《Rebirth Of the Vicious Empress》


 C1

    "Chu Qinghuan, you are really naive, you don''t know whose bastard you are, and you still want to sully the purity of the Imperial Family, you are truly wishful thinking!"


    The coldness of the cold palace was not as cold as these few short sentences. The words that were spoken to sever the heart, almost caused Chu Qinghuan''s soul to scatter and scatter.


    Kneeling on the ground, Chu Qinghuan looked at the wine cup in front of her. The things in the golden cup emitted an unpleasant smell, but no matter how much that smell tortured her sense of smell, it was still far from what the man in front of her said.


    "Bastard?" Huangfu Shu, he is your child, how can he be a bastard? " Chu Qinghuan weakly roared, wanting to carve these words into Huangfu Shu''s mind.


    That night, she had completely given herself to him and both her and his body. At that time, he had said that his skin was as smooth as creamy ice, and that it would captivate one''s soul, and he said that he would definitely not disappoint her. He said that even if she was the First Prince''s consort now, she would definitely still be Huangfu Shu''s Queen in the future.


    However, the person who had been sweet to him was now saying "a bastard" word for word, pushing him into a land of no return!


    "Chu Qinghuan, the late emperor''s queen, it isn''t enough for you to kill the late emperor with poison.


    An indifferent smile hung on Huangfu Shu''s handsome face, but the glint in his eyes was extremely deep and cold.


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly wanted to laugh. That''s right, how could she forget that she was the First Prince''s consort, the late emperor''s Queen Ein, and not Huangfu Shu''s Third Prince''s Consort?


    She was the direct descendant daughter of Prime Minister Chu Siyuan, and her mother had died when giving birth to her. Her father had ignored her, and had even sent her to his aunt''s home to raise her. She was clearly a direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but she was even inferior to a concubine due to the fact that she lost her mother since she was young. Her destitute aunt had never been kind to her, so much so that she, a young lady, lived a vile and lowly life.


    A fallen phoenix is no better than a chicken. If it wasn''t for First Madame wanting to use her to find the most suitable husband for her eldest daughter, Chu Jinxiu, then she, Chu Qinghuan, would probably never be remembered by anyone from the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    When she first returned to Prime Minister''s Mansion, she was overjoyed, but unexpectedly, she fell into her sister''s trap. It was Huangfu Shu who descended from the sky like a man of heaven to save her, gently comforting herself: "It''s alright, I''ll protect you."


    She was immersed in the gentleness that Huangfu Shu had given her, and had even been blinded by this gentleness. After hearing what he had to say, she stepped onto the road of no return without hesitation, "Don''t worry Third Prince, I will marry the First Prince, then I will help you become the champion."


    She had endured the schemes and tricks of her eldest sister, Chu Jinxiu, and had worked hard to win the First Prince''s attention. She had even made the First Prince marry her, even disobeying the Empress Liu, and secretly investigated all the powers of the First Prince, telling him of the First Prince''s flaws one by one in hopes of making him the crown prince. However, she did not expect that Emperor Xuanwu''s sudden death would be too late.


    However, these weren''t what she wanted. What she wanted was the man she admired to sit on the dragon throne and point at everything. She said to herself, "Qing Huan, thank you for your hard work."


    Therefore, in the third month since she married the First Prince, less than a month after Huangfu Jing ascended the throne, the new Emperor Huangfu Jing had mysteriously died, and the assassin had committed suicide outside Weiyang Palace.


    She had passed down the First Emperor''s testamentary edict as the new emperor and had even made the Third Emperor''s younger brother, Huangfu Shu, her name. She had been waiting for Huangfu Shu''s arrival at the Spring Palace and she wanted to tell Huangfu Shu that she and her child were waiting for him ¡­


    Indeed, this day had come. However, when she thought of the beginning, she didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "Huangfu Shu, you treated me like this, are you ashamed of me?" From the time she had returned home at the age of fifteen to the time she was eighteen, it had been three years. Everything had been for the sake of the person before his.


    Chu Qinghuan glared at Huangfu Shu fiercely, but her elegant and handsome face was still filled with disdain: "Chu Qinghuan, you really think too much. Why do I need you to interfere in the matter that I want? "Moreover, the person I''ve never liked was you."


    Not her? Did he think he was still delusional about his love?


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly laughed. Just what kind of man did she fall in love with? She could be heartless and even heartless to herself, but now she could say that the person he liked was never him. Her heart suddenly turned cold as the sneer on her face bloomed.


    Seemingly infuriated by Chu Qinghuan''s attitude, Huangfu Shu suddenly approached her, his voice filled with violence: "Do you still remember the child you killed back then?"


    Child? Chu Qinghuan subconsciously held onto her abdomen. Her child was not even three months old, but she could feel her child crying for her, asking her to save him.


    Huangfu Shu''s expression was extremely cold, as if she had been frozen for a thousand years. That deep gaze was fixed on her. Chu Qinghuan, you are so malicious, you really should be sent to the eighteen levels of hell, never to reincarnate! "


    Twin?


    In her memory, there was only one person called Twin: Huangfu Wushuang, the personal princess of Emperor Xuanwu, but ¡­


    "That was just an accident. I didn''t know that she was pregnant with Shen Qian''s legacy ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, her jaw was fiercely pinched by Huangfu Shu, as if she wanted to break it: "Who told you that it was Shen Qian''s stepson? That is my child, Twin risked so much to bear that child for me, but was killed by a wicked woman like you. Chu Qinghuan, do you think you should die? "


    Chu Qinghuan coughed with difficulty, as if her teeth were about to fall out of her mouth. "You said that Huangfu Wushuang is pregnant with your child?"


    Chu Qinghuan had always thought that the one Huangfu Shu liked was himself. Even if he married Chu Jinxiu, it would be because they were blood related. But who would have thought that the most important woman in his heart was actually Huangfu Wushuang, his cousin! Relatives were not allowed to marry each other. This was the norm of ethics!


    "Huangfu Shu, you make me feel disgusted!"


    However, Huangfu Shu just stood there coldly with malevolence in his eyes, "Chu Qinghuan, I want to use your child to accompany my unborn child in death. I want you to die with everlasting grievance!"


    Huangfu Shu held her lower jaw tightly once again, making it so that she couldn''t struggle free at all. The bitter and bitter medicine from the golden cup flowed into her mouth and down his throat, leaving behind a bit of residue that flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Qinghuan fell on the ground, wanting to vomit this medicine, but nothing came out, it was a gaze that Huangfu Shu despised, and even loathed, "Chu Qinghuan, I want you to personally see your child die in front of you, and want you to live a life full of pain so that you can forgive this sin on Twin''s behalf!"


    The bright yellow robe disappeared from her sight and Chu Qinghuan fell onto the ground. She looked into the distance, but suddenly, the pain that came along with it caused her to recover her senses. She covered her lower abdomen with all her might, as if she could hold the child inside.


    However, the heart-wrenching pain coming from her lower abdomen caused her to roll around on the ground. A warm feeling flowed out from her body. She wanted to stop it, but she didn''t have the strength to do so ¡­


    "Pass down the order to cut off all the tendons on her right arm and her legs. I want her to never step out of this Palace for the rest of her life!"


    The pain coming from her four limbs made her understand that the ice-cold voice was not her imagination. Below her was a tattered blanket, a pale blue color, and on it was embroidered a white, mandarin duck.


    Together with the white head do not hate the old, cross the neck of mandarin ducks into a pair.


    She remembered that every word of the poem Huangfu Shu had written for her was memorable, but at that moment, it was actually extremely sarcastic towards her.


    "I never thought that second sister would have such leisure. As expected of the First Emperor''s most beloved Queen."


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan raised her head suddenly to look! It was unknown when Chu Jinxiu had actually stood there, wearing a phoenix crown and wearing a dazzling bright red phoenix robe, which nearly caused her to be unable to open her eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" His rough voice almost made Chu Qinghuan himself unable to hold back. He was actually the owner of this voice.


    It was as if a goddess had descended to the mortal world. Even her voice was warm, "I heard that Your Majesty was actually going to be born before the Empress, and felt that Your Majesty was too heartless. After all, the previous Empress cared about her son the most.


    Chu Qinghuan looked at her coldly, not knowing what she was planning to do.


    "Unfortunately, elder sister arrived a bit too late. However, it is still possible for you to make up for it with your efforts." With a wave of her slender hand, the eunuch behind her brought a bowl of soup to the bedside.


    "This is medicine concocted using second sister''s blood and bones. Second sister must not disappoint my intentions."


    The bitter and fishy smell caused Chu Qinghuan''s face to turn pale, "Chu Jinxiu, you are not a human, you ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    As the bitter and fishy soup entered her mouth, Chu Qinghuan retreated with all her might. She did not want that! But now that she had been selected, how could she avoid the shackles of a strong eunuch?


    The pitch black soup was poured into Chu Qinghuan''s mouth without a single drop remaining. She lay on the bed and vomited, yet could not vomit at all. She only felt pain in her internal organs, as if a pair of invisible hands had grabbed her heart.


    "This way, the Queen can be together with the little prince forever. How great is that?" She suddenly changed the subject of her words and harshly said, "Guard this sweet spring palace and don''t let a fly in!"


    The Palace of Gongquan, once known as the palace of Emperor Huane''s favorite Queen Huane, had become the most desolate place in the palace, a place worthy of its name. Chu Qinghuan remembered that when she looked at the Begonia leaves in the front yard of the Palace, they had reddened eight times and fell eight times.


    She knew that the widowed Princess Wushuang had been brought into the palace by Huangfu Shu, and that his older sister, Chu Jinxiu, had been conferred the title of Empress. He had even given birth to a prince.


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the drizzling starlight under the eaves of the house. Just as she was about to crawl back in, she heard a creaking sound.


    "First, the Queen''s Chu accepts the decree!"


    Before Chu Qinghuan could react, there was already a eunuch pressing down on her head, forcing her to kneel down to receive the imperial edict.


    "The Emperor decreed that the previous Empress Chu was suspected of plotting against the previous Emperor, and that I should spare my life due to her weak character, but the Chu did not think of her as an enemy and instead cursed the Prince to the point of burning her to death!"


    Murder of the late emperor? Back then, someone had given him the poison and whispered in his ear, "This poison is colorless and tasteless. Even needles cannot detect it. Qing Huan, don''t worry."


    Chu Qinghuan blankly stared at the sky, and only when her hands and feet were locked on top of the rack did she wake up as if she were in a dream.


    "First Empress, if you were a bit more obedient, you could have spent your entire life in this palace, so why did you have to curse the little prince?" The old eunuch who gave the order sighed silently, however, he poured his greasy fire oil onto Chu Qinghuan''s body.


    "Execute the punishment!"


    Immolation was the most brutal punishment of the entire Great Zhou Court. Fire burned the body, and after a person died, their soul would be destroyed, even their soul would not be able to do it. All her life, she had killed for that man, for him, for him, but what had she gotten in the end?


    They killed her before she was even born. She was even forced to eat her own flesh and blood. The walking dead had lived for eight years, but in the end, all they received was a fire.


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the gaping hole in the palace door and laughed wildly: "Huangfu Shu, Chu Jinxiu, Chu Jinxiu, I, Chu Qinghuan, in this life, can''t even see a thing. Transforming into a ghost, I, Chu Qinghuan, will definitely take revenge; if there is a next life, I will definitely take revenge, and bear injustice!"


    The eunuch who was on duty in the Palace of Gongquan felt a chill in his heart when he saw the woman struggling in the raging flames. His voice was like a magic spell, lingering in the rain for a long time ¡­

 C2

    The wutong trees and the rain fell one after another, smashing the silence outside the window.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned. The cold wind blowing from outside the window woke her up immediately, and she heard a voice that was not suppressed at all.


    In the hallway, Mother Liu saw the unsightly expression on Chu''s face and said cautiously: "How about, I choose an honest and loyal girl, wait for her to have children, then we can drive her away?"


    Hearing this, Chu''s face turned cold, her originally yellow face became even more scorched: "How many times have I found him that are honest and loyal? He accepted them one by one, but those few eggs weren''t even born to me, I finally understand that he wants that little bitch to enter the palace, but I, Chu Ningbi, am not a pushover, so I definitely won''t do as he likes! "


    Inside the house, Chu Qinghuan heard this and was immediately stunned. Chu Ning Bi, isn''t that the name of her aunt?


    She woke up from her stupor and looked around, only to realize that she was actually lying on the bed with the green curtain half open. She lifted the curtain to take a look and the furnishings inside the room immediately entered her sight.


    There was a wardrobe in the corner, with peony patterns on it that made it hard to see its original shape. There was a teapot with a small corner missing from the spout. There were two teacups around it, and the blue and white flower marks on the teacups were no longer obvious. There was even a drop of porcelain.


    Here is... Yunan City Sun family!


    "He, Sun Tingxian, is only a businessman. That''s why he relied on the Sun family''s kindness to his father to reach our Chu Residence and marry me. But look at how he''s been all these years. All the money in Wan Cheng''s family has been lost because of him. Even my marriage partner gave him a hole. I haven''t despised him yet, but he actually took my private money to raise a playboy outside, and he still ¡­ "He even said that he would welcome me home, but I don''t agree today. Let me look at him, what can he do to me?"


    Outside the house, Mother Liu''s comforting voice came out of the drizzle one after another but Chu Qinghuan just stood there in a daze.


    Didn''t she get burnt by the raging inferno? Why, why is he lying here? Chu Qinghuan''s eyes were wide open as he looked out the window, only to see that the lanterns hanging on the walkway outside had lights as bright as beans.


    The conversation just now was so familiar. It was clearly because when he was eleven years old, his little aunt, Chu NingBi, was infuriated because of a little drama with his uncle.


    But how was that possible? She had clearly been burned to death by a raging inferno, and had died under Chu Jinxiu''s scheme.


    Because he had sat on the bed for a long time, his body seemed to have stiffened. Chu Qinghuan fell on the bed and let out a loud "bang".


    Outside the room, Mother Liu''s cautious voice suddenly sounded: "Miss, you''re awake?"


    Chu Qinghuan fiercely bit down on her sleeves, preventing herself from making even the slightest sound. She remembered that at that time, after her little aunt scolded her uncle-in-law for a long time, she also scolded herself and the people of the Chu Clan who were far away in the capital. As for him, she listened to every word of her curses, silently wept, and her tears soaked her pillow.


    "Miss, what kind of Miss is she? Her mother was also a miser. Not only had she been killed by her own daughter, even her only son had become an idiot because of that. "If it wasn''t for the silver that comes in from the capital every year, I wouldn''t even let this damned girl in!"


    Chu''s words were sharp and harsh like before, but it made Chu Qinghuan feel a moment of familiarity. She was indeed not dreaming, but she was actually still alive ¡­


    "Madame, why don''t you get her a doctor? Small... That girl''s health isn''t that good to begin with. If it''s really because of the typhoid fever, then it''ll be hard for you to explain your Prime Minister''s Mansion to her. Seeing that she''s already eleven, I''m afraid that Prime Minister''s Mansion will also bring her back to the Palace for marriage in two years. " Mother Liu said worriedly.


    "Engagement?" I think the older you get, the more confused you become. " Chu glanced at Mother Liu, and her gaze seemed to want to fall on the inside of the house through the window: "My sister-in-law is the most ¡­ If he wanted her to remember to discuss marriage with this girl, he might as well kill her. "But she''s already eleven this year. Even if it''s just a flower, she already has a flower bud ¡­"


    Chu''s thoughtful tone chilled Chu Qinghuan''s heart. Fifteen years ago, she had been quietly listening to the conversation between Chu and Mother Liu and had not dared to make the slightest movement. However, today, she unexpectedly changed the topic with just a single movement. Chu''s tone made her feel gloomy, and she could almost guess what she was going to say next ¡­


    "What did you say she was like?"


    When Mother Liu heard this, he immediately understood what her master was trying to do. She became scared and quickly kneeled on the ground and begged, "Madam, you can''t do this!"


    "Why not? Back then Sun Tingxian wanted to marry the Direct Daughter of the Chu Clan, but Big Sis arranged the marriage earlier, thus I had no choice but to marry this good-for-nothing. Now that I gave him the Direct Daughter, doesn''t he want to be grateful to me for my kindness? " Thinking about it, Chu''s face revealed a smile, causing Mother Liu, who was kneeling at the side, to feel a chill in her heart.


    "She is the genuine young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate. I don''t believe that she can''t compare to that tiny little drama. It was better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. Coincidentally, this girl was currently sick. When the time came for her to cook the cooked rice, she could no longer say anything. Mother Liu, you better take care of that girl. If she finds out something and wanted to escape, you should know some of the Prime Minister''s methods. "


    The footsteps of the Chu got farther and farther away. Chu Qinghuan laid on the bed, shivering all over.


    She had never expected that her aunt would come up with such an idea and use her to tie her husband''s heart to hers! However, her body was currently empty and she didn''t even have the strength to move. How could she escape this calamity?


    Immediately, sweat covered her forehead. Outside the door, Mother Liu''s footsteps were pacing up and down, mixed with a slight sigh, as if he was pitying his own fate.


    You can''t be anxious, Chu Qinghuan, you can''t be anxious. Since the heavens have given you a chance to take revenge, you definitely can''t just give in like this. You have to think of a way to escape this calamity, then find those people to take revenge.


    She chanted it in her heart, over and over again. Only then did she stop shaking and finally quell the fear in her heart.


    Outside the door, Chu''s mutterings could be heard. "That good-for-nothing went to find that drama again, fine, I''ll properly dress that girl up, a sickly girl like her is not as beautiful as she is."


    The Mother Liu behind her heaved a sigh of relief for some reason, but when she looked at the house behind her, she could not help but be worried. This child might be able to escape today''s calamity, but who knows if he would still have the luck to survive tomorrow ¡­


    Only when he could no longer hear the footsteps did Chu Qinghuan''s tense body finally relax. The heavens were truly merciful and cruel. They had clearly given her a chance to seek revenge, but they had only given her one night of time to prepare. That was because if this night passed, perhaps all her chances would disappear without a trace.


    "Forget it." Chu would never have any ideas about her tonight. Rather than waiting for tomorrow''s arrival in fear, she might as well train her strength. She did not believe that she would not be able to pass this trial!

 C3

    There was no pain in her hands and feet. Even though she was in a difficult situation, Chu Qinghuan had a good night''s sleep.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Mother Liu sitting in front of her bed, looking at her with eyes full of love and pity. She seemed to want to say something, but was hesitant when she saw that she had opened her eyes.


    "Mother Liu ¡­"


    The fever that was initially caused by typhoid had for some reason subsided, but the voice that came out was hoarse, causing Mother Liu''s eyes to burn even more, as if she was about to cry.


    "Good girl, since Miss has come for some medicine, you can recover early."


    If there was anyone in the Sun family who truly cared about him, it would be the Mother Liu.


    Because of Sun Tingxian''s gamble, all the Sun family''s wealth disappeared, and Sun Tingxian even sold all the beautiful maidservants that he brought from the capital, leaving only the Mother Liu as his servant.


    Originally, the Mother Liu had more or less helped Chu Qinghuan with the work that she had instructed her to do. However, in the past two years, because she had served beside him the entire time, she was completely unable to take care of Chu Qinghuan. Hearing that the Chu had thought of such a rotten idea, the old servant that came out of the Chu Residence did not sleep at all. They woke up early in the morning to make medicine, but when they saw Chu Qinghuan''s deep sleep, their hearts turned over. It was simply not the same.


    The pitch black soup carried a bitter aura. Chu Qinghuan frowned, raised her head and glanced at the Mother Liu, then met that peaceful gaze.


    She lowered her head, picked up the medicine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Be good, be good, this is my good lady."


    Two streams of hot tears rolled down Mother Liu''s face. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s young and tender face, she instantly embraced him tightly. "I ¡­"


    "Mother Liu, what are you doing?" Chu suddenly opened the curtain and walked in, looking at Mother Liu with an angry expression. Her face carried a slight trace of fear, as if she was afraid that Mother Liu would reveal that secret.


    "Madam, I ¡­" Mother Liu was shocked, and before she could stand up, he was pulled away from Chu Qinghuan.


    "Do what you have to do, otherwise let''s see how I''ll punish you!"


    Chu''s warning made Mother Liu panic, but she still walked out of the room under the fierce gaze of Chu.


    "Little aunt ¡­" Chu Qinghuan''s weak voice caused Chu''s expression to change, and became much warmer than before. There was even a smile on her face, but that smile still seemed to be extremely forced.


    "Die ¡­" Qing Huan, how are you feeling today? Are you better? Have you eaten yet? It''s been so long since Qinghuan last looked at us. Women truly have changed into eighteen years of age, and are becoming more and more beautiful as time goes by. "


    The Chu fondled the hair on Chu Qinghuan''s shoulders lovingly, like a loving mother.


    Chu had thought that only she and Mother Liu knew of her sinister scheme, but she didn''t know that Chu Qinghuan had heard everything clearly last night.


    "My nephew''s daughter is much better today, I still need to thank aunt for taking care of her. After dinner, your niece will go to work. "


    She was clearly a lady of a noble family, clearly a jade leaf with golden branches, yet she was thrown into the Yunan City, with the infamy of "Motherfucker" hanging on her body. There was a thin cocoon on her slightly clenched palm. It was the mark of her rough work all these years, and it was also a gift from the person in front of her!


    "No need, in a bit, auntie will bring you out to get some clothes. Looking at your clothes, you don''t look even the slightest bit like a young lady of the prime minister''s residence." Your father has always been a stingy person. He hadn''t sent you a copy for the past two years, and it was because his aunt''s family was poor that Qing Huan suffered and suffered alongside your aunt. "


    After saying that, Chu''s eyes reddened, but not a single tear remained for a long time.


    Chu Qinghuan saw that the Chu was only putting on an act and did not expose him. She was very clear that the reason the Chu spent so much money to get her clothes was only to "sell them at a good price".


    Even the female boss in the makeup shop couldn''t help but exclaim in praise when she saw the brand-new Chu Qinghuan, "That young miss Sun is really a beauty of heaven, in my opinion, she would be more than enough to be an imperial concubine. Our Yunan City knows that the young miss of the Zhou family claims to be a beauty of heaven, but she''s not even comparable to our young miss."


    As the Lady Boss spoke, the makeup on her face slowly fell, but the gaze she used to look at Chu Qinghuan was also filled with a strange look, "Young miss likes this hairpin? This is a new product from the shop, it''s the most popular butterfly and flower hairpin in the capital. "


    The small and exquisite butterfly resided on the flower on the hairpin as if it was enjoying the scenery. Chu Qinghuan reached her hand out to take the hairpin, and that was just normal work. In the Residence of Ye, even the famous maidservants looked down on the hairpin, but in the Yunan City, they sold rare goods. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Chu take a deep breath, Chu Qinghuan shook her head and put the hairpin down.


    "I think it''s better this way. Little aunt, what do you think?" The hairpin she picked up was the simplest of silver hairpins. There was nothing ornamental about it, except that it was carved with vines and vines. It looked somewhat elegant.


    Chu could tell that this silver hairpin was much cheaper than the butterfly hairpin from before. She was secretly satisfied that this girl was now so afraid of him and would not be afraid of her riding on her head in the future.


    "This is the only branch left. It''s my aunt''s last gift to you." Stupid girl, from now on, don''t even think about taking a single bit from me! Chu''s heart was bleeding when she took the silver.


    However, what Chu did not know was that her words were true ¡­


    Ever since she was thrown into the Sun family, she had never eaten a single meal at their table. Towards his uncle Sun Tingxian, she did not even know what he looked like.


    However, Sun Tingxian''s undisguised gaze from the table made her feel like he could not eat anymore, but she still fiercely stuffed food into his mouth, and only when he was full, would she have the strength to do so ¡­


    When Chu saw her husband''s undisguised expression, she really wanted to dig out his eyeballs. Only, when she thought about the drama that she hated the most, she still amiably gave Chu Qinghuan a piece of pork chop in the end. "Eat more, eat more slowly."


    Chu Qinghuan lowered her head even more, looking flattered and pleased with himself. Sun Tingxian also felt his heart itch.


    Night fell as planned.


    Chu, who had always been alone in her room, looked at her husband''s absent-minded appearance. She was obviously full of anger, but she had no choice but to smile.


    Sun Tingxian hurriedly nodded his head. He never thought that the Chu would give her own nephew daughter to him as a child.


    No matter how dejected a phoenix was, it was still more expensive than pheasant gold, right?


    "It''s all because of your magnanimity, my wife. I''ll bring up Cui tomorrow ¡­" "The actor rushed out and stayed at home to watch you live." Thinking about the pitiful look the little girl had on the table just now, Sun Tingxian felt as if his heart had been scratched by a kitten, it felt really itchy.


    How could Chu not know the thoughts of the person lying on the bed after marrying Sun Tingxian for more than ten years? To guard him and live a good life? The ass farting was even sweeter than what Sun Tingxian had said!


    "Ha! You should go enjoy yourself. That girl is a newbie. You should be more careful when you get back." The tribulation of life had long caused Chu to lose all her reserved and solemn attitude of a noble daughter. Her words and actions were practically the same as Sun Tingxian, the son of a merchant.


    Feeling his wife''s jealousy, Sun Tingxian smirked and closed the door, "That new bud is indeed bashful, but how can it compare to my wife''s flirtatiousness?"


    Chu did not expect her husband to do this. She cursed, "Stupid bastard, you ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan had been waiting for the best opportunity. She tightly clenched the hand behind her, as if she was afraid that she would relax, and let out a long sigh of relief when she pushed open the door with her disheveled clothes.


    "Little niece, that old thing is tormenting people too much. You''ve been waiting too long, haven''t you?" He was almost exhausted by Chu and finally managed to put the tigress to sleep. Sun Tingxian came to the side room without even tightening his belt. It was just that he did not see anyone waiting inside. Sun Tingxian could not help but be dumbfounded.


    "Where is he?" He roared angrily, but his brain was working very quickly. He immediately thought of something, and when he turned around, he found that Chu Qinghuan was hiding behind the door, looking nervous.


    Sun Tingxian''s eyeballs almost fell out of his eye sockets as he dragged his shoes and walked over, "Little niece, you are really beautiful, much prettier than that tigress'' aunt of yours."


    Saying that, he pounced over ¡­

 C4

    Seeing Sun Tingxian pouncing towards him, the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth curled up, his smile was cold and mocking, but it was a pity that he did not notice Sun Tingxian''s actions.


    "Uncle, your niece has something to show you."


    Sun Tingxian suddenly stopped, he was only a step away from Chu Qinghuan, and his eyes were filled with anxiety, but he continued to patiently ask, "What is this good stuff, little beauty, quickly show it to me."


    His hand had at some point grabbed onto Chu Qinghuan''s left wrist, moving up and down his body, but he was still young in the end. Even though he was a bit skinny, his skin was still as warm as jade when he touched it, and when he thought about how he cultivated his wife just now, he felt that it was better to not have a wife, "First let me have some fun, uncle will bring you joy later on, isn''t that better?"


    These words were extremely obvious, causing Chu Qinghuan to feel nauseous. However, she still carried a bashful smile on her face, and looked at Sun Tingxian with her bright eyes: "Uncle, what do you think about this wood knife?"


    Sun Tingxian was startled, his face had a strange expression, "What are you doing with the wood knife?"


    What answered him was Chu Qinghuan''s fast and ruthless slash, hitting him squarely in the neck.


    Sun Tingxian staggered two steps, as if he wanted to pounce on her and strangle her, but in the end, he fell onto the ground. Clang!


    "Uncle, what do you think of this machete?" Chu Qinghuan asked again, her voice full of coldness, not a single bit of the innocent sweetness of an eleven-year-old girl, as if she was a devil crawling out of hell. Hearing this, Sun Tingxian only felt his entire body turn cold, and he wanted to shout out loud, but more and more blood was flowing out from her neck area, so much so that even if he reached out to stop it, she couldn''t.


    Chu Qinghuan watched coldly from the side, and when she saw that Sun Tingxian actually wanted to crawl out of the door, she could not help but sneer, and instantly blocked his path.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Seeing that his only chance of survival had been cut off, Sun Tingxian asked hoarsely, feeling as if his blood was choked in his throat. He coughed, but more blood came out.


    "Uncle, it''s really a joke. How is this something that nephew''s daughter wants? It''s clearly ¡­" Her voice suddenly became cold, and her gaze fell on Sun Tingxian''s body like a blade that had been refined. "I only have my revenge, and am avenging my injustice!"


    With that, Chu Qinghuan took out her firewood knife. Sun Tingxian felt a chill on her neck, but immediately after, she felt a sharp pain on her wrist, only to see her right hand being chopped off by Chu Qinghuan.


    "Ah ¡­" A pig-like scream suddenly rang out with a hint of mournfulness. When Chu Ning Bi heard this voice, she couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh, "I didn''t expect that this little girl was actually like her mother, with such a strong personality." She had only thought that Sun Tingxian did not take advantage of her, but did not know that her husband, who she looked down upon but lived for more than ten years, was tortured by Chu Qinghuan to the point that he could not even beg for death.


    Sun Tingxian had only shouted once, but he had already let out more air. Seeing that he seemed to be dead, Chu Qinghuan finally relaxed and leaned on the door.


    When she first heard of her little aunt''s sinister scheme, she felt as if her heart had been crushed. She didn''t expect that the heavens would let her live again for the sake of humiliating her. However, thinking of her unborn child in her previous life, the miserable fate of being unable to live or die in the cold palace, the sadness in her heart finally dissipated.


    Using the machete to randomly cut around for a while, and to the point where he was unable to determine Sun Tingxian''s original appearance, Chu Qinghuan slowly stopped. But when she saw how Sun Tingxian died with grievances, she squatted down and laughed coldly, and used her sword to gouge out his eyeballs.


    This bullied her hands. This was so obscene to her eyes that she wanted to cripple them. She was the Asura of Hell for her entire life. Her purpose of living was to seek revenge, kill gods and gods, and kill buddhas!


    In the end, Sun Tingxian struggled and remained motionless. When he saw that his entire body was stained with blood, he frowned in disgust.


    "Killing to keep everyone''s mouth shut, and to remove all traces of the corpses. This is the first time I''ve killed someone, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked, she turned to see a black clothed man leaning on the door frame. It was just that his black clothes seemed to have merged with the night sky, causing him to be unable to see anything clearly.


    She didn''t notice anything about such a person. Chu Qinghuan was secretly shocked, but she still kept Sun Tingxian''s badly mutilated body.


    The black-clothed man looked at Chu Qinghuan with interest, as if he was not the least bit surprised at all by his actions. However, when he saw Chu Qinghuan walking towards him, he casually said, "You are not my opponent."


    The hairpin suddenly pierced her finger, causing Chu Qinghuan to pause for a moment as a sweet smile appeared on her face, "This is a misunderstanding, I just wanted to pour you a cup of tea."


    The black clothed person suddenly smiled when he heard this. Just as he was about to speak, a voice came from outside, "You guys go over there and look ¡­"


    In the darkness of the night, the voice seemed to be close at hand. Chu Qinghuan could not help but shiver, and immediately knew that the black-clothed person was probably running for his life as well. He could not help but feel angry:


    "Help me."


    Chu Qinghuan immediately stared, "Why!"


    The black clothed man suddenly brandished his treasure sword, the sword tip aimed straight at Chu Qinghuan''s throat, "Even if I die, I will carry it on my back, what do you think?"


    The voice outside became clearer, and Chu Qinghuan could not help but get angry, weighing the pros and cons before finally nodding her head. She knew that this man in black was someone who would kill without blinking an eye. She couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Commander, only this room is left." Hearing this, the commander couldn''t help but raise his hand, and was just about to command his subordinates to search inside the house when a peal of delicate laughter came from inside the house.


    "Good person, don''t, don''t be like this ¡­"


    Everyone outside the room was stunned for a moment, but then they heard a man''s laughter coming from inside, "Little slut, you don''t want this right now, why didn''t you tell me when I helped you kill that beast? "I think you are a pervert, no wonder your aunt doesn''t trust you."


    The man looked like he was pinching a woman, and a burst of charming laughter and begging sounded out from inside the house, "Second Brother, you know I only have a soft spot for you, that old man will do anything he wants to take me for himself ¡­ Who, who are you? "


    The commander did not expect the enchanting voice to be that of a little girl and was immediately struck dumb. Her shoulders were slightly revealed and her Qi was in disorder.


    The room was filled with the stench of blood, but the man had his head covered. He asked in a low voice, "It''s not my Eastwood Lion that has come to visit, is it?"


    Chu Qinghuan had a face full of fear, but she suddenly rolled down the bed, "All of you heroes, all of you are number two ¡­ What this person forced me to do, was not my fault! "


    His clothes were in a mess and his hair was in a mess. He didn''t forget to flirt with Ye Xiao. The commander dodged to the side and saw that his subordinate came over to report, "There is a dead man ¡­"


    The commander swept his eyes across the crowd, and the gaze he used to look at Chu Qinghuan instantly grew dark and cold, "To be able to kill one person, could it be that he can''t kill the second? Since the person isn''t here, let''s look for him again! "


    Chu Qinghuan knelt to the ground and felt her entire body turning cold, the plan that she had just executed was extremely dangerous, if the leader did not believe him, she would have become a unlucky person, luckily...


    "You''re quite smart. Let''s go, it''s not safe here." That man was the man in black from before. However, his face was still covered by a black veil. His upper body, which was unclothed, had a knife scar that was shocking to the eye.


    Now that he was tied to the same boat as him and was deceiving that group of people just now, he probably couldn''t even stay here anymore. But...


    "I still have something to take care of. Wait for me here." Looking outside, Chu Qinghuan''s voice became weaker, "They will not be coming here for a while." She walked out of the room and headed towards the small courtyard the Chu lived in.


    Her side room was at the most corner of the Sun family''s residence, and was slightly far from the Chu''s bedroom. It was also because of this that Sun Tingxian''s pig slaughtering scream did not reach the Chu''s ears just now. Chu Qinghuan laughed, but her little aunt did not want to hear it, so she did not pay attention to it.


    The bedroom of the Chu still had an unstoppable aura, as if it was announcing the fact that something had happened here before. Standing at the head of the Chu''s bed, Chu Qinghuan looked at the Chu who was still sleeping unstably, and suddenly started laughing. The laughter became louder and louder, and finally, the Chu was woken up.


    "Stupid, aren''t you going to find that little bitch ¡­" Chu looked at the person in front of him with drowsy eyes, but when he saw her, he couldn''t help but shout out loud, "Stupid girl, why are you here?"


    When her gaze landed on Chu Qinghuan''s hands again, she immediately became clear-headed, "You, what did you do?"


    What answered her was Chu Qinghuan''s Sap. Looking at the person lying on the bed like a dead pig, Chu Qinghuan laughed softly, "I only killed him to set a fire."


    After saying that, she placed the candlestick on the bed, and soon, the flame engulfed the curtain embroidered with the Flying Wings.


    After a long while, the black clothed man stood on the mountain with Chu Qinghuan''s support and watched as the blazing fire engulfed the Sun family''s house. The blazing fire was extinguished in the black eyes of the little girl, and the shouts coming from the neighbors didn''t seem to reach her ears, as if she was immersed in her own world ¡­


    Her twenty-six years in her past life had ended with a fire, and this was the beginning of her present life.


    "Little girl, you''re quite heartless. Killing people and setting fires, yet you have such a vicious heart at such a young age." However, I like that heart.


    Chu Qinghuan rolled his eyes at the black clothed man, she could not see what he looked like under the bandana, and even his eyes seemed to have changed color due to the fire, "Then do you know what I''m doing?"


    The man in black gawked. In the blink of an eye, he heard something tearing through the air. He felt a sharp pain on the back of his head, and the final color of the collapsing world was the color of the girl''s eyes. It was pitch black.


    It worked. Chu Qinghuan then kicked the black clothed man twice more before she finally felt that he had vented his anger. She quickly searched through the clothes on the black clothed person''s body. When she saw the wound on her chest, she couldn''t help but frown. The wound was so deep, she was afraid ¡­ After trying so hard to ignore the wound, Chu Qinghuan only managed to pull out a rather heavy pouch in the end.


    "We''re even now." Chu Qinghuan stood up, patted her butt and was about to leave, she did not know what kind of thing fell onto the ground due to him doing it unintentionally.


    The sky was starting to brighten. It was the east window, slightly pale.

 C5

    "Chu Qinghuan, you damned girl, why aren''t you washing your clothes right now?"


    Helplessly putting down the brush in her hand, Chu Qinghuan ran to the well with a cute smile on her face, "Big Sister Qiao''er, quickly put it down, I''ll wash now."


    Originally, she did not have much self-awareness towards her own appearance, but ever since the Elder of Zhizhou had picked up Chu Qinghuan from the ruined temple half a year ago, she immediately felt that it was a huge blow to her, and after that, she vented her anger on Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Qinghuan was already fourteen years old this year, and Xiao Yu, at the age of clear and bright, seemed to have grown a bone long. The old clothes she wore already looked a little small.


    Qiao''er walked around the well, seeing Chu Qinghuan who was rubbing his clothes with all her might, she suddenly grabbed the clothes in her hands and shouted: "You damned girl, you actually wanted to destroy my clothes? Young Miss, look at this, how much of this high-quality Shu silk has been ruined by her? "


    The young miss of the Zhi Zhou family stood at the window, seeing the deformed Shu Yi, she was instantly enraged. Not caring about etiquette anymore, she quickly walked to Chu Qinghuan and scolded him loudly: "You ¡­"


    But, all these words vanished without a trace when she met that pair of pitch-black eyes.


    Those eyes, why did they grow on a girl who was only fourteen years old?


    Those eyes seemed to be looking at him, pitying him; they also seemed to be looking into the distance, filled with endless sorrow.


    "Hey, Chu Qinghuan, why aren''t you kowtowing to the young miss?" Qiao''er did not know why, but she knew that she had grasped this opportunity perfectly. According to the young miss''s liking for Shu Xi, she would definitely chase this damned girl out of the mansion.


    As she said that, she pulled on Chu Qinghuan''s arm and was about to push him down, when she heard a loud shout not too far away, "Stop, hurry up and stop!"


    Chu Qinghuan looked over when she heard it, and it was the owner of Yunan City, Zhi Zhou, who had an anxious expression as he walked over, "Go lock this girl up in the woodshed. If you don''t give her food for three days, let''s see if she can understand the rules!"


    Qiao''er did not expect that the lord Zhizhou would punish her. She immediately pulled the little miss, and her lifesaver kneeled on the ground.


    "Daddy, what did Qiao''er do wrong to punish her like this? In order to punish her, father has to first ask her whether she agrees to it! "


    He only thought of the person waiting outside, and stared at his daughter instead as he said to Chu Qinghuan with a smile on his face, "Second Miss, this official has eyes but did not recognize the ornamented gold and jade, I hope that Second Miss will forgive me. The person who came to pick up the young miss has arrived, so young miss might as well take a break for a bit, and then go ¡­"


    Someone had come from Beijing?


    Chu Qinghuan did not expect that the capital did not send someone over immediately after hearing of Chu''s death, nor that the person who came when he was fifteen years old like in his previous life had come. Instead, the person was from the Yunan City who brought him back to the Palace a year earlier.


    It was a good thing though. What should come would come eventually. Even if they didn''t come, he would find an opportunity to go back.


    "Daddy, why are you being so respectful to this damn girl? What kind of Miss is she?"


    As if afraid of angering Chu Qinghuan, she immediately explained: "Shut up, this is Second Miss."


    "Prime Minister''s Mansion Second Miss? If she was a Second Miss, I would still be a Empress! "


    He instantly wished that his daughter would be a mute when she was born. He looked at Chu Qinghuan for help, hoping that she would pretend that he did not hear the words that she said earlier.


    No matter how confused he was, he had still brought him to the prefecture for his own sake. No matter how stupid his daughter was, he still loved her dearly. Chu Qinghuan was very clear, she knew how to repay kindness very well.


    "I still need to trouble Lord Zhizhou to give me a new set of clothes and jewelry."


    [Is this considered as over and done with?] Just as he was about to agree, he heard that young and tender female voice sound deep and heavy, "Next time, Miss, if you speak any nonsense again, I''m afraid that even if you have ten heads, you still won''t be able to save this young miss''s life."


    The legs of the lord of Zhizhou suddenly froze. He looked at his daughter who was stunned on the spot and couldn''t help but let out a sigh. However, he quickly caught up to Chu Qinghuan''s footsteps.


    The carriage parked in front of the Zhizhou Mansion was very simple and honest. However, the word ''Chu'' was especially conspicuous on the lantern hanging in front of the door.


    The person waiting in front of the carriage was someone she was familiar with. It was the Nanny Zhou who came to pick her up from the Sun family in her previous life, the First Madame.


    "This servant greets Second Miss." Nanny Zhou could not be considered as First Madame''s trusted aide. On the surface, she looked fat and amiable, but in reality, she was the one who had the most benefits. With her blessings, the golden hairpin on her head and the golden earrings on her ears started to shake.


    "Thank you, mother." The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth curved up as she dodged the bow. She was very clear that the Nanny Zhou was sent by the First Madame to spy on them, even though the eyes and ears weren''t very smart.


    At the start, when First Madame asked her if she was willing to come to Yunan City to bring Second Miss back, Nanny Zhou did not agree immediately. Instead, when she went back to tell the couple about this matter, she did not expect that her husband, who had always been obedient to her, would actually look at her with an unyielding gaze.


    "I say, why are you so stupid? This was killing two birds with one stone. No, this was a matter of killing three birds with one stone, how could you be so foolish? Quickly, go and reply to Madam. You will go to the Yunan City tomorrow to bring Second Miss back. "


    Nanny Zhou gave her a pinch, "Yunan City to the capital will take less than half a month, my bones can''t bear this kind of torture."


    "Are you stupid? Let''s not talk about the reason why Madam came back to bring Second Miss back, it was Madam''s orders that had to do with you. If you''re not going, I see that you ate an ambitious leopard before daring to disobey Madam!" Liu Shun was an outer court steward of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Because his wife, Guan Yan, had a reputation outside, he had not been doing well all these years.


    "Second, look at the Sun family''s fire. Second Aunt also went to the ground to see the Old Master. Second Miss, who was only eleven years old, escaped that calamity. If she''s really smart, you can find a way for us to escape, right? "


    Even if Nanny Zhou was an idiot, she was still enlightened. "Then what do you think the other benefit is?"


    Liu Shun twiddled with the candle flame, his eyes flickering with fire. "Of course I''m asking for directions."


    suddenly came to his senses as he felt someone tugging at his clothes, and immediately replied with a smile: "Second Miss is very alluring, even this servant does not recognize you."


    Chu Qinghuan lowered her head, as if she was shy. The Nanny Zhou did not recognize her. Since she was born, she had left the Chu Residence and left the capital at the age of four. It had already been ten years, how could she recognize him?


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan casually getting on the carriage, Nanny Zhou also quickly got on the carriage.


    The carriage was as luxurious as ever, indicating its owner''s status. However, Chu Qinghuan did not care about all these, after all, in his previous life, Huangfu Jing had brought this Great Zhou up to him, to please him, and she did not care about how luxurious the Chu Clan was, the fear and trepidation in his previous life, naturally it would not appear again.


    The horse carriage steadily sped towards the capital. It had only been a day''s rest since the Luo Zhou City was only half a day away from the capital.


    "Second Miss, this servant has instructed Madam Fang to bring a few girls. Would you like to choose one of them?"


    This woman had probably been waiting here for a long time, naturally she had obeyed the orders of the First Madame. Chu Qinghuan frowned, she was also in the Luo Zhou City back then. When she heard Nanny Zhou''s words, she was wild with joy, after all, when she left the Sun family, she was only with the Chu, a stupid girl.


    "I''m a bit tired, so I won''t go over to take a look. The Nanny Zhou knows how to be an old Taoist, so I''ll have to trouble you to take a look."


    Nanny Zhou did not expect this master to be so outrageous. He waved his hand and did not care about anything, and after being stunned for a moment, he laughed: "This servant understands. Then Second Miss will rest early."


    Looking at the Nanny Zhou closing the door, the fatigue on Chu Qinghuan''s face disappeared. Since First Madame had already arranged for him to go, what difference was there whether she went or not? Besides, she reached into her bag and pulled out something. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She was very busy.


    Sure enough, the two people that Nanny Zhou chose didn''t come from the same place as she remembered them.


    "Second Miss, this is a thrush, this is a pink butterfly."


    The butterfly was tall and slender with a comfortable air between her eyebrows. Compared to her, the butterfly looked much more petite. She also seemed to be a timid person.


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you, Nanny Zhou." Chu Qinghuan looked at the two people beside the horse carriage, and allowed Tantai Mei to support him as she walked into the carriage.


    Luo Zhou City was the city''s gate, and it was only six hours away from the capital. Chu Qinghuan knew what the First Madame''s intentions were, it was just that she had made preparations to return this time!

 C6

    "Second Miss, we''re almost there." Just as the carriage turned, Nanny Zhou''s voice came out.


    Chu Qinghuan slowly opened her eyes and looked outside through the carriage curtain. The whole of Black Robe Alley was like a flowing stream of water that flowed like a dragon. It was no different from the memories of her previous life.


    "Aiyo ¡­" Nanny Zhou suddenly slapped her thigh. Before Chu Qinghuan had the chance to speak, she heard the carriage driver''s wife''s voice from outside, "Second Miss, we''re here."


    The noise outside the carriage was like a feast.


    "It''s so hot outside ¡­" Before she could finish, she was hit on the arm by the thrush. She immediately shut her mouth and looked at Chu Qinghuan''s face.


    Yeah, it was really lively. A faint smile appeared on Chu Qinghuan''s face for a moment. The absent-minded Nanny Zhou thought that she was hallucinating and saw a strong sense of ridicule from Second Miss''s face, a smile that was exactly the same as First Madame''s.


    It was very lively outside, and even more so at the Prime Minister''s Mansion. She remembered clearly that today was the eighteenth day of the third month, the birthday of the Old Mistress. Although it was not an entire birthday, it was still very lively.


    When he had just returned and saw the lanterns and decorations in front of the manor gates, the servant was so happy to greet his guest with a smile. He didn''t know that the sky and the earth were thick and he thought he was here to welcome him. But...


    "Second Miss, look at this servant''s silly appearance. It''s the birthday celebration of the Old Mistress. All the officials and officials in the capital have come to congratulate the Old Mistress ¡­"


    Nanny Zhou looked to be in a difficult situation, but she kept staring at Chu Qinghuan out of the corner of her eyes, afraid that she would miss something.


    The old woman outside the carriage also pricked up her ears, afraid that she would miss a single word.


    "Old Mistress is naturally overjoyed for her birthday, no wonder there are so many guests." She naturally understood that the reason why the Nanny Zhou had said that was because of First Madame''s orders. Furthermore, by saying half of what she wanted to say, she wanted herself to retreat and enter the manor through the back door.


    At first, when he saw the Nanny Zhou in such a difficult situation, he took the initiative to enter through the back door. However, he never expected that the maidservant manservant and his concubine would enter the back door before him!


    Nanny Zhou could not help but curse Chu Qinghuan for not being able to understand it, but when she thought about it now, she could not help but break out in a sweat. She couldn''t possibly suggest that a dignified young lady from the Prime Minister''s Estate should go through the back door, could she?


    Nanny Zhou was anxious to the point of sweating, yet when she met Chu Qinghuan''s smiling gaze, she couldn''t say anything, and actually stiffened up in place for a moment.


    "Whose carriage is this? Why are they blocking this?"


    Her voice immediately attracted the attention of many people in front of the gates, causing Nanny Zhou to suddenly have a plan, "Stop the car and report to Madam, Second Miss is back!"


    Hearing this low roar, one of them quickly took a small step away from the carriage, while the other took out a footstool and set it down. When the thrush and the pink butterfly heard the commotion outside, they also quickly alighted and waited on Chu Qinghuan as she alighted the carriage.


    Standing in front of the door of the residence, Chu Qinghuan looked up at the words "Prime Minister''s Mansion", which were written in large gold and couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Back then, she had stood here in fear and trepidation, believing that she could obtain the protection of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and seek some peace. However, she had never imagined that she would be part of the plan from the moment she entered the door. The purpose of Prime Minister''s Mansion was precisely for these three words. Amongst the hundreds of people in this residence, if it wasn''t a father, if it was a servant, then it wasn''t a servant.


    Today, Chu Qinghuan once again stood here, "If I don''t personally see the Chu Family fall, I, Chu Qinghuan, swear that I will not be a human!"


    Nanny Zhou only saw Second Miss''s lips move and was extremely excited, thinking that she was seeing the Chu Residence''s fortune and was excited, she quickly comforted, "Second Miss, you have plenty of time to look around from now on. It''s getting late, why don''t we hurry up and enter the manor? "


    Enter the manor? Chu Qinghuan pursed her lips, revealing a smile. At that time, when she entered the residence from the back door, she had been shocked by the extravagance of her Prime Minister''s Mansion. When she saw that small fake mountain, she was amazed at it, as if she was really a villager entering the city ¡­


    "Aiyo, Nanny Zhou, why are you still here? Old Mistress is anxious to see you. "


    Here it comes. Chu Qinghuan glanced at her coldly, only to see that Nanny Zhou had already been pulled away by that woman as if she wanted to speak to him.


    "Miss, this ¡­"


    She looked at the thrush timidly, but still mustered up the courage to ask. Nanny Zhou was pulled away by that old woman, but the three of them were thrown in a place that they were unfamiliar with, what should they do?


    Seeing Second Miss''s calm and indifferent look, Cai Die felt more at ease. But before her heart could go back to her stomach, she saw Second Miss''s beautiful face turn pale. "Ah? If the Nanny Zhou is gone, then what should we do? "


    Only then did Cai Die realised that Second Miss''s calmness was due to her infatuation towards the little garden in the distance. She had been overthinking it!


    Although they didn''t enter from the back door, but ¡­ Chu Qinghuan looked at the octagonal pavilion and couldn''t help but chuckle. Back then, Nanny Zhou had left him in this place to dry for more than an hour.


    At the beginning, she had thought that First Madame was really too busy and neglected her. He had never thought that First Madame would never plan to see him from the beginning. She was already a thorn in his side, how could she possibly favor her? What wishful thinking!


    "Miss, do you want me to find the way?"


    Chu Qinghuan raised her head and looked at the thrush, "That''s fine too, you can go too, but be careful, don''t offend the people in the mansion."


    Saliva nodded her head in agreement. When she saw that the little miss was still timid, she couldn''t help but feel that she had seen things before. How could she have felt that the little miss''s eyes were sharp?


    Watching the two of them leave, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile. You want to destroy me again using the same trick? Holding me in my hand? This move was too vulgar!


    Not long after she walked along the path under the crabapple blossoms, she heard voices coming from the pavilion not too far away.


    "You go lure her to the Wind-Wave Pavilion. Once it''s done, you can give her a great reward when you get back to Third Miss!"


    "But, what would I do if Madam found out, Sister Qingmei?" Xue''er was a little scared. She pulled on Qing Mei''s sleeve, refusing to let go.


    Qing Mei pushed Xue''er''s hand away and pushed the bag into Xue''er''s hand, smiling as she said, "Do you think that Madam would favor such a young lady who is raised in the countryside? Furthermore, if this happens, even if she lives or dies, God knows what will happen to her! "


    Afraid that Xue''er would not believe her, Qingmei lowered her head and whispered into her ear, "Who do you think Madam loves the most?"


    Xue''er''s eyes lit up when she heard that. She looked at the green plum that was a head taller than her and said, "Yes, big ¡­"


    Qingmei put her hand over Xue''er''s mouth and said in a low voice, "It''s good that you know this. You think the Madam will scold you for the sake of a country girl ¡­" "Who?"


    Qing Mei stuck out her body, but the crabapple tree trembled, but there was no trace of her.


    Off to the side, Xue''er pointed at the magpie that had flown out. "Big sister Qingmei, it''s a magpie."


    Qing Mei looked dubiously at the magpie. "Hurry up and go, don''t make me worry."


    After the two had left, Chu Qinghuan finally walked out from beneath the other crabapple tree. Looking at the small stone in her hand, she couldn''t help but laugh, "I will definitely repay this huge gift properly."

 C7

    "Second Miss, life ¡­ It''s getting late, don''t make people wait so long, quickly follow me to the Wind-Wave Pavilion. "


    Seeing Xue''er who looked like she was about to cry, Chu Qinghuan frowned, "But just now, I saw a sister wearing a green grass dress with plum blossoms embroidered on it. She said that she wanted me to go to Lingyan Pavilion and wait there."


    "Ah?" Sister Qingmei is looking for you? But big sister Qingmei clearly told me she wanted you to go to Wind-Wave Pavilion. " Xue''er said in a low voice as she gnawed on her handkerchief in confusion. But when she saw Chu Qinghuan, who was even thinner than herself, Xue''er could not help but think in her heart: I''m confused. Second Miss just entered the palace, how could she know about Ling Yan Restaurant? Sister Qingmei must have changed her mind at the last minute.


    "Then, this servant shall bring Second Miss to Lingyan Pavilion, to ¡­ It''s not good to make people wait anxiously. " Xue''er lowered her head and was about to leave when she felt someone tugging at her sleeve.


    "But my two maidservants went looking for a path just now. I''m afraid they might get lost and run into the customers ¡­" As she said till here, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but feel a little terrified. She tugged at Xue''er''s sleeve and pleaded: "Why don''t you give me directions, or maybe, maybe I''ll ask someone else where they can go. Help me find them, okay?"


    Xue''er was just a useless little girl who was used to seeing the girls in the Prime Minister''s Residence, but she didn''t expect Second Miss to be so petty, to the point that she couldn''t even be compared to Qing Mei.


    "Then go to the right. We''ll be there when we reach Plum Garden. I-I''ll look for them when I find you." Unconsciously, Xue''er''s words were devoid of any respect.


    Oh?" Chu Qinghuan turned around the corner and walked out of the garden. A smile appeared on her face as she said, "Indeed, people die for money." She didn''t expect that such a pitiful girl would dare to frame him for some money. However ¡­ A smile appeared on Chu Qinghuan''s face as she gazed at Lingyan Pavilion, who was not far away.


    She remembered that someone was admiring the flowers in Lingyan Pavilion ¡­


    Ling Yan Restaurant.


    Flying swallow in the sky, graceful like an immortal.


    The young girl slowly turned her head and asked in a gentle voice, "Who is it?"


    Chu Qinghuan gently touched her own cheeks, and with a hint of timidity in her voice, she said, "Cousin, Miss Cousin, this servant heard from others that the crabapple flowers over at the Wind-Wave Pavilion are the most beautiful."


    The young girl couldn''t help but laugh when she heard that, "Then do you think I''m Third Miss or Fourth Miss?"


    The s of the Xiang Palace came from the Anping Marquis Palace, the niece of the First Madame. Outsiders had never been able to tell who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister.


    "Yes, it was the Fourth Miss who ordered this servant to call the Third Miss to see the crabapple blossoms." Just as Chu Qinghuan''s voice fell, she heard a burst of laughter that sounded like silver bells, followed by a few other mischievous laughter, "Stupid girl, it''s for you, go buy some fruits to eat."


    lowered his head and picked it up. Looking at the person who had disappeared from his sight, he couldn''t help but rub the ointment off his face, "Many thanks, Fourth Miss Song."


    Others may not know who was the bigger and the weaker of the two, but back then, Chu Qinghuan had suffered so much at their hands that she could recognize them with a single glance. The person at Ling Yan Tower just now was the Fourth Miss, Song Lingyue. She had intentionally recognized the wrong person, if not for this, how could the show have played out?


    The moment Chu Qinghuan walked out of Ling Yan Tower, she accidentally saw the person walking over from the opposite side, and was immediately stunned in place.


    How could she forget that back when Chu Jinxiu designed her, wasn''t the one who saved the beauty the hero was the person in front of her?


    Huangfu Shu, how could she forget! It was as if his entire body was being drenched by ice water, causing her to be frozen in place, unable to move at all. It was only after a long time did Chu Qinghuan manage to find a trace of sensation.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Her gentle voice was still the same as ever. No one would suspect that there was a poisonous snake hiding behind that gentleness. One hit would be fatal!


    Chu Qinghuan looked down and covered the hatred in her eyes. The fingertip inside her long sleeve fiercely gripped onto her palm, and then she slowly said: "I am a Second Miss of the Palace.


    Huangfu Shu had the misconception that the person in front of him was looking at him with hatred, but ¡­


    "So it''s Second Miss ¡­" The sound was long and hoarse.


    Back then, she had been blinded and lost in this coarse magnetic field, which was why she was so foolish, pitifully stupid!


    "How about ¡­"


    Before Huangfu Shu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Chu Qinghuan, "There''s no need to trouble the three ¡­" Realizing that he said something, Chu Qinghuan frowned. Just as he was about to leave, his left arm was grabbed.


    "Second Miss has great eyesight. She truly has the skills of a god."


    His voice was close to her ear, almost stirring the hair at her ear, his usual way of capturing a woman''s heart.


    "Who doesn''t know of the noble identity of the Third Prince? If I were to just tease a girl like this, I am afraid I would lose my demeanor as a heaven defying expert, right? "


    Sure enough, after Huangfu Shu heard this, he released his hand, and his voice became warm again, "Second Miss, be careful, don''t fall down." It was as if he had grabbed Chu Qinghuan just now to support her and prevent her from falling.


    Watching Huangfu Shu casually leave, Chu Qinghuan slowly loosened her fist, and only until the figure completely disappeared from her line of sight did she walk in the opposite direction.


    As expected, just as she walked into the little garden, Chu Qinghuan heard the trembling and excited voice of the pink butterfly. "Miss, where did you go?


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, but before she could say anything, Xue''er, who was at the side, jumped in shock, "Two, Second Miss, why haven''t you ¡­" As he spoke, his body began to tremble as it softened.


    Pink Butterfly was startled, looking at Xue''er, who was lying on the ground, she couldn''t help but panic. "Little ¡­ Little Miss ¡­ She ¡­ What happened to her?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly and shook her head: "Nothing, I think I''m tired." Without batting an eyelid, Chu Qinghuan retrieved her golden needle and looked at the unconscious man. A ray of light flashed across her eyes.


    "But ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan interrupted her, "You take care of her, I''ll go look for a thrush." However, just as she was about to leave, her arm was grabbed by the pink butterfly.


    "Young, young lady, be careful."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed when she heard him. Why should she be careful?


    Be careful, can you really sail a ship for ten thousand years? She didn''t believe it!


    "Crown Prince, the young miss said he will wait here for you."


    "Did she really say that?" Even though he was drunk, Dongfang Min still retained the last bit of consciousness. His harsh words startled the little girl, causing her to tremble as she took two steps back and stepped into a flower pot.


    Dongfang Min suddenly looked warily at the back of the flower pot, "Who is it?"


    Seeing that, the little girl immediately ran, Dongfang Min was even more surprised, he rushed forward to take a look, but could see nothing, only the fragrance was dense, it was different.


    "How strange ¡­" He turned his head around, only to see that half purple-colored figure that appeared in front of the window on the second floor of Wind-Wave Pavilion. It was precisely the person that he was thinking about, and his mind immediately filled with only the image of a beautiful woman.


    Seeing Dongfang Min walk in quickly, Chu Qinghuan slowly walked out from behind the tree, "The good show is about to begin." All of this was arranged by Chu Jinxiu with all of her effort, and now that she had done it in passing, how would her good sister look like later on?


    Suddenly, she was really looking forward to Chu Jinxiu''s appearance ¡­ What kind of beauty would lose its color?

 C8

    Sure enough, in less than fifteen minutes, a person came forward to investigate. However, he was not a bystander, but was precisely the Cyan Plum Blossom that Chu Qinghuan had seen before.


    Because of the Old Mistress''s birthday banquet, there were very few people who walked around, so Qingmei quietly walked closer to the Wind-Wave Pavilion, only to hear a voice from the second floor before she even entered. She immediately blushed and stood there at a loss of what to do.


    The voice that came from the second floor was extremely familiar, but it was not very clear to Chu Qinghuan. Chu Qinghuan smiled, but very quickly, her face became anxious, and she called out softly: "Tang Mei, Tu Mei, where are you?"


    A person slowly walked over. The person at the front had a slim waist, and wore a light purple silk dress that was embroidered with gold and silk, making her appear even more calm and collected. There were many green lotuses embroidered on the bottom of her skirt, and a plain belt around her waist.


    Her waist-length hair seemed to be more supple and elegant than an ordinary person''s, and her amethyst moonlight steps swayed with her every move. It was unknown if it was because of this step or because she was the one that matched her graceful demeanor.


    As for that face, it was powdered too white, and Shi Zhu too red. The eyebrows of the distant mountain were like jade feathers, and the skin of the jade-like muscles were like snow. She smiled sweetly. She could bewitch Immortals, and enchant Demons. This was Chu Jinxiu, the well-deserved First Beauty in Capital of the Great Zhou.


    Chu Qinghuan felt a sharp pain in her stomach, as though a weak voice was shouting, "Queen Mother, save me!"


    "Who is it, to actually shout loudly inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion, are there any rules?"


    Chu Jinxiu had not even opened her mouth when a round face man wearing a pink embroidered jacket, shouted loudly, as if she was swearing in public. Chu Qinghuan glanced at it indifferently, it was exactly the same, Chu Changxi still liked to show off and be used as a lance.


    "Joy, must not be lost ¡­" When she saw the person''s appearance clearly, Chu Jinxiu was startled, as though she could not believe it, and her gaze floated between Chu Qinghuan and the Wind-Wave Pavilion, "You ¡­ This is your Second Elder Sister Qing Huan. Second Sister, why are you here? "


    Chu Jinxiu looked as if she had seen a ghost. Seeing that, she could not help but laugh shyly, "My servant girl has been lost, I looked around for her and coincidentally walked over here."


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face froze, and sshe immediately glared at the person by her side. After a while, he said: "Second sister, your servant girl should not be here."


    "Embroidery, why did you call me here in such a hurry?"


    Behind him, a voice filled with helplessness came out. Chu Qinghuan straightened her back, clenched her hands into fists, and slowly turned around and bowed towards the person: "Daughter Qing Huan greets Mother."


    The man was dressed in a brocade dress with golden butterflies and a goose-yellow officer''s sash at the hem. He was wearing a narrow coat of red satin, and over it he wore a silver-and-white mink coat of many colors. It was the first wife, Song Xiangyun. Obviously, she did not expect to meet Chu Qinghuan here, so a trace of astonishment flashed across her face before a smile quickly spread across her face. "So it''s Qinghuan.


    As expected of the First Madame, the moment she opened her mouth, she pushed all the responsibility onto him and gave him the image of a loving mother.


    Just as First Madame finished speaking, the noble women behind her looked at Chu Qinghuan with even more contempt.


    "In reply to mother, Qinghuan originally wanted to go with Nanny Zhou to visit her mother, but Nanny Zhou hurriedly went to Old Mistress, and her daughter ¡­ My daughter got lost. " Chu Qinghuan looked like she was about to cry, but seeing that First Madame had no choice, she could only say that she was the one who ordered the rest to leave, she did not expect that she was not stupid, and had actually brought out her own Old Mistress, where her Great Zhou was supposed to be filial to the whole world, and that she, as a woman ordered by the imperial government, had to be filial.


    Furthermore, Chu Qinghuan was standing there as if nothing had happened, and she could clearly see the astonishment on her precious daughter''s face. First Madame immediately made a decision, and smiled: "Silly girl, you can just go and pay respects to Old Mistress, coincidentally, today is Old Mistress''s birthday, Mother will bring you over ¡­."


    "Ah ¡­" Who are you, save me! " Suddenly, a sharp yell came from the second floor of the Wind-Wave Pavilion, interrupting First Madame''s words.


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes slightly raised, revealing a trace of a smile. What was to come, had finally come.


    Chu Jinxiu could not help but frown. Although the voice was sharp, she could hear it clearly. It was clear ¡­


    Thinking up to here, she couldn''t help but glare fiercely at Chu Qinghuan, and said hurriedly: "Mother, Old Mistress still needs you to control them. Daughter will bring Second Sister to change clothes, then go pay respects to Old Mistress."


    What a good way to change the subject! Chu Qinghuan lowered her head as a cold smile flashed past her eyes. You want to cover your tracks? That would depend on whether she agreed or not!


    "Eldest Miss is truly a kind person ¡­" These noble women were all scampered out of the backyard, so they knew what happened when they heard the voice. It was normal for the young master of the backyard to tease and tease the maidservants, but this event happened on Old Mistress''s birthday. They just saw that First Madame He Chujinxiu''s face did not look good and they pretended not to hear, but before they could finish, they were interrupted by a scream for help.


    "Embroidery, save me! Save me!" Song Lingyue saw that pale-purple figure grabbing onto Chu Jinxiu''s arm tightly as if she was grabbing onto her savior. She looked backwards in fear, as if she was afraid that someone was holding onto her.


    After grabbing onto Song Lingyue''s arm with all her might, Chu Jinxiu''s face paled. When she tried to pry her arm apart, she realized that her grip was tighter.


    "Why is Cousin Lingyue here?" Chu Changxi looked at the undressed man in front of him in disbelief, as her gaze suddenly landed on Chu Qinghuan''s body.


    "You damned girl, what kind of demonic magic did you use? Shouldn''t it be ¡­?"


    "Shut up! Chang Xi, hurry up and bring Ling Yue to change!" Seeing that Chu Changxi actually blurted it out, Chu Jinxiu bellowed.


    Chu Jinxiu had always been gentle, at least on the surface. Chu Changxi never expected Sister Huang to have such an expression, and was immediately stunned. Only when Chu Changle pulled on her sleeves did she immediately regain her senses, and wanted to bring Song Lingyue away, but unfortunately, it was already too late.


    "Beauty, where are you running to?" The person who suddenly ran out from the Wind-Wave Pavilion made First Madame even more embarrassed, and the few noble women behind him shouted with sharp eyes, "Heir of Linping Marquis, he is ¡­"


    He hadn''t finished speaking, but everyone knew what had happened. The undressed Song Family Fourth Miss and the similarly undressed Heir of Linping Marquis were clearly ¡­


    The few noble ladies were also stunned, but they also had the thought of watching a good show, and didn''t want to leave.


    seemed to be obsessed with life as he rushed towards Song Lingyue''s direction.


    Chu Changxi, who was originally supporting Song Lingyue, immediately let go of her hands in fear, but unexpectedly, Song Lingyue suddenly grabbed onto both of them. With their bodies unstable, they fell to the ground. However, Dongfang Min still refused to let go.


    Seeing that, First Madame''s originally rosy face turned red, she shouted at the servant girl: "Hurry and pull it out for me!"


    A few of the servant girls heard and immediately went forward to pull the two people away, but they did not expect that Dongfang Min would not let them go as if he was crazy, and would only move his mouth closer to Song Lingyue''s face. The servant girl tried to pull Dongfang Min away, but she was kicked to the ground by him.


    For a moment, the area in front of the Wind-Wave Pavilion was a complete mess.


    Chu Qinghuan looked at First Madame whose face was like ice and the smile in the corner of her eyes dyed her palm-sized face.


    "Madam Song, what''s going on here?"


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan turned her head to look, to see that Huangfu Shu had walked over unknowingly, with a gentle smile on his face, as if he was born like this.

 C9

    Unexpectedly, in her previous life, she was tricked by Chu Jinxiu and saved by him. In this life, Huangfu Shu was still able to play the role of a hero who saved beauties.


    However, the beauty that was saved was different.


    Chu Qinghuan slowly lowered her gaze, but she heard Chu Changxi''s voice, "Third Prince, quickly save Sister Ling Yue, she, she ¡­"


    Huangfu Shu looked at the people who fell to the ground, and immediately saw Dongfang Min. His face couldn''t help but sink, and berated sternly: "A Min, why aren''t you letting go yet!"


    However, Dongfang Min seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, his big hand practically covering Song Lingyue''s chest, as he muttered some unclear words in a low voice.


    Huangfu Shu''s face could not help but darken, a trace of anger flashed past his phoenix eyes, but was immediately replaced by surprise, "Go and get a bucket of cold water."


    There were many ponds and ponds in the back courtyard of the Chu residence. The Wind-Wave Pavilion was named as "Rippling Wind" and it wasn''t long before a woman came over with a basin of water. She only looked at the people on the ground and didn''t dare to make a move.


    Seeing that, the corner of Huangfu Shu''s eyes darkened, he extended his hand to take the copper basin, and poured all the water on Dongfang Min''s head.


    "Achoo!" Being splashed by the cold water, Dongfang Min immediately held his head, and the servant girl on the ground immediately saved Song Lingyue.


    Only, Song Lingyue''s clothes were all stuck to her body, making him look even more miserable.


    Seeing that Song Lingyue was in such a sorry state while crying, First Madame could not help but feel angry, and seeing that Dongfang Min did not seem to know anything, his face darkened.


    "Madam Song, I ¡­" Dongfang Min shook his head, but he still couldn''t understand why he didn''t have the slightest impression of what had just happened, as if he had seen it before. Frowning, Dongfang Min felt the gaze that landed on him, and he could not help but shiver.


    "Aunt, what''s wrong with Yue Er?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked up and could not help but to smile, what a coincidence, if this scene did not have Song Lingshan, it would not have been easy to continue singing.


    When First Madame saw her niece walking over quickly, she was stunned. Wasn''t the one following behind Song Lingshan the Wife of Linping Marquis?


    "Yue Er, what are you doing ¡­" Song Lingshan never thought that when she was joking with Wife of Linping Marquis, a servant girl would come over and tell him that his little sister was in trouble. She hurriedly rushed over, but unexpectedly saw her twin sister''s clothes sticking to her body, and water was still dripping from her body. But when she saw the person sitting on the ground, Song Lingshan''s almond eyes were round, she could not believe what she saw!


    "Min, what happened to you?" Wife of Linping Marquis never thought that she would actually see her precious son here, and in such a sorry state at that. Originally, she was only here to watch the show.


    What''s wrong? Chu Qinghuan looked at the water on Dongfang Min''s body and couldn''t help but curl his lips. The scent of the Illusory Grass, coupled with the scent of the Butterfly Flower, was enough to make a buffalo unconsciously lust. If Dongfang Min did not fall for it, then he would have wasted his years of training. However, he should really thank Huangfu Shu. With this basin of cold water, even if the imperial physician from the imperial household came, he would not be able to inspect anything.


    "Mother, it is better to send Little Sister Ling Yue back to wash up first."


    Hearing Chu Qinghuan''s voice, First Madame became even more furious. If not for wanting to teach her a lesson, how would Ling Yue become the scapegoat? Before she could even open her mouth, Chu Changxi shouted out: "You don''t have to pretend to be a good person!"


    This Concubinage is getting more and more out of hand! First Madame frowned even more, "Embroidery, bring your cousin to change clothes. Madam, there''s a big wind outside, let''s talk inside."


    First Madame was very clear that the most important thing right now was to properly handle this matter. After all, if this scandal were to spread, Prime Minister''s Mansion would be the most disadvantageous.


    If something happened to the young miss who came to the palace to attend the birthday banquet, wouldn''t this young miss from Prime Minister''s Mansion also fall into the rumors? Moreover, the one who was in trouble was his niece, so the First Madame had to focus on dealing with this matter.


    Wife of Linping Marquis, on the other hand, was somewhat disdainful. To put it bluntly, the Song Family''s Fourth Miss was being taken advantage of. Although his precious son had fallen into this mess, he was still a Marquis family''s Crown Prince and was not someone that anyone who wasn''t careful would be able to get up to!


    "Prime Minister''s Mansion is a big business. Madam Song, you must have been careless when you were at the butler''s side. Next time, you must take good care of it ¡­"


    First Madame did not expect that Wife of Linping Marquis would still be so sarcastic, and her face sank, "If Wife of Linping Marquis suspects, I would rather ask Third Prince to testify, and see who is the one who is misbehaving!"


    First Madame had a stern expression, when she heard this, she could not help but be stunned, seeing the jade-like figure of Huangfu Shu at the side, and her own absent-minded. Her gaze followed Song Lingyue''s precious son, and her face immediately flushed red, "You unfilial son, you actually dared to come here and make a fool of yourself!"


    The Wind-Wave Pavilion slowly disappeared behind everyone, and Chu Qinghuan quietly followed behind them until a hand suddenly grabbed her arm. Chu Qinghuan suddenly raised her head, and asked with an expression of pain and puzzlement, "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    "What else can we do? Chu Qinghuan, did you cause something bad? When she thought about First Madame''s stern cry, Chu Changxi''s heart palpitated with fear, and her voice suddenly lowered, but she still stared at Chu Qinghuan unhappily. She truly did not believe that Song Lingyue would safely reach the top of the Wind-Wave Pavilion!


    "What is Third Sister talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" Chu Qinghuan''s face was full of confusion, the smile on her face was half fawning and she was a little embarrassed.


    Chu Changxi immediately had a face full of dissatisfaction, and sneered: "I don''t have a sister that came from the countryside."


    Chu Qinghuan blinked her eyes, looked at Chu Jinxiu and said: "Big sister, could it be that father has another daughter? I wonder how old you are this year, should I call you little sister or big sister? "


    In the Chu Palace, Chu Siyuan''s room had five golden flowers: his eldest daughter Chu Jinxiu, his second daughter Chu Qinghuan, his first daughter Chu Changxi, his second daughter Chu Changxi, his first daughter Chu Jinfu and his second daughter Chu Changle.


    Yunan City is a small county, but it''s not like it''s a countryside place. Chu Changxi choked herself with these words. She really wasn''t afraid of her tricks.


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face slightly changed, and looked at Chu Changxi with slight dissatisfaction: "Third Sister, how can you speak to your Second Elder Sister like this? Are you still not going to apologize to your Second Elder Sister and beg for her forgiveness? "


    Even though she was the one reprimanding the, Chu Jinxiu was still as gentle as the spring wind. Her words and actions did not disappoint the First Beauty in Capital. This Chu Jinxiu was a deity in a man''s heart, and was also the person a woman was most envious of.


    Chu Changxi, whose face was originally filled with a dark expression of dissatisfaction, now had a face full of smiles. The speed of his change in expression was so fast that it made Chu Qinghuan speechless, and Chu Changxi affectionately pulled on Chu Jinxiu''s sleeves and said coquettishly: "Big sister, I don''t want to apologize to that girl."


    When Chu Jinxiu heard this, a trace of helplessness flashed across her face, and she said half lovingly and half helplessly, "Go and ask for your Second Elder Sister''s forgiveness, I''ll give that hairpin to you later."


    That white jade hairpin with amethyst beads that he had coveted for a long time?


    The unwillingness on Chu Changxi''s face disappeared without a trace, and hhereyes were bright. However, when she arrived in front of Chu Qinghuan, his face was dark, and he said stiffly and unwillingly: "Second Elder Sister, I''m sorry."


    Chu Changxi laughed coldly from the bottom of her heart, Chu Changxi was just a dog raised by the First Madame, he was just a mad dog who went around chewing people up.


    Even if it was just a moment ago, Chu Jinxiu was still a good person, putting on an image of a good older sister.


    Since it was an act, who wouldn''t? Chu Qinghuan laughed, and pulled Chu Changxi''s hand: "Third Sister''s words ¡­"


    However, Chu Changxi reflexively withdrew her hand, and stared at Chu Qinghuan fiercely: "What are you trying to do?"


    Chu Qinghuan showed an innocent face, welcoming Chu Changxi''s aggressive attitude, and smiled apologetically and said in an aggrieved manner, "Third Sister, did you misunderstand something?"


    Chu Changxi snorted coldly, and ignored Chu Qinghuan.


    "Second sister, why did you suddenly go to the Wind-Wave Pavilion?" Chu Jinxiu asked gently, as though she was just chatting casually. However, her eyes were cold, as though as long as Chu Qinghuan was wrong, she would not hesitate to kill him.


    This was Chu Jinxiu, always gentle and dignified in front of others, never making things difficult for others. However, she was so ruthless. She even treated everyone as stepping stones for herself!


    She and Huangfu Shu were really the same type of people.


    Suddenly, Chu Qinghuan wanted to laugh. It was only now that she understood all this. In her previous life, her death was truly unfair. It was just that her child had been treated like that due to some mistake!


    Her petite face looked somewhat wronged. Chu Qing raised her head and looked at the slightly taller Chu Jin Xiu. Her voice was full of grievance. "Big sister, I still haven''t found the thrush. Please don''t get me into trouble." He looked flustered and worried, without even a trace of the demeanor of a lady from a noble family.


    Chu Jinxiu hesitated, but seeing that Chu Qinghuan''s eyes were filled with tears, she pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand and said slowly: "It''s alright, the country girl doesn''t understand the rules, she will find out sooner or later, Old Mistress is very happy, second sister should follow me to the Old Mistress to congratulate you."


    Country girl? Was she talking about thrush, or herself? Chu Qinghuan secretly laughed in her heart, Chu Jinxiu still looked down on her, but that was also good, she had just returned and did not have the strength to defeat Chu Jinxiu and First Madame, but she had plenty of time and energy, so she was not anxious at all.


    Chu Qinghuan raised her head and shyly smiled.

 C10

    Ever since the Old Master passed away, the Old Mistress lived in seclusion. If it wasn''t for the fact that the birthday was a joyous occasion, they would not have wasted it like this. Before the Pear Fragrance Garden could reach Old Mistress, they heard a burst of noise. When the servant girls guarding the hall saw this person, they hurriedly opened the curtains, and someone ran in to inform him: "Young miss, Third Miss, Sixth Miss has arrived."


    She had only forgotten herself. Chu Qinghuan lowered her eyebrows and smiled. On the other hand, when the servant girl saw Chu Qinghuan carrying a small bundle and did not look like a little girl, she did not dare look down on him, and with a fitting smile on her face, she did not say anything.


    "Humph!" Chu Changxi sneered, and took a step forward towards Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but shake her head, only to see Chu Changle taking a step back, as if she was going to go in first.


    "Grandmother, Big Sister and the others are late, unlike Fuer who is worried about Grandmother." A voice that sounded like silver bells rang. When Chu Qinghuan heard this, she looked over to see a young girl wearing a light green dress with a jade hairpin casually nestling beside Old Mistress. She seemed to be sulking, but also seemed to be acting coquettishly. In the Prime Minister''s residence, there was only one person out of all of Chu Siyuan''s children who could call Old Mistress'' Grandmother ''. Fifth Miss Chu Jinfu, the second daughter of the First Madame!


    Chu Qinghuan could clearly feel Chu Jinxiu''s expression change. In just a blink of an eye, Chu Jinxiu bowed and said: "Old Mistress, although I came late for the embroidery ceremony, this is also to give Old Mistress a huge gift. I wonder if Old Mistress is happy with it."


    The noble ladies sitting in the great hall were all chatting playfully with the Old Mistress. When they saw Chu Jinxiu, who was acting suspenseful, a lady with a slightly plump body and gold and silver body could not help but ask: "What kind of great gift is the young miss talking about, for us to experience it as well? "Yo, the little girl behind the big miss is very unfamiliar. She doesn''t know the rules. Next time, I''ll have to properly train her."


    This woman was as annoying as ever. The wife of the household''s Assistant Minister Shi Da You, the Qian family, had previously spent all of his family''s wealth to buy an official for his husband.


    Chu Changxi glanced at Lady Qian, her eyes carrying ridicule, but her voice was extremely soft, "Lady Qian, she is not some small fry ¡­"


    "Granddaughter Qing Huan greets Old Mistress. May Old Mistress''s health be good and healthy, blessed as the East Sea, life as long as Nanshan." Chu Qinghuan interrupted Chu Changxi and slowly knelt down to kowtow three times.


    This action was out of everyone''s expectations, Lady Qian was also stunned, she had only regained her senses and looked at Chu Qinghuan''s courteous gesture, but it was filled with despise.


    Old Mistress sat upright on the bed, upon seeing Chu Qinghuan''s greeting, her face did not change at all, she quietly looked at Chu Qinghuan, as though she was in a daze.


    Chu Qinghuan was still kneeling on the ground, the cold aura of the floor made her knees tremble slightly, but her eyes remained steady as she looked at Old Mistress, "All these years, my grandson''s daughter was not able to be filial in front of Old Mistress, I hope that Old Mistress can forgive her for being unfilial."


    Looking at her clear eyes, Old Mistress almost suspected that she saw that person again. However, that voice pulled her back to reality, "It''s good enough that you''re back.


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief, the corners of her eyes also turned red. With Old Mistress''s words, her identity would be known to the public, and things were like this ¡­ In the future, her days in the Chu Clan would be much easier.


    "Second Elder Sister is really opportunistic, Grandma is biased, Fuer is disobedient." Chu Jinfu was practically leaning into the Old Mistress''s embrace, yet the surreal Old Mistress was laughing merrily because of her, without the slightest bit of anger, causing Chu Changxi to be completely jealous.


    "Fuer, you are messing with your grandmother again. Why aren''t you going back and take a seat?" First Madame''s voice suddenly sounded. As Chu Qinghuan looked at the rushing First Madame and the Wife of Linping Marquis behind her whose face was filled with joy, she immediately understood why the First Madame''s voice was filled with displeasure.


    Although Marquis Lin was a declining lord, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. In the end, Song Lingyue did not have a good background, and even if she was born in the Anping Marquis Palace, she was still lacking a lot compared to Marquis Lin. From the looks of it, First Madame was going to lose a lot of blood for this marriage.


    "Qinghuan, greet mother."


    First Madame sat there as if he did not hear her voice. After a long while, she finally answered with an "En".


    Wife of Linping Marquis was in a great mood, sshe looked at Chu Jinfu and laughed: "Fifth Miss, why do you say that Second Miss Chu is opportunistic? "Old Mistress has always been the most fair, Fifth Young Miss said that Old Mistress is biased, if I cannot give a reason, I will be the first one to disagree." Although this Song Lingyue had only appeared as a successor, he was still connected to the Empress Liu and Prime Minister''s Mansion. This marriage was extremely beneficial to him, furthermore, the conditions that Song Xiangyun had promised him would cause him to lose a lot of blood, so thinking about it made the Wife of Linping Marquis feel even happier.


    Chu Jinfu laughed sweetly upon hearing this, and pointed at Chu Qinghuan: "Wife of Linping Marquis, look. Grandmother''s birthday, we sisters have spent so much effort to give Grandmother such a present, yet we didn''t even mention it when Second Elder Sister returned, could it be considered as taking advantage of something? Isn''t grandmother biased? "


    Chu Jinfu was a Direct Daughter of her manor, and had always had a very good temper. She did not even take advantage of the First Madame s, and was the only one who treated him with great respect and love, she was also one of the most beloved granddaughters of the Old Mistress.


    With her innocent look, anyone would think that she was just teasing him. Only, Chu Qinghuan knew that behind this joke, Chu Jinfu really wanted to make a fool of herself. She really didn''t know what this Fifth Miss was thinking.


    Wife of Linping Marquis couldn''t help but freeze for a moment, but then laughed: "Isn''t it? If the Second Miss is not filial, then it will be hard to pass. "


    The speaker from Wife of Linping Marquis was unintentional, but all of the eyes in the hall were focused on Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Jinxiu was very satisfied with his current situation, even though Fuer was trying to make things difficult for herself in the beginning. However, she had made up for it. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s coarse cloth, Chu Jinxiu slowly spoke out, "Old Mistress, Wife of Linping Marquis, Second Sister, she ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan cut her off and looked around: "Old Mistress, Mother, Ladies, Qing Huan''s present is simple, I am afraid it cannot enter the eyes of Old Mistress."


    "As the proverb goes, courtesy and love are important, what exactly is Second Miss''s birthday celebration ceremony? I think everyone is very interested. " As if she was afraid that she would fall behind, the Wife of Linping Marquis glared at her fiercely when she opened her mouth. Qian Shi shrunk her courage, but very quickly, she stuck out her chest and looked at Chu Qinghuan excitedly.


    The small bundle in Chu Qinghuan''s hands immediately garnered everyone''s attention, as it was the only place where she could hide her gifts. Seeing that, Chu Jinxiu could not help but regret, how could she have forgotten that ever since she entered the palace, she had always been carrying such a small bundle? This was truly a mistake! She stared intently at the bundle, wishing she could see a hole.


    "Old Mistress ¡­" Chu Qinghuan looked at the calm face of the Old Mistress and slowly untied her small bundle. "It''s not good to have Qinghuan Nu around, I hope that you can forgive me."


    "Aiyo, so it''s a forehead smearing." "Hehehe," Lady Qian sighed, but her tone of voice was clearly ridiculing Chu Qinghuan''s pettiness as a gift that she could not take out.


    The Old Mistress glanced at the forehead, her expression did not show much emotion, but the Nanny Lin beside him stepped forward and took the forehead, his eyes revealing a trace of surprise.


    Wife of Linping Marquis sat closer to the Old Mistress. When she saw the forehead smeared embroidery worker, she could not help but exclaim in surprise, "Aiyo, Second Miss this girl has already surpassed the embroidery mother of the Cloud Workshop. She''s really modest."


    Even the Old Mistress narrowed her eyes as she carefully examined that forehead. On his forehead was a picture of five bats holding their birthday. The legs of the formation were very tight and heavy. She had indeed put in quite a bit of effort. She was old, and could not bear to be bothered by it. Those gaudy gems were heavy on her head, and they were not as pleasing as this simple and steady embroidery.


    "Eh, why is there the scent of chrysanthemums?" No one knew who said it, but everyone in the hall couldn''t help but look for the source of the fragrance. After all, the autumn chrysanthemum would not bloom in the spring no matter what.


    Old Mistress looked at Chu Qinghuan with a questioning gaze, "Second girl, did you do this?"


    Outsiders were confused. After all, Chu Qinghuan had just asked them if they could take out the gift, so when Old Mistress asked again, it was clear that she suspected that there was something involved.


    For a moment, the lady''s living room immediately looked at Chu Qinghuan with a complicated gaze. Chu Changxi did not hide her desire to watch the show at all. On the side, Chu Changle''s face revealed a bit of worry, as if she was worried for Chu Qinghuan.


    However, Chu Qinghuan remained calm, "A chrysanthemum has the ability to brighten one''s eyes, but the taste is too rich, it cannot help but choke people. However, if you use flower juice to soak in the embroidery line, the fragrance will become a lot lighter. However, it will not lose the effect of the chrysanthemum flower. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. "


    Hearing that, the people in the hall all started to have complicated expressions as they looked at Chu Qinghuan. There was surprise, envy, disdain, and jealousy ¡­ However, Chu Qinghuan turned a blind eye, and a sweet smile hung on her face, as if she was really a girl of only fourteen years old.


    "Aiyo, Second Miss speaks so simply. If that''s the case, then the Embroidery Mother in the capital would have died from exhaustion, right?" If Chu Qinghuan spoke of such a clever plan so simply, even the embroidery workshop in the capital would have to change their minds.


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan lowered her head, the complex emotions in her words could only be clearly described by one or two words. She had been planning it since she was eleven, and it had taken her two and a half years to prepare the gift.


    "Second girl, you''re thinking too much. Come, come over and let me have a good look." Old Mistress was also a smart person back then, and she immediately understood Chu Qinghuan''s intentions. Furthermore, in these two years that she had grown older, her eyes and ears had indeed not been as intelligent as before, and she was also tired of bitter medicine. Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s meticulous thoughts, she finally felt protective in her heart, not to mention that this girl was that person''s daughter ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan naturally did not dare to hesitate, but the burning gaze on her body suddenly increased by a few.


    "You just came back. Grandmother has nothing to give you. This bracelet can be considered as a token of my appreciation." Old Mistress took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and placed it on Chu Qinghuan''s hand, causing him to be immediately stunned.


    In her previous life, she did not have a deep relationship with the Old Mistress, but later on she found out the origins of this jade bracelet. This jade bracelet looked unremarkable, but it was a gift that the Xiao Wen Emperor had bestowed to the Old Master, and later on the Old Master gifted it to the Old Mistress.


    After the old master died, the Old Mistress in the jade bracelet never left his hands, but today he gave it to him in public. Chu Qinghuan immediately felt another wave of scorching gaze, "Old Mistress, Sun Daughter Cheng ¡­"


    "This is truly a cause for celebration. Congratulations to Old Mistress for obtaining another clever and clever granddaughter. It seems that we really cannot take this wedding present." It sounded like the last note of the lute, the sound was so ethereal that everyone could not help but think, but in the blink of an eye, their bodies turned cold, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised; exactly who was it that made this noisy hall instantly turn as cold as a cemetery, and other than the sound of heavy breathing, there was nothing else.

 C11

    "How dare you! Eight thousand years old and you''re still not bowing!" The sharp sound was like a long fingernail scraping against the marble floor. Everyone''s ears were itching.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly. What, when did the Great Zhou appear out of thin air?


    In the next instant, Old Mistress stood up and knelt down while trembling. Chu Qinghuan still did not understand what happened as the voices of all the women in the hall could be heard, "One thousand years, one thousand years, one thousand years."


    What she saw was the bottom of a cloak, with golden threads and silver lines outlining the enchanting blooming of mana beads. They were like the brilliant flames of hell, and the owner''s voice seemed to have two extremes, yet also seemed to resonate with them from afar.


    "Impudent, blabbering and disturbing Old Mistress''s birthday, doesn''t that mean you are trying to make me hate you? Are you still not going to slap your face to apologize to Old Mistress? "


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile. Killing a chicken for the monkey to see was a move that everyone tried and tested repeatedly. First Madame He Chujinxiu wanted to intimidate him, but now, she was 8,000 years old and was trying to intimidate all the women in the hall.


    With these eight thousand years of age, the resounding sound of a slap could be heard. If Chu Qinghuan looked up, she would realize that the eunuch who had slapped his own face had a smile on his face, even though his cheeks were already swollen.


    "I am eight thousand years old and my presence brings light to my humble dwelling. How could I dare to refuse?"


    The right hand that Old Mistress was holding onto Chu Qinghuan trembled slightly. Even though she was kneeling beside Old Mistress, Chu Qinghuan could not see her face clearly.


    "Then, I, the Regional Commander, would like to offer my blessings to the Eastern Ocean Old Mistress and wish him a longer life than Nanshan." With these words, a hand appeared in front of Old Mistress.


    Those two hands were slender and slender, almost as if they were the bones of the fingers, the fine veins beneath the white jade like skin of the sheep were extremely clear, and the slender yet sharp nails reminded Chu Qinghuan of an eagle''s beak, even to the point of a sharp blade, was intangible and could kill.


    Looking at that hand, Chu Qinghuan became slightly absent-minded, but the enchanting voice of eight thousand years old sounded out in her ears, "What, is Second Miss convinced of my presence?"


    The mana bead sandflower was right in front of her eyes, so much so that Chu Qinghuan could smell the light mana pearl sandflower.


    "8000 years old. Qing Huan has just returned from the countryside. I don''t know the etiquette. I hope to see you again at 8000 ¡­" Chu Jinxiu raised his head, and was surprised to see that face. He stood there in a daze, staring at the eight thousand year old man.


    She had once heard her father say that eight thousand years old was a monstrous genius, but why was this monstrous ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, Chu Jinxiu would never forget to humiliate herself, it was just that, what kind of person was this eight thousand years old, to be able to make her act so impolitely, to the point where she could not even say a single word.


    "Impudent, Prince did not allow you to speak, and you actually dared to speak without permission? "Still not ¡­"


    The eight-thousand year old gently waved his hand, and the eunuch behind him stopped abruptly, "It seems that our Director General''s Imperial Guards is still strong enough to not catch him. To think that the Prime Minister''s two thousand gold is this one, it''s truly a beauty of the nation."


    Imperial Guards? Chu Qinghuan was surprised. When the Great Zhou was first built, Emperor Gao Zu set up the hundred officials of the Imperial Guards Supervisory Office to eliminate the nobles and officials of the imperial family. However, later on, when Gao Zu Emperor abolished the Imperial Guards in his later years, he did not expect that the Imperial Guards would once again appear today.


    No wonder the women in this hall were so afraid of this eight thousand year old. After all, the fame of having a night''s worth of Imperial Guards didn''t come from nowhere.


    However, she didn''t have any Imperial Guards in her previous life.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned in thought. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw that the eight thousand year old slender, blade-like fingernail had actually grabbed onto Chu Jinxiu''s chin. However, the smile on Chu Jinxiu''s face looked forced. "Well said, subject girl, woman is ¡­" Every time she spoke a word, the sharp pain on her chin grew even more intense. Chu Jinxiu even felt like that eight thousand year old slender fingernail had pierced into her flesh, causing her to no longer dare to speak.


    She wanted to say that she was the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but the sharp pain on her chin seemed to still exist. After hesitating for a bit, Chu Jinxiu ultimately did not speak.


    "Everyone, get up. To be kowtowed to by that person all day long, I think it must be the end of my life."


    Chu Qinghuan slowly stood up, she only raised her head, and when she saw eight thousand years old, she was startled.


    Chu Jinxiu had inherited the beauty of her mother''s Madame Song, and was a well-deserved First Beauty in Capital. However, in the face of eight thousand years of age, she was nothing more than an undeserved reputation.


    It was an unspeakably beautiful face, with the delicate features of a craftsman''s craftsman''s pen drawn so meticulously that it was impossible to distinguish between a male and a female. Her sword-like eyebrows that flew in the air at an angle seemed to use silver powder and cinnabar to outline the magnificence of a pearl, and her face was even more enchanting. However, her pure black phoenix eyes that did not have any other colors seemed to be a bottomless black hole, and also seemed like a deep yet pitch-black sea.


    In sharp contrast to the color of his eyes was his mutton fat white jade like skin, to the point that it was hard to even describe that kind of white, almost transparent color. This made his lips appear even more thin, like a cut from a sharp sword, like scarlet, as if they were dyed red with blood.


    He looked like a beautiful woman whose countenance was distorted, but he was also a beauty whose beauty could topple empires and topple empires. Looking at him was like seeing a demon crawling out of hell. They would feel fear in their hearts, but they would not be able to resist the urge to get closer.


    It was no wonder that even a beauty like Chu Jinxiu, who had seen eight thousand years old, would find it hard to speak the word "devastatingly beautiful". Such a person was the most beautiful in the world, bewitching all living things.


    However, Chu Qinghuan''s eyes quickly drooped, as if she was intimidated by her eight thousand year old appearance.


    "What is it? Second Miss has Old Mistress Chu''s favor, are you not putting this Regional Commander in your eyes? "


    Eight thousand years old lazily sat on the main seat, beneath him was a large patch of scarlet fur. It was spread out by the Imperial Guards of the two people who wore silvery-white flying fish clothing.


    His nails lightly touched the forehead on Old Mistress placed on the table, showing a playful look in his eyes.


    Chu Qinghuan crouched down once again, her movements extremely graceful. "Qing Huan doesn''t dare to reply to Prince."


    The corner of his lips curled up when he heard that, but his smile stopped at the corner of his eyes. "Really? We thought that the Second Miss Chu was unafraid of the heavens and the earth, but it turns out that there are times where they don''t dare as well. "


    The Old Mistress to the side trembled as she stood there. Looking at the eight thousand year old man who seemed to be acting against Chu Qinghuan for some unknown reason, she was also completely baffled.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to be holding their breath. It was so quiet that one could clearly hear the sounds of eight thousand years old playing with tea.


    "Or could it be that although Second Miss Chu says that she doesn''t dare to, in her heart, he really wants to tear this Regional Commander''s corpse into ten thousand pieces?"


    The tea lid spun a few rounds around the tip of his finger, and along with the ending sound, it suddenly landed on the teacup. The clear sound of it hitting the porcelain almost caused everyone''s heart to jump, including Chu Jinxiu''s, to suck in a breath.


    Although they were the women in the backyard and the young girl in the pavilion, they were extremely clear on the reputation of these eight thousand years old.


    Emperor Xuanwu''s favorite deceitful official, his beauty was unmatched, his hands were sinister and ruthless, killing others on his side, and he had committed a heinous crime, giving rise to a prison sentence ¡­ It was said that even the small children of the capital would want to hack him into a thousand pieces so that he could eat his flesh and drink his blood to quench his hatred.


    But today, eight thousand years old actually personally asked Chu Qinghuan this question. The corner of Chu Jinxiu''s eyes suddenly revealed a trace of glee. Regardless of whether Chu Qinghuan''s answer was true or not, based on her eight thousand years of abnormal temper, she, Chu Qinghuan, was dead for sure today.


    People eight thousand years old would never have a good ending.


    Chu Qinghuan raised her head, met those bottomless eyes, and said with a clear voice. "If eight thousand years old thinks that Qing Huan is like this, Qing Huan has nothing to say.


    Not a fish, but a fish?


    I am not my son. Do you know that I do not know how to enjoy myself?


    Since he was 8000 years old and wanted to use this method, Chu Qinghuan wouldn''t mind helping him to the end. At the beginning, she had thought that it was just an illusion. After all, she had never met him at the age of eight thousand.


    But now, no matter how confused she was, even if she had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough for her to waste. Although she didn''t know why she would make things difficult for Chu Qinghuan, Chu Qinghuan''s intuition told him that he wouldn''t kill her.


    "Prime Minister Chu is lucky." His words were all nonsense, but Chu Qinghuan knew that she had protected his little life. However, she had been entangled with these eight thousand years old words. It was likely that his life would not be peaceful from now on.


    But what did peace matter? She was a demon that had walked out of hell''s inferno. What she wanted to do was never to pray for peace.


    An ice-cold feeling caressed his scalp, causing Chu Qinghuan''s body to stiffen. He heard the low voice of the eight thousand years old singing, "This Second Miss Chu is really favored by this Regional Commander, this hairpin is for you."


    A hairpin? Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly, but just as she was puzzled, she heard a soft "puchi" sound of laughter.


    Hearing this laughter, the eight thousand years old man, who was about to leave under the escort of Imperial Guards, couldn''t help but smile. "Lady Qian, why don''t you go take a look at the house in the innermost corner of the well.


    The smile on her face stiffened, and her entire face turned charcoal black. No wonder that fellow Shi Dajue had been leaving early and returning late all day, he had actually raised someone outside.


    The Qian Family was so angry that their chests heaved, wishing they could immediately rush out to kill Shi Dajue. On the other side, Chu Jinxiu''s figure suddenly moved, and hurriedly chased, "Prince, please wait."


    Seeing that, the First Madame by the side had an anxious look on her face, wanting to stop her daughter. After all, the title of ''One Thousand Year Old'' was already too famous, and she was already a step too late.


    That eight thousand year old slowly turned around, but his gaze did not fall on Chu Jinxiu. "What is it?"

 C12

    No one had ever been able to ignore his existence! Chu Jinxiu was very angry.


    He could clearly feel that the eight thousand year old gaze did not stay on him, causing Chu Jinxiu''s heart to burn with anger. But when she raised her head, she felt a burst of coldness, that gaze was like a poisonous snake, enveloping her entire body, and that gaze, was undoubtedly from the person in front of her.


    Under the ice-cold "gaze" of eight thousand years old, the smile on Chu Jinxiu''s face became somewhat forced, "Qing Huan has only just returned home, and has yet to understand the rules and crashed into a thousand year old place. I hope Prince will not take this matter to heart out of consideration for Father and Embroidery."


    Chu Qinghuan almost laughed when she heard this. Chu Jinxiu was so scheming, she actually wanted to use these eight thousand years to get rid of him!


    But in the eyes of others, Chu Jinxiu had the demeanor of an elder sister, not hesitating to offend the famous living Yan Luo in the capital to plead for her little sister, as expected of the First Beauty in Capital, what a merciful heart!


    What a wonderful person, but what a pity ¡­ With such a small amount of intelligence, he really didn''t like it at all.


    The eight thousand year old''s eyebrow slightly raised, the silver silver hook iron picture on her almond-shaped eyes slightly trembled. "Old Mistress is very lucky, the young ladies of the House of Prime Minister love each other ¡­"


    When Chu Jinxiu heard this, the corners of her mouth relaxed into a smile. She was just about to speak when she heard Lingyun''s voice that sounded like the gurgling of a spring, "But regarding face, this Regional Commander has never given it to anyone else."


    The smile on Chu Jinxiu''s lips instantly froze, and the eight thousand year cold Qi in front of her seemed to have locked onto her, to the point that she was unable to move at all.


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth slightly rose. Indeed, these eight thousand years were people that no one would buy, if Chu Jinxiu wanted to use him to deal with him, she would overestimate her charm. After all, it was impossible for anyone to fall in love with her beauty. It was a man that was even more enchanting than her. She really didn''t know where Chu Jinxiu got her confidence from.


    "Little girl, come here."


    The figure of 8,000 years old lazily waved his hand. Unknowingly, he had already lazily sat at the entrance of the main hall, almost blending in with the purple sandalwood chair that had suddenly appeared.


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, was this enchanter calling him?


    "Impudent, Prince called you, how dare you dawdle?" The eight thousand year old woman in red suddenly snapped. The bodies of all the women in the hall trembled. It was obvious that they still had some lingering fear from what had just happened.


    "Zhu Yuan, you can''t be rude to my little beauty." The eight thousand year old waved his hand in dissatisfaction. The Imperial Guards dressed in silver silk clothes suddenly walked to Chu Jinxiu''s side and picked him up without a change in expression. Then, it walked out in large strides, throwing him outside the door like a piece of trash.


    Chu Jinxiu did not react and was actually sent flying. First Madame, on the other hand, was completely dumbfounded, and wanted to rush out to protect her daughter, but someone behind him tightly pulled on her sleeves.


    "Indeed, there is no such thing as a barrier, the closer the little girl looks, the more beautiful she becomes, she is simply a little beauty, the Old Mistress is truly blessed."


    Hearing that, First Madame turned her head to look at Chu Qinghuan, wishing that she could burn two holes out of her body. Old Mistress was full of helplessness. How could she blame Chu Jinxiu for provoking the unhappiness of someone eight thousand years old?


    Chu Qinghuan slowly walked to the front of the eight thousand year old man. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a shout from outside the door.


    "Ji Fengye you scoundrel, you have framed Zhongliang and killed another person. In the future, you will definitely die a horrible death!"


    Because she had been thrown too hard, Chu Jinxiu was still sprawled on the ground and had not gotten up yet. Beside him stood a young scholar, who had a face full of grief and indignation, and was about to reach out to support Chu Jinxiu, but did not dare to move.


    The purple sandalwood chair disappeared from the hall in an instant, falling to the ground with a thud and a stuffy groan.


    Ji Fengye slowly turned around, and looked at the scholar whose blood was flowing down from his forehead, and could not help but let out a sigh, "Chu Xiang, you, the prideful student who destroyed my purple sandalwood chair, what do you think we should do?"


    He was obviously the one who hurt her, yet he went on to frame her in such a way, Chu Qinghuan could not help but want to laugh, this eight thousand years old, was truly too monstrous.


    "Teacher, it was clearly him who injured me, yet he still shamed me with his red lips and white teeth. I beg you, master ¡­" While the young Heir was speaking, a tooth fell out, and the words were immediately unclear, as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Shut up!" A deep voice stopped the scholar from rebutting. Chu Jinxiu felt a sense of confidence in her heart when she saw the person, but she did not have the strength to stand up.


    Chu Qinghuan stood at the door, and the first thing she saw was Chu Siyuan.


    It was already past the age of honor, but Chu Siyuan still had his youth and handsomeness, with his current appearance, he could already picture the elegance in his life, but his current seriousness indicated that he was the Prime Minister of Great Zhou.


    "Young Master Shi, this Governor''s chair can be bestowed, but not only was it tainted by you, you even framed him. "Chu Xiang, I still don''t believe that the world is falling, but seeing your disciple like this today, I have no choice but to believe it."


    Chu Siyuan looked at the person three steps away from him. He could not see any emotion from that person''s face, as if he was a lofty emperor. However, even if it was a monarch, the enigmatic Emperor Xuanwu himself could guess what the monarch was thinking.


    "Then according to what thousand years old said, how should we deal with Shi Ming?" Chu Siyuan was very clear on which position was the most advantageous for him during the negotiations when he had lived in the imperial court for a long time.


    "Shi Ming? It really is a good name, what do you think, little girl? "


    He had gotten himself involved again. Chu Qinghuan raised her eyes, but met Chu Siyuan''s probing gaze. His gaze seemed to carry puzzlement, and also calmness. This girl, when did she get to know Ji Fengye? It was just that she was a child of the Chu Family after all, so she wouldn''t dare to speak nonsense!


    Chu Qinghuan had yet to speak, but someone said: "To be fair, it is useless. I wonder what age you can reach eight thousand years old for?"


    Huangfu Shu''s gentle voice formed a clear contrast with the eight thousand year old Ling Ran. Almost in an instant, everyone had already started to have a comparison in their hearts. The two Song Family sisters who followed behind Huangfu Shu hurriedly supported Chu Jinxiu up. Even though the two of them had never seen a person who was eight thousand years old before, they knew just how terrifying this person was and supported Chu Jinxiu as they hid beside Huangfu Shu.


    He clearly viewed someone eight thousand years old as a jackal, a tiger, a wolf, or a leopard! Only, Song Lingyue peeked at Ji Fengye from time to time, as if coveting his peerless appearance.


    "Third Prince was wrong, to rush over here, I think that you should do something fair and square with your women, just and honest. It is said that beauties bring calamity upon others, and indeed, this little girl must keep this hairpin well. If you are injured, be careful of your life. " He said it casually, but Chu Qinghuan felt a chill down her spine, this hairpin ¡­ There must be something more to it.


    "Noble Consort Chen is feeling slightly unwell. We still have to visit him, so we will take our leave first." Although she said she was leaving, he did not move at all, as if he was looking at Huangfu Shu''s expression.


    Huangfu Shu''s face changed upon hearing this. He had lost his mother at an early age and was taken care of by the Noble Consort Chen. Now that the Noble Consort Chen was unwell and she came to attend the birthday banquet instead of attending to the medicinal herbs, wasn''t it unfilial?


    "Old Mistress, Senior Chu, I still need to return to the palace to report to Matriarch, so I''ll take my leave first." Huangfu Shu said politely, but his gaze paused on Chu Qinghuan for a moment.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly in the bottom of her heart. Huangfu Shu told everyone with a single sentence, that he came here on Noble Consort Chen''s orders to offer her birthday wishes, and now that she was worried about Matriarch''s illness, she had to go back first.


    He was just like a filial son. She was as hypocritical as ever. She had been blind in her previous life, but she could not see through it.


    "Please wait a moment, Prince. I have something to ask of you."


    Ji Fengye turned his body, only to see Chu Qinghuan''s clear eyes staring at him, with a determined look.


    At the side, Huangfu Shu who was initially preparing to leave with big strides also seemed to slow his footsteps.


    "What is it?" It was a cool sound, as if the temperature in the courtyard had dropped by the age of 8000.


    All the female members of the audience could not help but recall how Chu Jinxiu "acted on her own" and caused them to be thrown out. And now, this Chu Qinghuan was going to follow Chu Jinxiu''s path?


    Chu Qinghuan took a step forward, looked at Shi Ming who was tied up by Imperial Guards, unable to speak a single word. She said gently: "Old Mistress''s birthday banquet was originally a joyous occasion, I hope that Prince can spare Young Master Shi for the sake of the elderly."


    This girl was indeed good at this. Compared to that mediocre one, she was much stronger. The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth hooked up, "Since the Old Mistress is born, of course they cannot see blood, then I will reluctantly bring him back to the Imperial Prison."


    Shi Ming was originally confused, and only realized how serious the situation was after he was tied up by the Imperial Guards. Just now, Chu Qinghuan''s and Ji Fengye''s words had ignited a ray of hope in his heart, but the word "Prison" was like rain pouring down from the sky, extinguishing all the flames in his heart.


    The Imperial Prison was even more terrifying than the Ministry of Justice, the justice courts, and the capital city combined!


    It was said that those who went in had come out horizontally.


    It was said that Great Zhou, Great Zhao and the other six nations had gathered there to torture them, to the point where one would rather die than beg for death!


    In his mind, the word "Prison" kept echoing in his head, causing Shi Ming to tremble like he was sifting through sieve chaff, and his expression to completely change.


    Chu Siyuan was unwilling to see his seedling destroyed like this.


    After Ji Fengye left, the birthday banquet had already come to an end. After all, it was not a full birthday celebration, so the noble ladies of the capital left one after another. Many people took another look at Chu Qinghuan. Only Mrs. Qian seemed to be in a hurry to catch her husband, as she left in a hurry.


    Watching the last customer leave, Chu Siyuan said in a heavy voice, "All of you, follow me." However, his gaze was still fixated on Chu Qinghuan.

 C13

    Chu Siyuan had never put his daughter in his heart, or it could be said that everyone in the hall seemed to never care about his existence.


    To them, he was just a clown, a person who couldn''t help but be muddled, unable to show his face.


    Later on, even when he was high up in the back, the look in Chu Siyuan''s eyes when he looked at himself was always complicated and pitiful. At that time, he didn''t understand the meaning behind that gaze, but now, he understood very clearly that Chu Siyuan was regretting that the one wearing the phoenix coronet wasn''t his most beloved daughter, Chu Jinxiu, but himself.


    However, she, Chu Qinghuan, was only here to collect debts. Everything that they had given her back then, she would repay them double, until they could not beg for life or death!


    The side hall was extremely quiet, and because the Old Mistress had overworked herself, she went back to rest. Chu Siyuan and the First Madame sat there, one of them sizing Chu Qinghuan up with an ice-cold gaze, the other looking at him with a pained expression. Chu Siyuan was sitting on the main seat reading a book, and didn''t even lift his head as he asked: "Do you admit your wrongs?"


    Chu Qinghuan raised her head in shock, her eyes filled with puzzlement, "Daughter is stupid, I do not understand father''s words."


    Chu Siyuan raised his head and looked at the slightly shocked face of the person who had failed to turn the page on the book in his hand. From that face, he could vaguely see that person''s appearance. But...


    Chu Siyuan''s eyelids moved, before he could even speak, he heard someone blaming himself, "Master, it''s my fault, I neglected to discipline his, causing Qing Huan to cause such trouble, I hope master can understand."


    Chu Qinghuan looked over, First Madame had a face full of guilt, as if she couldn''t wait to kneel in front of Chu Qinghuan, it really was him ¡­ She was as hypocritical as ever.


    It was her fault to say that it was not light, but how could she be wrong? He was the one who took charge of the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, interacted well with the noble women''s circle in the capital and raised Chu Siyuan''s children. This kind of person who worked hard was simply someone with high achievements, how could he be at fault?


    Moreover, he was sent out of the Palace by Chu Siyuan and wasn''t raised under the First Madame''s wing at all. Would Chu Siyuan really slap him?


    The First Madame was truly good at scheming. With just a few words, she had proven herself: causing a disaster. If she really was as naive and ignorant as she was in the previous life, she probably wouldn''t even be able to leave this hall!


    Chu Qinghuan lowered her head in silence. In the eyes of others, shshelooked like she was saying "I know my wrongs and admit my wrongs". When Chu Changxi saw this, he was wild with joy, if not for Chu Siyuan and First Madame, he would have laughed out loud. Recalling how Chu Qinghuan choked herself with her words just now, Chu Changxi rolled her eyes, "Father, it is clear that mother has always been the one to take care of the matters in the house the most difficult, and everyone in the capital knows that mother has always been strict with herself. Chu Qing ¡­ Second Elder Sister has only come here for the first time without any rules, so how can she blame Mother? "


    Sure enough, Chu Qinghuan lowered her head, appearing more and more timid. Chu Changxi laughed in disdain, but suddenly felt his sleeves tighten, and it was Chu Changle tugging at it with an expression of disapproval.


    "Coward." Chu Changxi cursed from the bottom of her heart. It was obvious that the big sister, who was jealous of him, did not give him the hairpin, which was why she did not give it to her.


    Chu Siyuan glanced at Chu Changxi and his eyes became even colder. Looking at Chu Qinghuan who was kneeling on the ground, she asked: What other explanation do you have?


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly raised her head, with a look of puzzlement and grievance, "Father and Third Sister always said that my daughter caused trouble, but what did my daughter do wrong? Please enlighten me, Father. "


    "You''re still so stubborn even when you''re about to die. If you hadn''t urged him to be eight thousand years old, Young Master Shi would have been brought here ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Siyuan''s angry shout interrupted Chu Changxi''s words, scaring her to the point that her legs went weak and he knelt on the ground, shivering.


    All he knew was that he would make a fuss over this matter. He didn''t dare to provoke that eight thousand year old live Yama, so he decided to make a move on him? Bullying the weak and fearing the strong!


    Chu Qinghuan felt disdain from the bottom of her heart, but she still put on a look of disbelief, "Does father also think that my daughter is ¡­" Chu Qinghuan stubbornly raised her head, "Since father has already convicted Qing Huan, Qing Huan has nothing to say, I hope father can punish her!"


    When she saw that Chu Qinghuan had actually admitted defeat, Chu Changxi was overjoyed. When she thought of Chu Siyuan''s angry shout just now, she immediately became fearful and did not dare to speak anymore. Only, her eyes revealed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Father, second sister, she ¡­" She did not expect Chu Qinghuan to admit her mistake automatically, so Chu Jinxiu was unavoidably surprised, and thinking back to when Chu Qinghuan dodged her framing, she also had such a pitiful appearance, causing her to feel that Chu Qinghuan definitely had a trump card in her hand. She initially wanted to stab him when she was down, but hesitated, and then she said: "Second sister, what''s so hard to explain, why not let second sister explain it?"


    "Embroidery is right, Fuer is still not going to help your Second Elder Sister?" The Old Mistress walked in slowly with the support of Chu Jinfu. Seeing that, she was startled, stood up and said: "Old Mistress, you have worked hard the entire day, just rest well, leave the matters of the manor to me."


    However, Chu Jinfu did not care about all this. She said in a tender voice, "Second Elder Sister, Grandmother is so worried for you, not even knowing how to sleep."


    Chu Jinfu was indeed not someone who was easy to deal with. With just a few words, she had successfully caught herself in the "glare" of Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi.


    Great Zhou had always governed the world with filial piety, not to mention that today was Old Mistress''s birthday.


    Following Chu Jinfu''s hand, Chu Qinghuan stood up and gave a bashful smile, "Thank you, Old Mistress, for your concern, it was Qinghuan''s fault." After saying that, she turned around to look at Chu Siyuan, "Father, Third Sister said earlier that I was the one who urged for the marriage of 8,000 years old. She does not dare to be the one to be accused of such a thing."


    "You ¡­" As soon as Chu Changxi opened his mouth, she was met with a cold stare from Chu Siyuan, causing him to immediately shut his mouth, unwilling to give up.


    "Qing Huan has only just returned to the manor and has never seen him aged eight thousand. Why would she collude with him?" Chu Qinghuan''s eyes lit up as she pulled something out. When she saw it clearly, he could not help but be stunned.


    That eight thousand years old actually planted a willow branch for her in public? Didn''t he label her as a plaything that could be bought and sold? It was no wonder that Lady Qian had mocked him just now.


    Chu Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with a dark luster, she lowered her eyes and slowly raised her head: "The reason that my daughter boldly spoke, is because she did not want Old Mistress''s birthday celebration to see blood. It is an unlucky event, and furthermore, if Young Master Shi died because of this, wouldn''t it ruin Eldest Sister''s reputation? I hope father can understand. "


    Chu Qinghuan was very clear that the Old Mistress had come to support him. However, she would not fall out with Chu Siyuan or the First Madame just because of this, because she would be the only one out of luck in the end.


    Therefore, all she had to do was "explain". As for where Chu Siyuan and First Madame were thinking about, that was their problem.


    Hearing that, the Old Mistress nodded slightly, and looked at Chu Qinghuan with some admiration.


    He was indeed a smart person. He had come here to support her, but he also had the intention of probing her. If this girl knew how to advance and retreat, there was no harm in helping her. If she was stubborn, I can protect her, but The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate is hard to predict, so how many times can I protect her?


    As expected, she was a clever girl.


    "Second Elder Sister is indeed a cymbidium. Old Mistress, Father, Mother, Big Sis, what do you think?" Chu Jinfu laughed and pulled on Old Mistress''s sleeves: "Grandmother, Second Elder Sister is so smart, making people love him. Fuer is so stupid, you cannot like the new and hate the old."


    "What are you saying ¡­" Old Mistress knew that this girl was purposely trying to liven up the atmosphere, but he was half helpless and half smiling as he pointed at Chu Jinfu''s forehead, "You''re the smart one."


    "Isn''t he smart?" The First Madame also followed: "It''s also because of that little girl Qing Huan''s words that are so clever. If she had been half as quick-witted as Fuer, she wouldn''t have misunderstood us right?" Her expression was just a bit ugly, she couldn''t help but wish that her eyes could turn into knives for Chu Qinghuan.


    The looked at Chu Jinxiu, her eyes carrying a trace of gloom, "It''s good that the misunderstanding is resolved, I still have the pearl snow muscle ointment given by the palace, Fuer, bring it over to your big sister for you later."


    Pearl snow muscle ointment had always been a holy item in the palace, even for an ordinary palace concubine. Chu Jinxiu had only heard of its name but never saw its medicinal properties. Upon hearing Old Mistress''s words, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Embroidery thanks Old Mistress for your bestowment. "


    In the end, Old Mistress was already old, but after a birthday banquet, she was a little tired, and did not say much, and her energy was depleted. In a while, Nanny Lin and Chu Jinfu left together.


    The First Madame was anxious about Chu Jinxiu''s injuries, she completely ignored Chu Qinghuan, and directly waved for Chu Changxi and Chu Changle to bring her to her residence, while she took Chu Jinxiu to apply the medicine.


    "You''re quite good. A mouth can turn black into white, but ¡­" Seeing that Chu Qinghuan was not listening to him at all, and only looking at the willow branch in her hand, Chu Changxi said disdainfully: "It''s just a willow branch, what other treasures do you think it is?"


    She had originally thought that the eight-thousand-year-old would kill Chu Qinghuan, but who knew that he would actually humiliate Chu Jinxiu. However, this hairpin was also a disgrace ¡­


    "This is the reward of eight thousand years. Is it not a treasure?" Chu Qinghuan smiled, facing Chu Changxi''s eyes which were filled with determination and disdain.


    "He''s just a treacherous official, you''re the only one ¡­"


    "Second Elder Sister, Third Sister was just speaking casually, don''t take it to heart." Chu Changle immediately covered her mouth as she looked at Chu Qinghuan with an imploring gaze.


    "The night is dark and the wind is strong. I didn''t hear anything. Third Sister, be careful. There are ears on the walls." Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly as a trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes. Chu Changxi, however, felt a burst of lingering fear. Imperial Guards was the crime, and auditioning was the most adept at it. If the words she said just now were to reach the eight thousand year old''s ears ¡­


    Thinking about that, Chu Changxi felt a chill down her spine, and her back became wet.

 C14

    Chu Qinghuan woke up very early.


    The schemes from her previous life did not fall upon her, causing her to fall into a deep sleep for the night. Only afterwards, did she suddenly dream of Huangfu Shu''s emotionless and heartless nature in the cold palace. He stood in front of her with the bowl of soup and ordered her people to drink it ¡­


    When she sat up, Chu Qinghuan''s entire body was ice-cold. He only felt a pain in his stomach, and when he opened his eyes and looked at the empty room, she slowly laid down. She seemed to wake up late at night, and after the sky slowly brightened, she was unable to fall asleep.


    When thrush walked to the bed side, he was shocked when he saw Chu Qinghuan staring at the peony pattern carved on the bed with wide open eyes, "Miss, this servant will wake you up?"


    Chu Qinghuan nodded slightly, allowing the thrush and pink butterfly to dress him. It''s just that her clothes were only brought from the Yunan City, First Madame did not arrange anyone for me to wear nor did they prepare clothes for me, so isn''t it just preparing to hang her up? It was just like before.


    The one who combed her hair was Cai Die. She had always been a craftsman, and only when it came to combing her hair, she didn''t look that timid.


    "Miss, your hair is black and thick, you must be blessed in the future."


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth twitched. She really did not know how to speak, but when she saw the smiling face of the pink butterfly in the mirror, she did not want to say anything. Chu Qinghuan lowered her head to look at his jewelry box, only to see a drawn out eyebrow in the copper mirror while it was tidying up the bed, hesitating to speak. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t.


    Inside the box, there was only the Old Mistress who had received the jade bracelet as a reward, and the eight thousand year old willow branch hairpin. Chu Qinghuan was lost in thought as she looked at the withered willow branch. After a while, she said, "Pink Butterfly, go and find out when Nanny Zhou is free."


    Cai Die was stunned for a moment. Then, she slightly pulled her hair into a bun, "Yes, your servant understands."


    Watching her leave, Thrushman stepped forward and helped Chu Qinghuan up, saying worriedly, "Miss, she is still young, there are some things that you should not worry about."


    That''s a smart guy. She was the young miss of Prime Minister''s Mansion, and was extremely fortunate, so what say you have good fortune in the future? If these words were to spread, wouldn''t that mean that this young miss wasn''t happy with the Prime Minister''s Palace?


    "The speaker has no intention of listening, has he not?" Chu Qinghuan slightly smiled, her gaze sweeping past Thrust''s face, and then slowly walked out.


    Behind her, the thrush trembled. He had advised the Second Miss not to care about it, but wasn''t he the first one to care? She had just entered the residence yesterday and so many things had happened. How could she not understand how deep the waters of this residence were? Thinking about that, his heart shivered, and he immediately chased after Chu Qinghuan, "This servant will remember."


    "Alright, I still need to go pay my respects to mother. Don''t make your face look like it''s facing a great enemy. If you don''t scare anyone, then it would be better to let them be on guard."


    The Listening Cloud Courtyard in the First Madame was still somewhat quiet. Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at the tightly shut gate of the courtyard.


    Was the First Madame trying to vent her anger for her precious daughter to shut the door for her?


    "Miss, do you want me to go back and get some pastries for you?" Second Miss did not eat breakfast when he came to pay respects to First Madame, but waiting for such a long time was already half an hour. He was already at the age of a grown man, how could he bear it?


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, since she wanted to make a fool of herself, she would do it. Besides, where did she get a snack in her yard?


    As soon as the thrush stood back, a burst of laughter came from the distance. The people who came were Chu Jinxiu, Chu Changxi and Chu Changle. Perhaps it was because of this that was not too close with her. Even if it was with the First Madame, their relationship was only so-so. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like they were mother and daughter sisters who were related by blood.


    Chu Jinxiu was wearing a moon-like dress with hundreds of wrinkles, and the lotus flowers on the hem seemed to sway in the wind, looking very lifelike. She wore a lotus root silk dress, and the hairpin on her head was also a lotus hairpin. She appeared even more slender and elegant, appearing extraordinary.


    Chu Qinghuan secretly praised him, it seemed that not only did Chu Jinxiu have a fairy-like appearance, even her body looked like a fairy. She was thrown out just now, and there was nothing wrong with him, if not because he was extremely familiar with her, she would have thought Chu Jinxiu had trained in martial arts.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan, she merely nodded slightly, and did not say anything.


    "Oh my, Second Elder Sister is really hardworking. Did you forget that your mother said that we would be back on Old Mistress''s birthday soon?" Chu Changxi was very clear that the First Madame did not send anyone to inform Chu Qinghuan of these words, but she could not help but gloat when she saw that Chu Qinghuan had suffered a setback.


    Just as Chu Changxi had finished speaking, the Listening Cloud Courtyard gate had already been opened by the old gatekeeper, "Big Miss, it''s so early in the morning. The sound of water splashing could be heard from inside the courtyard, as if it was to confirm the words of Chu Changxi and her wife.


    Chu Changxi looked at Chu Qinghuan complacently and followed Chu Jinxiu into the room, as if she was afraid that Chu Qinghuan would snatch her position.


    Chu Qinghuan''s face revealed a smile, after being struck so heavily yesterday, not only did she lose face from the injury, First Madame had started to take revenge, it was truly a vengeful personality. But that''s good too, otherwise, she wouldn''t have any evidence even if she wanted to report it ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan and Chu Changle were walking side by side in the back, but they were both speechless. In the front, Chu Jinxiu was speaking with Chu Changxi in a low voice, but suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something and turned to look at Chu Qinghuan, her eyes filled with doubt.


    "Big Sis, what''s wrong?" Chu Changle was puzzled. Why were Big Sis and Third Sister looking at Second Elder Sister''s head so often? It was as if she could see a flower.


    "Nothing." Chu Jinxiu shook her head lightly, and glanced at Chu Qinghuan yet again.


    However, Chu Changxi seemed to have caught hold of Chu Qinghuan''s weakness, and said softly: "I already said I wasn''t seeing things, right?" Finished speaking, she looked at Chu Qinghuan and mocked: "Why didn''t Third Sister bring the eight thousand year old hairpin? That is a reward from the Prince, it is truly glorious. "


    Glory? It was just a joke. If she was wearing that hairpin, Chu Siyuan would probably kick her out of his house tomorrow, right?


    Chu Jinxiu, who was at the side, seemed to be dissatisfied with Chu Changxi''s big mouth, and her eyes revealed a slightly scolding look, but Chu Qinghuan knew that this was only her doing.


    "Prince''s rewards should naturally be kept in good care. Isn''t it presumptuous to take them with you all day long?"


    Generally speaking, a reward from the royal family could not be touched, and today was the time to obtain the Holy Pet. He was basically Emperor Xuanwu''s representative, and his reward almost represented Emperor Xuanwu.


    Chu Changxi choked from the obstruction, her round face was filled with anger, her almond-shaped eyes also fiercely stared at Chu Qinghuan, as if she wanted to stare to create a hole.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively here?" The one who spoke was Nanny Chen, who was beside First Madame. Nanny Chen had always been her most trusted aide, even Chu Changxi fawned over her.


    The Nanny Chen was just saying something empty, she turned around and held Chu Jinxiu''s hand, and said earnestly: "Before I went to sleep, Madam was still talking about how big miss is feeling, if not I would have been spared today''s good morning. Seeing how filial you are being, and how you have come to pay your respects, will you not make Madam''s heart ache to death? "


    Chu Jinxiu smiled and did not speak, she released Nanny Chen''s hand and bowed to Chu Qinghuan and the other two, "My respects to mother."


    Looking at this situation, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but recall the first time she paid respects to First Madame. Because she was not proficient in etiquette, she was selected by Nanny Chen, and spent the entire morning following the servant girl as she practiced her bows. In the end, the Nanny Chen looked at him and bowed, and said haughtily: "Madam said, when Second Miss learnt to salute, and when we''ll eat again."


    At that time, she had come to pay her respects before breakfast. Her hunger for the whole morning had finally died down because of Nanny Chen''s words and by the time dusk, she could no longer lift her feet. If not for the support of thrush, she would have passed out on the First Madame''s Listening Cloud Courtyard.


    Thinking about that, Chu Qinghuan clenched her fists under her sleeves, the smile on her face was appropriate, the etiquette was so perfect that not a single flaw could be found.


    First Madame was surprised, but immediately nodded, "Stand up."


    Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi looked at Chu Qinghuan, only to see her slowly getting up, her every move seemed to be filled with an indescribable grace, the two of them could not help but look at each other in dismay, but they could not find an answer in each other''s eyes.


    "You''re up so early. Have you eaten yet?" The First Madame looked at Chu Jinxiu lovingly. Only after she saw that her daughter was alright did she relax.


    "Big Sis and I woke up a little late. We didn''t eat breakfast like the Second Elder Sister and only paid respects to Mother. We were still hoping that Mother would reward us with some food." Chu Changxi''s mischievous words made the First Madame laugh, and she immediately ordered for the food to be served.


    Chu Qinghuan let out a cold laugh from the bottom of his heart. Chu Changxi wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Firstly, it was a meal due to hunger, and secondly, it worsened her image in the First Madame''s heart. However, she didn''t care about the image of nothingness at all. Why would she care about it?


    "Chang Le, do you want to have some more too?"


    Chu Changle, who was suddenly called out, was stunned for a moment. Then, after she had regained her senses, she stood up and muttered: "Mother, there''s no need. I still need to go back and be a red girl, so I won''t disturb Mother. "


    First Madame nodded, and Chu Changle left as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Chu Qinghuan knew that it was her turn to be the next.


    As expected ¡­


    "Qing Huan, wait here for a while. I''ll bring you to meet Old Mistress in a while."


    "Yes, mother."


    Chu Qinghuan placed both of her hands on his abdomen and inconspicuously rubbed it. Too many things had happened at the birthday party last night. She had eaten so little that she hadn''t been able to store enough food.


    In the dining room, the porridge was fragrant, Chu Qinghuan simply closed her eyes and meditated.

 C15

    However, First Madame''s breakfast was exceptionally long. After eating half of it, Nanny Chen''s voice came from outside the curtain, "Madam, Manager Cui has gone back and forth, saying that he has something important to report to you."


    hurriedly said. "Mother, you can go ahead and busy yourself. Later, we will go over to the Old Mistress to pay our respects."


    First Madame nodded and looked at Chu Jinxiu. Then, she went to the west wing to handle the matters of the concubines. First Madame had already left the table, so Chu Jinxiu also put down her chopsticks, and gently pursed her lips: "Second sister, it''s getting late, we should hurry over to pay respects to Old Mistress."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head, but inwardly she was secretly laughing: A meal took an exceptionally long time to torture him, so it turns out that Chu Jinxiu was also aware of it. After exiting the Listening Cloud Courtyard, just as Chu Qinghuan and the rest walked onto the Nine Winding Corridor, they saw Song Lingshan walking over from the side.


    "Shan''er, Yue Er, she ¡­" Seeing the displeasure on Song Lingshan''s face, Chu Jinxiu wanted to say something but hesitated. However, glared at him instead. Because of what happened yesterday, the twins from the Anping Marquis Palace did not leave immediately. In any case, they were in-laws with the First Madame, so it was normal for them to live in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Chu Qinghuan responded to Song Lingshan''s angry eyes with a light reaction that didn''t waver. If it wasn''t for the blood lesson from her previous life, she wouldn''t have known that there was an extremely deep grudge between these twin sisters in the heart.


    Now, however, his little scheme of putting the grudge between the two of them on the table had led him to wonder how far it would go. However, after messing with the lake, they probably didn''t have much energy left.


    Song Lingshan''s eyes were slightly red and swollen, the smile on her face was also forced, it was as if the person who was being flirted with yesterday was not Song Lingyue who couldn''t get sick, but her instead. However, it was not bad for a thirteen year old girl to be able to do this. Chu Qinghuan thought.


    "Second elder cousin, I have something I don''t understand. Can you explain it to me?" Song Lingshan was a step behind, walking shoulder to shoulder with Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Qinghuan turned her face to the side, smiled decently, and said with a slightly puzzled expression, "Third Miss, you can just say it if you want to, but of course I will say it if I know anything."


    It was as if he was waiting for them to say something. Song Lingshan suddenly stopped in her tracks, and was shocked when she saw that Chu Changle had lowered her head and was walking behind them. She immediately retreated a few steps, and looked around at the scenery.


    "Second Cousin Sister just entered the Palace, why did he so coincidentally go to the Wind-Wave Pavilion s. The The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate s are so huge, isn''t it a bit too coincidental for Second Cousin Sister to go there? Also, when Second Cousin Sister saw that and Heir of Linping Marquis had entered the Wind-Wave Pavilion, why didn''t he stop them? Could it be that it was only willing to watch Yue Er''s disgrace? "


    Song Lingshan''s tone of voice was overbearing, like that of a victim. Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly as she heard this, and she lowered her eyes. As expected, when the Heir of Linping Marquis was mentioned, Song Lingshan''s overbearing tone of voice became a little softer.


    Chu Changxi had long stopped in her tracks, as if she was watching a good show. On the other hand, Chu Jinxiu was somewhat unhappy with Song Lingshan''s overbearing attitude, she pretended to be dissatisfied and scolded in a low voice: "Shan Er, why are you talking to your second cousin!"


    Second cousin? Song Lingshan was even more furious after hearing that, she pointed at Chu Qinghuan and said: If she really has the heart of a sister, then how would she harm Yue Er to such an extent? Big Cousin, why did you have to protect her? If you want such a sister, I don''t have such a wicked cousin! "


    Chu Jinxiu was protecting him? Chu Qinghuan almost wanted to laugh out loud. Chu Jinxiu had always been the one who silently added oil to the fire, being so biased and doing things so others would think that she was doing a good deed. It was precisely because of this appearance of a fairy that everyone thought Chu Jinxiu had a fairy heart, and it was really ¡­ There were those who had eyes but were unable to see anything.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly from the bottom of her heart, she raised her eyes and looked at Chu Jinxiu, but before she could say anything, Chu Changxi, who was at the side, had revealed a strange smile, "Isn''t Second Elder Sister good at arguing? What, nothing to say? "Could it be ¡­"


    "What nonsense is Third Sister spouting? Third Cousin also said that the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate is so huge, and Fourth Cousin Sister and Heir of Linping Marquis didn''t even know when they entered, how would I know?" Third Cousin Sister spoke as if she saw Fourth Cousin Sister and Heir of Linping Marquis enter with her own eyes. Even though his third cousin was not present, there were still people who saw it. But even so, why didn''t that person stop him? If Third Cousin Sister does not see it, or if no one sees it, then how can you say that I had ill intentions and did not have the heart of a sister, and would not save me when I am about to die? " After saying that, Song Lingshan''s face immediately changed, and her expression became ugly.


    Chu Qinghuan continued: "As for why I am near the Wind-Wave Pavilion, isn''t Third Sister the most clear about it? "Did Xue''er not tell you?" She looked surprised, but also a little wronged.


    Hearing Xue''er''s name, Chu Changxi''s face couldn''t help but change, and she promptly asked in a stern voice: "What nonsense is Second Elder Sister spouting, how would I know?" Sensing that Song Lingshan''s gaze was as venomous and venomous as a venomous snake, Chu Changxi couldn''t help but become a little flustered. "Third Cousin, don''t listen to Chu Qinghuan''s nonsense, Xue''er doesn''t know her, how could you lead her there?"


    Chu Qinghuan glanced at Chu Jinxiu when she heard this, and a sullen look flashed past the latter''s eyes. It was obvious that she was blaming Chu Changxi for her mistake, and she said in a composed manner: "Third Sister, when did I say Xue''er was going to lead the way for me?"


    "You ¡­" Chu Changxi glared at Chu Qinghuan fiercely, how did she accidentally fall into her trap? Was Chu Qinghuan clearly saying that Xue''er didn''t tell you? But she didn''t mention anything about guiding the way. Wasn''t she exposing her own faults?


    If he didn''t have any chance of winning against this, then it would be a waste of his life.


    Looking at the angry Chu Changxi and the humiliated and furious Song Lingshan, Chu Qinghuan said softly, "I think that Nanny Zhou might be able to explain a bit, why not listen to what Nanny Zhou has to say?" Coincidentally, seeing the person on the other side, Chu Qinghuan laughed, luckily Nanny Zhou was not stupid.


    "Greetings to Eldest Miss, Second Miss, Third Miss, Sixth Miss, and Young Miss Biao." Nanny Zhou was well-mannered, even fawning on Chu Jinxiu as she looked at him humbly.


    Chu Jinxiu smiled, "Where is Nanny Zhou? I was originally worried that Second Sister would split up in the Palace, but with Nanny Zhou taking care of me, I guess she''s like a fish in water. "


    The Nanny Zhou was shocked upon hearing this. Did she really have to take care of the Second Miss herself? Didn''t the young miss say that she had colluded with the Second Miss, and could even be said to have ordered the Second Miss to do something?


    After being covered by such a huge hat, Nanny Zhou''s expression immediately changed, but she remained calm out of the corner of her eyes, as her heart suddenly calmed down a little, and said with a smile: "My lady must be joking, Old Slave was ordered to bring Second Miss back to the manor. Originally, I should have accompanied Second Miss to visit Old Mistress, but due to some troublesome matters, I left Second Miss at the Emerald Mist Pavilion. She had specifically come to ask for forgiveness from the Second Miss and Old Mistress. "Of course, I just happened to meet some of the young misses."


    There seemed to be something going on with the Wind-Wave Pavilion yesterday. Nanny Zhou was a little afraid that this young miss who had just entered the Palace was afraid that something might have happened, and upon seeing that Chu Qinghuan was doing fine, her heart calmed down. Furthermore, the Nanny Zhou was someone who had served beside the Old Mistress before. She knew very well that the Old Mistress might not like this Second Miss, but she would definitely not let her do as she pleased.


    Hearing Nanny Zhou''s words, everyone had different expressions. There were a lot of pavilions within the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, and Emerald Mist Pavilion and the Wind-Wave Pavilion were quite far from each other. If one wasn''t familiar with the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, it would be difficult to move between the two very quickly.


    And since Chu Qinghuan had just returned, if the people she knew in the Palace were not able to support themselves, how could they swiftly go back and forth between the two locations?


    Chu Jinxiu looked at Nanny Zhou meaningfully. She knew that Nanny Zhou was once someone who was close to Old Mistress, so she couldn''t move against him. But just as she asked about the Wind-Wave Pavilion, Nanny Zhou came over and explained what happened yesterday. Isn''t this too much of a coincidence? Chu Jinxiu suspiciously looked at Chu Qinghuan, pacifying him: "Since the situation is like this, why isn''t Shan Er apologizing to your second cousin?"


    Hearing that, Song Lingshan suddenly raised her head, with hatred in her eyes, "Big Cousin Sister, I ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu shook her head, interrupting Song Lingshan''s words, "Shan''er, you wronged people and you want me to apologize, do you need me to teach you these?"


    You want to apologize for wrongly accusing me? Then, wouldn''t he have to compensate a person''s life if he was plotting to kill them? Chu Qinghuan coldly laughed in the bottom of her heart. I wonder how many lives you, Chu Jinxiu, and that hypocritical mother of yours have left to repay me?


    "It''s alright. I feel sorry for my fourth cousin after what happened. Fortunately, mother finally helped solve the problem, right?"


    It was good that this matter was not mentioned. As soon as Chu Qinghuan mentioned it, Song Lingshan only felt a surge of fury filling her chest, almost suppressing her to the point of not being able to breathe.


    She took a deep breath, "Big Cousin Sister, I''m worried about Yue Er, so I won''t go pay respects to Old Mistress. I hope big Cousin Sister can explain this to me." With that, Song Lingshan turned and left, as if she was afraid to stay for another moment.


    Seeing that Song Lingshan was actually not able to get away with it, and had even gotten angry to the point where her face had turned deathly pale, Chu Changxi immediately grabbed Chu Qinghuan''s arm, as if her sharp nails wanted to sink into Chu Qinghuan''s flesh.


    "Third Sister, what''s wrong?" Chu Qinghuan gently moved her hand away, forcing Chu Changxi to fall into the air.


    Chu Changxi glared at her fiercely. Looking at Chu Jinxiu who was already far away, she shouted sinisterly, "Don''t be complacent!"


    Chu Changxi immediately chased after him. Beside him, Chu Changle''s expression was complex, but she quickly followed suit. Chu Qinghuan stood at the side and watched as the slim figure left, her tone filled with ridicule, "That''s right, I''m not complacent, until that day comes, I will definitely not be complacent ¡­"

 C16

    Before entering the Pear Fragrance Garden gate, Chu Qinghuan heard a burst of bird cries. She remembered that the Old Mistress loved flowers and birds, and normally, she would tease these flowers until they curled up, but the one she liked the most was the Thrush in front of the gate.


    However, in her previous life, she returned to the Palace a year too late, and that Thrush died for some reason before the Old Mistress''s birthday. What left the most deep impression on Chu Qinghuan was that subtle expression on her face when she heard the name of the thrush.


    Even if it was a rock, after covering it for so many years, it was already hot, let alone that understanding Thrush? At that time, she requested for Old Mistress to bestow a name upon her, but what she received was Chu Changxi''s mockery, "Second Elder Sister doesn''t know the rules, and some strange person actually caused Old Mistress to trouble himself, it seems that she really was born in a country."


    Old Mistress didn''t say a word, as if she had tacitly agreed to Chu Changxi''s mockery. At that time, when she had just entered the Palace, she was extremely respectful to Old Mistress. Now that she thought about it, it was truly ironic.


    "Girl, even if it''s medicinal food, it''s still medicine after all. Try this taste. You''ll know what it tastes like after eating it all day." Old Mistress slowly drank the medicinal food. With a bitter expression, she clearly said that the medicinal food was too bitter.


    Chu Qinghuan stood at the doorway, only to see that the pink dressed servant girl beside Old Mistress looked familiar, it was the girl who lifted the curtain for her yesterday, she seemed to be called Zhao... She couldn''t remember.


    Chu Jinfu playfully pouted, "I would not dare to snatch Grandmother''s food. Otherwise, wouldn''t Big Sister Zhao Fen have shut me out?"


    Her pink clothes laughed softly, and then, shyly, she lowered her head. Presumably, it was Zhao Fen. That''s right, Old Mistress loved peony flowers the most, but many of the servant girls used peony flowers as their names.


    Chu Jinxiu bowed gracefully and said with a helpless expression: "Only you dare to snatch Old Mistress Bai, you are becoming more and more unruly." However, she didn''t blame him too much. Instead, she gave off the demeanor of an elder sister.


    Chu Jinfu''s eyes widened as she smiled, "I''m not like big sister who knows how to flatter me." Chu Jinxiu''s face changed, but she heard Chu Jinfu laugh: Besides, I''m surrounded by flattering people, even my grandmother has calluses in her ears when she heard it, it''s rare for me to be so frank, and my grandmother didn''t even say anything, what are you so anxious for, big sister!


    She spoke with innocence and liveliness, as if she was unaware of the matters of the world. The Old Mistress on the bed even pulled Chu Jinfu into her embrace and laughed while saying "naughty". A flash of awkwardness appeared on Chu Jinxiu''s face, but when she saw Old Mistress''s happy expression, she did not say anything more. Her expression only turned better after a while.


    "Second Elder Sister, you just returned home, did you rest well yesterday? If there''s anything you need, just say so. Grandmother has plenty of good things. " Chu Jinfu gave Chu Qinghuan a hint and winked at him, but it was too obvious as Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi saw it clearly.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly in her heart, if the young miss really lacked something, she should be asking the First Madame, the owner of the house, for it. How could she use Old Mistress''s private money? Chu Jinfu had always been the Old Mistress''s little cotton-padded jacket, but now, it was just a demonstration of strength. And secondly, it was to remind Chu Jinxiu and the others that she had received rewards from the Old Mistress.


    What a great ''one stone, three birds'', and an innocent and lively Fifth Miss. She had really underestimated them. In her previous life, she was framed as soon as she entered the residence of the Prime Minister. Yesterday, the Old Mistress''s rewards might not only be piercing Chu Changxi''s eyes, it might even make Chu Jinfu jealous, which was why she hid the needles inside her pants. After all, Chu Jinfu had been with the Old Mistress every day, so she was probably more familiar with the jade bangle.


    "Fifth Sister is too worried. Second Elder Sister is acquainted with eight thousand years old, what else can we lack that would be fun and tasty?" Chu Changxi''s face was full of resentment and her eyes were staring straight at Chu Qinghuan''s sleeves, as if she could break the jade bracelet on Chu Qinghuan''s sleeves that way.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, but Old Mistress seemed to be exhausted, she leaned on the bed and closed her eyes to recuperate, but on her head was exactly the forehead she had embroidered.


    Chu Jinfu had been close to Old Mistress since young. Seeing that Old Mistress was napping a little, she quietly led the others outside, leaving Nanny Lin by her side to wait upon him.


    "Fuer, did Old Mistress not rest well yesterday?" Chu Jinxiu was a little worried, even if she had many opinions towards the Old Mistress, in front of others, she would definitely be the young miss of the Xiang Fu Clan, who was fair, upright and understanding.


    Chu Jinfu curled her lips when she heard it, "Isn''t it even Second Uncle?! My grandmother''s birthday actually didn''t send anyone to congratulate them. My son, the Concubinage, really has no conscience!" These words also insulted Chu Changxi and Chang Chu Le at the same time. Chu Changxi''s face immediately flushed red, wanting to argue, but she didn''t dare to say anything as her entire body fumed with rage. On the other hand, Chu Changle simply lowered her head, acting like a wooden person.


    The Old Master had a total of two sons and two daughters, the first being the Prime Minister Chu Siyuan and the second being Chu Ningjun, who was married to the Southern Guardian Duke. Chu Ningjun had been guarding the Southern Frontier with the Southern Guardian Duke for fifteen years and had not returned to the capital yet. As for the children of Shu, they were Chu Sining and Chu Ning Bi. In fact, Chu Sining had lost her mother when she was young, and was raised under the Old Mistress. It''s just that Chu Sining will only be released as an official and will only be able to report back to the capital next year.


    The Old Mistress had always treated her direct sons and daughters equally, but back then, Chu Ning Bi had helped her birth mother, Aunt Gui, to commit murder in Old Mistress. She had completely lost her love for the Old Master and the Old Mistress, and was later married into the Yunan City''s grandson. All these were told to him by Liu''s mother in the past, it was just that he had never been concerned about them.


    When Chu Jinxiu heard this, she only comforted him nonchalantly, but deep down, she did not have any good impression of this Second Uncle. The reason was that Old Mistress doted on Chu Sining''s daughter more than he did. This made her rather unhappy, but she had never revealed it either.


    "Second sister, could it be that you like flowers and birds like Old Mistress?"


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head and smiled to Chu Jinxiu: "I don''t have Old Mistress''s meticulous mind to wait upon me, I only asked a question or two out of curiosity." As she spoke, she teased the sparrow in the cage, looking very happy.


    Chu Jinxiu smiled gently, and said with disdain from the bottom of her heart, she was just a coincidence, how could a little girl from a countryside really cause a ruckus?


    "Fuer, brother is thinking highly of you, and instructed me to personally give you this gift, and to take advantage of Old Mistress''s rest, you should go over to my place to take a look."


    Chu Jinfu was immediately beaming with happiness, and then she left. Chu Qinghuan toyed with the caged canary, a look of ridicule flashing past her eyes, was Chu Jinxiu trying to show off?


    Who didn''t know that the Second Young Master of Prime Minister''s Mansion was a man of both martial arts and martial arts, a genius in appearance? Chu Qinghuan''s eyes could not help but darken. Her brother should also have been a child of heaven, but now ¡­


    "Sister Zhao Fen is good at medicinal food, then you must be helping flowers and birds, Sister Zhao Zi."


    Zhao Zi was a little taken aback, "How does Second Miss know this servant''s name?" Then, she humbly said: "I am only helping Old Mistress to take care of it, I do not deserve to be called that by Second Miss."


    Back then, she rarely came to the Pear Fragrance Garden, so she wasn''t that concerned about the affairs of Old Mistress. It was only today, when she saw the two of them once again, that she remembered some things. But in the end, he was taught by the Old Mistress and he was a polite person.


    Chu Qinghuan secretly praised him from the bottom of her heart, but she still carried a lively expression on her face: "You''re wearing purple clothes, right? I saw how solemn Old Mistress''s expression was when she ate the medicine, and it was as if she had eaten some bitter medicine. I couldn''t help but think back to when we were at the Yunan City, where the women, in order to coax the children to eat more, would always add a bit of sour plum flavor to the rice.


    Zhao Zi could not help but frown, "Second Miss, you''re saying ¡­"


    "Aiya, I still have some matters to attend to in my courtyard. I''ll chat with you another day."


    Zhao Zi immediately bowed and greeted, "Second Miss, take care."


    From the corridor, Zhao Fen slowly walked over, her face had a look of doubt, "What, when did your relationship with the Second Miss become so good?"


    When Zhao Zi heard this, she told her what had happened just now. When she saw the same surprised look on Zhao Fen''s face, she said, "Do you really think that she did not do it on purpose?"


    It took Zhao Fen a while to find his voice, "If it''s intentional, then we''ll talk about it later, alright?" She could clearly see the forehead smeared on Old Mistress''s head, she could smell the scent of chrysanthemum. She did not believe that such a delicate object could be a stupid master.


    The lady with drawn eyebrows followed closely by Chu Qinghuan''s side. She was a little confused, and after looking around, she asked: "Miss, why don''t you ¡­" She paused. "Why tell them?" If she said it out in front of Old Mistress, wouldn''t that make him feel even better?


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Tou Mei, what do you think the first thing I want to do when I come to this house is?"


    Tou Mei paused for a moment and thought for a moment before slowly saying: "He is standing still."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head in praise, "That''s right, the fight in the backyard is not inferior to the fight in the government. If I want to stand firmly, I have to do two things."


    "What is it?" Her eyes lit up, but she immediately realized that she was too loud. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth with an innocent look.


    In the end, he was still not calm enough, but he could slowly temper himself.


    "Find a backer and rope them in."


    Only by finding a backer would you be able to have a guarantee and a way out.


    You can only have information and have eyes and ears after you win over someone.


    This was what was required for the harem battle, without this, how could she fight past First Madame?


    "But Miss, why did you ¡­" Against the First Madame and the others? " the thrush asked in a low voice, puzzled.


    Chu Qinghuan heard and sneered, "Opposing?" If she was silent, she would only repeat the stories of her previous life. With her identity here, and First Madame seeing her as a thorn in her side, how could she change it because of anything?


    "If I don''t make a move, then the person who ran out of Wind-Wave Pavilion yesterday will be me. If I don''t make a move, then the person who was thrown out last time at eight thousand years old will be me. Thrushcross, do you think I should go against you? "


    She had obviously lowered her voice, but her voice was ice-cold, enough to scare the thrush out of her heart. Her entire body shivered when she thought about what happened yesterday, but just as she was about to speak, she saw that Chu Qinghuan had already left.

 C17

    "Second Miss, yesterday Old Mistress had an extra bowl of japonica rice porridge. When the doctor came to ask about my pulse, he even said that Old Mistress''s body was much better than before." Even though he lowered his voice, Zhao Fen''s voice still contained a hint of happiness.


    She used the method Second Miss told her, adding a licorice root to the medicinal cuisine, and then some sour fruit. Sure enough, when Old Mistress used the medicinal cuisine, her expression became less unsightly, and the medicinal cuisine that required half an hour to finish every fifteen minutes was now finished.


    It had only been half a month, but the old lady was feeling much better. The old lady was overjoyed when she heard the doctor''s request. She received a golden hairpin and several taels of silver as a reward for her monthly allowance of three months as a third-rate girl!


    Although the silver made her happy, the face that the Old Mistress had given her was the most important part. This made Zhao Fen unable to sleep for the whole night, after all, this was something that she had obtained with the help of the Second Miss. Therefore, after waiting on Old Mistress to finish her medicinal food, Zhao Fen stayed in the corridor waiting for Chu Qinghuan to come out.


    "Only when Old Mistress is in good health can the Residence be safe, right?" Chu Qinghuan laughed indifferently, in the house, Chu Jinfu seemed to be joking around, the Old Mistress was laughing happily, all of them were laughing happily.


    As Zhao Fen looked at this face that was as tranquil as water, she felt that she was simply unable to see through the person in front of him, "Second Miss, how about I treat Old Mistress ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, "No need." What kind of person was Old Mistress? Although she did not care about the matters in the manor, her eyes still stared at the surroundings, she had probably guessed the relationship long ago, since she did not mention it, why should she reveal herself? She was looking for a backer, not a hatchet man. Why would she expose herself now?


    Moreover, Chu Jinfu was also a friend to him, so how could she act rashly when the little tiger had not been able to benefit from it?


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to leave, she saw a figure running extremely quickly. Behind him was a servant girl''s anxious voice: "Sixth Young Master, slow down ¡­."


    Sixth Young Master?


    It was Chu Wenyu.


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, but then she saw Chu Wenyu suddenly stop in front of him, with arrogance in his eyes: "You are that big sister from the countryside?"


    Because he was a boy, although Chu Wenyu was only ten years old, he was still around his own height. He was the beloved son of the First Madame, the little overlord of the Prime Minister''s Palace. First Madame had really high expectations for his two sons. It was a pity that Chu Wenyu had been studying since he was six, and even now, he still could not read much.


    "Sixth Young Master, what are you waiting for?" However, the servant girl who was rushing to catch up didn''t even look at Chu Qinghuan, she seemed to have joined hands with her young mistress instead.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people!" Zhao Fen spat, but when she saw that Chu Qinghuan was still standing there, she could not help but stick out her tongue, but she could not help but say softly: "Second Miss, you do not know, Sixth Young Master especially trusts that girl Hong Mei. She is a popular person by Master''s side, so she has never taken us seriously."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh, "That is true, but Sixth Young Master is also ten years old this year, why is he still a servant girl?"


    All along, the young masters of the rich families would move to the front courtyard after they were ten years old, and the servant girls they served in the past would always be replaced by the manservant.


    Zhao Fen snorted, "Who knows what bewitching soup she gave Sixth Young Master. Since First Madame can''t refuse, Hong Mei will always serve her."


    "So that''s how it is." Chu Qinghuan laughed meaningfully. Just as she was about to go in, she caught sight of a money bag on the ground. On the tip of the money bag was embroidered a branch of Hong Mei, probably left behind by accident while Hong Mei was tidying up Chu Wenyu''s clothes.


    Chu Qinghuan bent down to pick it up, sized it up, and laughed: "That''s good ¡­" She slightly wrinkled her nose and continued after a pause, "You''re really good at embroidery."


    Zhao Fen did not understand, but kept her bag and casually left, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Qinghuan had just walked to the entrance of the Zilan Courtyard when Pink Butterfly hastily welcomed him. "Miss, it''s not good ¡­" However, before she could finish, she was interrupted.


    "Second Miss, a few maidservants have entered the mansion. This servant shall follow the order of the Madam and deliver a few maids to the Second Miss. "


    The one who spoke was another Nanny Zhao of First Madame. Nanny Zhao was not like the other powerful mothers in the palace, who were white and fat, but had a skinny body, looking completely indifferent.


    Chu Qinghuan welcomed him with a smile, "Sorry for troubling you, Nanny Zhao. Thrushy, why aren''t you going to hurry up and serve Nanny Zhao some tea?"


    Just as thrush wanted to answer, he heard Nanny Zhao''s dry voice, "There is no need, this servant still has other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first." With that, he turned and left, not putting Chu Qinghuan in his eyes at all.


    Seeing this, she could not help but become angry, "Young miss, First Madame, she ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Qinghuan bellowed, only to see that the few girls who were originally laughing in the courtyard had stopped their laughter, and had half lowered their heads as they secretly looked at Chu Qinghuan.


    She had never been scolded by the Second Miss before, so her tears immediately started rolling in her eyes. Her eyebrows drew and she wanted to pull her away, but she was stopped by Chu Qinghuan.


    "Prime Minister''s Mansion is not a place for you to behave atrociously. If you do not follow any rules in the future, don''t blame me for sending you to the Madam for punishment!"


    Everyone in the yard trembled when they heard this. The pink butterfly felt wronged, and her eyes became moist.


    Seeing the pink butterfly cry, Chu Qinghuan''s voice also softened, "You''re a first-rate servant girl in my courtyard, you naturally have to set them as an example."


    According to the rules of the prime minister''s residence, each lady was accompanied by a first-rate servant girl, two second-rate maidservants, four third-rate maidservants, and a few low-level maidservants. In addition, there will also be a mother manager and a few rough women, only the general mother is the mistress''s wet nurse.


    Chu Qinghuan had been in the palace for over half a month, and it had always been the two of them who served him, Pink Butterfly and Tou Mei. In addition, there weren''t any other servant girls in the Zilan Courtyard now, and now that First Madame had finally extended her hand inside, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile.


    However, the First Madame only sent a bunch of servant girls but did not give him a mother in charge. Was she afraid that she would be connected to the outside world, or ¡­ Afraid of falling into a trap?


    She had always felt that the Miss was kind and kind to her, but she had never expected her to be such a servant girl. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at her thrush.


    "Thrushcross head, do you have any objections?"


    Tou Mei shook her head, there was no uneasiness in her eyes. "Servant, listen to Miss."


    With that said, the maidservants standing as pillars in the courtyard all nodded, "This servant will follow Second Miss''s instructions."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head in satisfaction, "You are all her capable subordinates. You will not be lacking when coming to my place. Cai Die, go ahead and divide the girls up according to the method Nanny Zhou used, report this to me later. "


    Hearing this, Cai Die became nervous, but she soon became excited again. "Yes, Miss."


    Almost all of the new maidservants in the courtyard were looking at Cai Die, and only one of them had his eyes set on Chu Qinghuan.


    Inside the room, Chu Qinghuan was drinking tea with a thrush and said after a long while: "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, she was simply too greedy."


    Her body trembled. She couldn''t help but remember when she was in Luo City. She raised her head and held her hand as she asked, "Sis thrush, what if no one requests me to do?" At that time, she had been poor and poverty-stricken, and had been sold by her family as a slave since she was young.


    Just a moment ago, the pink butterfly before the door was not covering up. If it really entered into the ears of the First Madame, the young miss''s days in the future would be even more miserable. Miss is not afraid of the First Madame''s attacks, but... There was no need to trouble yourself.


    When she thought of this, her heart sank. She could hear the soft voice of the pink butterfly from outside the room. It sounded like she was inspecting the maidservants, "Miss, she definitely didn''t notice. I hope Miss can give her another chance."


    Chu Qinghuan''s eyes drooped slightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had revealed her fox tail back then, she would never have thought that she was the one being planted by the First Madame. Previously, she had mistakenly sent the thrush into the military workshop as a traitor. Most of the girls in the military workshop were maids and concubines that had been dealt with by their masters. There was only one place she had gone to, and that was the military camp ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan thought for a while, but in the end, she said: "Fine, as the saying goes, you can say it again and again, but if she really insists on not realizing it, then don''t blame me for not considering this little bit of kindness."


    The thrush heard this and was about to open his mouth to say something, only to see Pink Butterfly walk in. "Miss, the arrangements have been made."


    Chu Qinghuan slowly put down her tea cup and raised her eyes to look at her. Because of her excitement, her usually weak face now had more elegance than she would have thought, "I didn''t expect you to have so many capable people."


    "Young miss, you''re too kind. I''ll take the five of them ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan interrupted her, "You don''t need to report to me about this kind of thing."


    Cai Die''s face darkened, it took her a while to regain her senses, but she realized that Chu Qinghuan was already not in front of her, so she quickly pulled on her thrush''s hand and asked, "Sis thrush, did I do something wrong?"


    With such a pitiful face, she was unwilling to believe the words of the Miss, but ¡­


    "Just do our job well, and don''t say too much."


    The thrush rushed out as if dodging, but did not notice that the pink butterfly was deep in thought as she gazed at her back. Instead of the timidness from before, there was a glimmer in her eyes instead.


    There was not much of a hush in the Zilan Courtyard, and the place was bustling once again.


    "Second Miss, Old Mistress said that the Zilan Academy still needs a few more servants to show them to Second Miss." If you fancy them, then keep them. If you don''t, Old Mistress will pick a few for you to send over. "


    The people in the courtyard all looked familiar, Chu Qinghuan could not help but squint her eyes, and when Nanny Lin saw this she laughed: "Nanny Zhou was also a capable person by Old Mistress''s side back then, although Zhao Fen, Zhao Zi are a little stupid, but they can all be considered to have some skills."


    The Old Mistress was beating the First Madame!

 C18

    Looking at the benevolent smile on Nanny Lin''s face, Chu Qinghuan instantly understood the reason why.


    Amongst the five maidservants that the First Madame had gifted to him, Bai Ling was originally a third tier maidservant within the Listening Cloud Courtyard.


    Xue''er was the girl he met when he first entered the manor, the maidservant of the Pleasant Garden. First Madame merely used her to remind him that the Wind-Wave Pavilion was in the past. Although that was the past, she still remembered it.


    As for the girl, Xiu-Er and Xiu-Er had been sold to the House by poor people. They didn''t have any foundation in the House. They didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    And Hong''er, her mother was the mother of the manager of Chu Changxi''s Pleasant Garden. Following Chu Changxi''s attitude toward her, Hong''er was almost another spy.


    "Nanny Lin is joking, this elder does not dare to refuse, it is just that Old Mistress has bestowed Zhao Fen and Zhao Zi to me, what should I do about the flowers and birds in the Pear Fragrance Garden then? Also, who would like to make medicinal food for Old Mistress? "


    Chu Qinghuan''s face was full of worry, but Nanny Lin couldn''t help but nod her head in her heart. As expected of someone that Old Mistress values, he was indeed a smart person.


    "Don''t worry Second Miss, Old Mistress has said it, since you have to go to the Pear Fragrance Garden to take care of it, bringing Zhao Fen along will be fine, it''s just that this will be troublesome for Second Miss."


    laughed when he heard it, bringing Zhao Fen along? If they were to serve a flower or bird, it would definitely not be a matter of time.


    "Nanny Lin is too courteous, this is Qinghuan''s fortune, Xiu-Er, follow your big sister Zhao Fen and send Nanny Lin back."


    Nanny Lin paused for a moment, looked at the pretty girl, then said to Chu Qinghuan: "Second Miss, this girl''s name cannot be used. Second Miss should give her a new name."


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, as though she remembered something. Her face revealed a look of fear, and said, "It was my negligence, but Xiu-Er was bestowed upon her by my mother. I''m afraid that if I change her name, it might displease my mother."


    After all, Nanny Lin was one of her trusted aides, she immediately understood what Chu Qinghuan meant.


    First Madame clearly knew that Xiu''er had violated the Old Mistress''s name, but she still gave her to Second Miss. The Second Miss, on the other hand, fell into a gap and changed her name, angering the First Madame. The Second Miss was in a dilemma, so he wanted to take advantage of himself. Firstly, he had an explanation for the Old Mistress, and secondly, he didn''t directly contradict the First Madame.


    With such a compromise, Nanny Lin could not help but feel sad in her heart. Usually, she felt that the First Madame favored her eldest daughter, and didn''t care about the Fifth Miss. But now, in the Second Miss, she was born from the Prime Minister''s family, and was even more pitiful than the Fifth Miss.


    "Second Miss, since this little girl is now someone in your courtyard, it''s naturally you who is in charge."


    Chu Qinghuan was waiting for these words! Hearing Nanny Lin''s words, her face also returned to normal, "Then why not change your name to You Er, what does Nanny Lin think?"


    "It''s good that Second Miss likes it." Nanny Lin laughed, and allowed Zhao Fen and You Er to send him off.


    Nanny Zhou was a nimble person, and very soon, she had properly arranged all the random things in the Zhi Lan Institution. Naturally, Chu Qinghuan was not the least bit picky with regards to this. Only, Nanny Zhou knew that this master was not a simple person, and served him with all her heart.


    When they went to pay their respects to the Listening Cloud Courtyard, First Madame''s expression was obviously anxious. Just as Chu Qinghuan sat down for a while, she was invited to take care of matters in the residence. Only the sisters were left there.


    "Second sister, if you have anything you need to tell mother, just say it. Why would you need to disturb the Old Mistress''s recovery?" Chu Jinxiu was slightly dissatisfied, as if she was blaming Chu Qinghuan for tiring the Old Mistress to worry about her.


    "Even if mother is busy, you can tell me, right?" Since the age of twelve, Chu Jinxiu started to follow First Madame and take care of Prime Minister''s Mansion, many things were naturally easy to deal with.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed disdainfully deep down, did she need the silver First Madame to give it to her? Would the First Madame send her clothes from the Four Seasons Tower? If she wanted the lives of mother and daughter, was First Madame willing to part with it?


    How ridiculous.


    "It''s me, Meng Lang. Next time, I''ll definitely bother you, big sister." Chu Qinghuan''s bright eyes looked at Chu Jinxiu, and the curve of her lips made Chu Jinxiu''s heart jump.


    "She''s just a country girl who doesn''t know much about the world. Big sis, why do you need to be afraid of her?" Seeing that Chu Qinghuan had left, Chu Changxi could not help but sneer, and the gaze she shot at Chu Qinghuan''s back with was indescribably vicious. This time, they had actually given Chu Qinghuan face. This made Chu Changxi feel like she was unable to swallow her resentment.


    Chu Jinxiu slightly frowned, feeling somewhat unhappy in her heart. Why was she afraid of that girl? It was just that her gaze from before was too terrifying, causing her to be caught off guard.


    "Do you have any other ideas?"


    Chu Jinxiu''s distrust infuriated Chu Changxi, and she immediately stood up, "I naturally have a way, it''s just that it will require Big Sis to spend a little more."


    Chu Jinxiu frowned once again, but she saw that Chu Changxi said confidently: "Since Mother and Old Mistress have bestowed this to Second Elder Sister, if we sisters do not gift this to us, it might harm our friendship, what do you think, Big Sis?"


    Chu Jinxiu immediately understood what she was planning, but she still put on an act, "Of course, I already prepared a gift for second sister, it''s just that things were delayed for a bit, and I didn''t have the time to send it to her, since Third Sister has the same intentions as you. Bao Qin, go visit Second Miss. "


    Bao Qin was a first-rate servant of the eldest young mistress, so the silver that Chu Qinghuan had given him couldn''t be any lesser. Since that was the case, she could also send Qing Wen over, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see the scene of Chu Qinghuan bleeding with her own eyes.


    Chu Qinghuan did not know of Chu Changxi''s scheme, so even if he knew of her scheme, he would not put it in her heart. Since the Old Mistress gifted the Nanny Zhou to him, she must have some outstanding points.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" Noticing that Chu Qinghuan had stopped in her tracks, Cai Die could not help but ask.


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly thought of something and touched her head. Her expression immediately changed, "Where did my hairpin go?"


    Pink Butterfly and Zhao Fen both looked over, only to see that the butterfly hairpin that was originally on the hairpin had disappeared.


    Chu Qinghuan''s face was anxious, "Did it fall onto the dressing table? Zhao Fen, go back and look for her. If you can''t find her, ask Tang Mei.


    Zhao Fen replied and was about to leave when she pulled on her arm, "Miss, it''s better if I go back and look for you. Maybe I fell into a jewelry box this morning."


    Under her long sleeves, Chu Qinghuan clenched her left hand tightly. When the butterfly hairpin reached her fingertip, she felt a sharp, piercing pain.


    After the pink butterfly left, Chu Qinghuan chose to walk along another corridor. Zhao Fen felt slightly puzzled behind her, but she did not say anything.


    Just that, when she arrived at a deserted courtyard, Zhao Fen could not help but exclaim: "Miss, why are you here at Thousand Shadow House?"


    The Thousand Shadow House was a desolate courtyard that had existed for more than ten years. This place was once the residence of the Prime Minister''s Palace.


    And this mistress, was the Prime Minister''s wife, Chu Qinghuan''s birth mother: Yun Jingchen.


    Zhao Fen was the son of a family, so she had a little knowledge about the things that happened in the past. But didn''t Second Miss get sent to the Sun family of Yunan City since young?


    When Zhao Fen reacted, she saw that Chu Qinghuan had already moved forward, and the unlatched door was already filled with dust. Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to push open the door and enter, she was stunned.


    There were obvious finger marks on the rust-green copper rings, and there seemed to be some noise in the yard.


    "Little ¡­" Looking at the stunned Second Miss, Zhao Fen had thought that she was afraid that the dust would dirty her clothes, and thus did not move. Just as she was about to step forward and open the gate, Chu Qinghuan grabbed her hand.


    The sound became clearer and clearer inside the gate.


    "Eldest Young Master, just you wait. This little one will roast some meat for you. Look at how plump and beautiful these cranes are. They''ll definitely be very fragrant if you roast them." Young Master, you haven''t eaten meat in a long time, do you want to? "


    "Yes." Qing Yue''s voice was childish, as if he was a small child.


    "If you want, go over there and pull out the feathers of this crane. I''ll start a fire here."


    Unable to hear any more movements from inside, Zhao Fen looked at his Young Miss worriedly. Even though that person was being persuasive, she could tell from his tone that he was trying to harm the young master!


    Eldest Young Master, he''s the blood brother of the little miss and her siblings, but he''s an idiot ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan''s eyes shone with a dark light and she said in a low voice, "Go and lure the Sixth Young Master here, go quickly."


    Zhao Fen hurriedly nodded her head. Because of First Madame''s pampering, she hadn''t moved into the front courtyard even though she was ten years old. She was still living in the back courtyard, so her Thousand Shadow House wasn''t far away.


    After Zhao Fen left, Chu Qinghuan''s eyes immediately became stern, and her voice changed slightly, "Who is here?" As she finished speaking, the yard door creaked and dust immediately fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, the servant who was lighting the fire was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his mission to be completed so smoothly. Looking at the Eldest Young Master who was slowly walking towards the lotus pond, he ran away and soon disappeared.


    As the dust settled, Chu Qinghuan slowly walked into the Thousand Shadow House.


    The largest area occupied by the Thousand Shadow House was the lotus pond, but it seemed even more decadent in the midst of the lush greenery.


    "Who is she ¡­" With no one behind him, Chu Wenzhang turned around again and looked at Chu Qinghuan. Her face was filled with innocence and simplicity as she asked: "Who are you?"


    Chu Qinghuan felt her heart ache.


    In her previous life, she did not understand why Chu Siyuan was so mean to her. She had originally thought that she had already suffered enough at Yunan City, but she had forgotten that even though the Prime Minister''s Palace was huge, there was no place for him to stay.


    The foolish young master of the Prime Minister''s Hall, the talented and astute Second Young Master of the Prime Minister''s Hall, how could she think that the Residence would have even the slightest bit of warmth for her brother when compared to him? If there really was the slightest bit of warmth, then how would it be possible for her to, after entering the palace in his previous life, be plotted by the First Madame to personally kill the blood brother of one of his mother and brothers?


    "Big brother, I''m Qing Huan. Do you still remember your sister?" Even though she knew that Chu Wenzhang was an idiot, Chu Qinghuan could not help but say with a gentle voice, both her eyes were filled with tears.


    The completely dead crane was immediately thrown onto the ground. Chu Wenzhang ran over happily and hugged Chu Qinghuan, saying, "Qinghuan, Little Sister, Empress really didn''t lie to me. I already have a little sister."


    was not used to the sudden embrace, but she quickly regained her senses. Looking at Chu Wenzhang''s bright eyes, she said word by word, "Yes, Empress did not lie to Big Brother.

 C19

    Seeing the sudden appearance of his little sister who was shedding tears, Chu Wenzhang''s heart ached and he immediately consoled, "Little sister, don''t cry. Little sister, don''t cry. Big brother will give you the candy." As he said that, he took out a piece of fruit candy from his bosom and offered it to Chu Qinghuan. However, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    This was what a close relative should be like. So what if he was stupid? Back then, she had wrongly believed in the First Madame''s words, for the sake of ¡­ Chu Qinghuan shook her head, and extended her hand to take the fruit candy, "Little sister does not cry, but Big brother, why are you here?"


    Chu Wenzhang turned his head to look at the bonfire, then looked at the dead Immortal Crane, who seemed to be afraid of being scolded. He lowered his head, "I, I want to eat meat."


    Chu Qinghuan trembled, and couldn''t help but clench her fist, only hearing the cracking sounds of her bones.


    Chu Siyuan forbade anyone from entering or leaving the Thousand Shadow House. The servants who had fled earlier must have been luring Chu Wenzhang here out of uneasiness and kindness, not to mention, there was also the dead crane ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, "Big brother, little sister will bring you to eat, it''s just that you have to forget about the things here, okay?"


    Chu Wenzhang nodded strongly and followed Chu Qinghuan out, "Little sister, why doesn''t Empress want to see Zhang''er, does she not want Zhang''er anymore?"


    Chu Qinghuan felt her nose sour. Back then, when his mother had given birth to her, she died from childbirth, but his brother had already become silly, so she naturally did not know about it.


    "Empress went to a faraway place. When we get back, Little Sister will bring Big Brother to visit Empress, but right now, I''m not letting Big Brother speak, so Big Brother can''t speak. Do you understand?"


    "Understood ¡­" Chu Wenzhang happily agreed. Perhaps because when he remembered what Chu Qinghuan had said just now, his voice instantly disappeared as he fiercely nodded his head.


    Chu Qinghuan pulled him behind a tree to hide, while Chu Wenyu''s voice came closer and closer.


    "Stinky bird, if I catch you, I won''t eat you!" Chu Wenyu gasped for breath as he ran. Seeing the bird actually flying into the courtyard, he could not help but stomp his feet in anger.


    Zhao Fen ran over in panic. Seeing Chu Wenyu hesitating at the door, she immediately went forward and bowed. "Ah, this servant greets Sixth Young Master."


    Chu Wenyu did not know her, and seeing that Zhao Fen was even taller than him, he could not help but feel joy in his heart. "Are you here to help this young master catch birds?"


    Zhao Fen was overjoyed when she heard this, "Ah, so Sixth Young Master saw that sparrow. Zhao Zi said that she wanted me to take care of the sparrow so that I could cook it. Does Sixth Young Master know where Bird is? "


    Chu Wenyu immediately looked at the Thousand Shadow House, his eyes rolled and turned, and then he pointed towards the distance and said: "Fly over there, you go and find it yourself, I won''t help you anymore." He shook his sleeves, as if he wanted to turn around and leave, but his gaze was still fixated on Thousand Shadow House.


    Zhao Fen thanked him profusely before she left.


    "Humph, if you want to eat secretly, it will depend on whether I agree or not!" As he said that, he pushed open the door to the Thousand Shadow House with a determined look on his face and walked in.


    Zhao Fen whistled and called for the bird to fly over, "Young miss, luckily you didn''t fail your mission."


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh: "I never thought that other than medicinal food, you would also have the skill to tame birds." Behind him, Chu Wenzhang seemed to be extremely interested in the little bird. She reached out her hands to tease her, but the little bird flapped its wings, scaring Chu Wenzhang away.


    "Zhao Zi taught me. Young Master, please extend your hand slowly. The bird will not bite you." Zhao Fen gently stroked the sparrow''s feathers. Sure enough, when Chu Wenzhang reached out his hand to touch it, the sparrow only trembled slightly, but it did not dodge.


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan smiled, and extended her hand to wipe the dust off Chu Wenzhang''s face, "Let''s go, we will pay our respects to Old Mistress."


    Zhao Fen was startled, just as she was about to ask the Sixth Young Master what she was going to do, she heard a laugh from inside the Thousand Shadow House, "Haha, without that smelly sparrow, eating this white goose is also not bad!"


    Chu Qinghuan only smiled slightly upon hearing this. She was really curious, if Chu Siyuan saw his beloved son treating the red-crowned crane like a goose, would he feel heartache? Speaking of which, it was still a story. Burning the zither and cooking the crane.


    Just as Chu Qinghuan and the other two turned left and headed towards the Pear Fragrance Garden, the First Madame on the other bluestone path walked over slowly, her face full of smiles: "Old master, quite a few people in the residence have seen the Immortal Crane, in my opinion, it has definitely landed here."


    Chu Siyuan nodded his head, "An auspicious immortal crane, if it really does fly into my residence, that would be a very happy occasion."


    When the First Madame heard this, she was overjoyed. It was obvious that the happy occasion was with Chu Jinxiu, but she had actually forgotten that the matter regarding the red-crowned crane was originally a good show that she had arranged for him. But when Chu Siyuan saw Thousand Shadow House, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    When the First Madame saw this, his eyes flashed with a sinister light. She took a few steps forward and said: "Hey, why is there someone within the Thousand Shadow House?" From the doorway, she could vaguely see a fire burning at the edge of the lotus pond. It seemed that someone was sitting there, making it difficult to see everything clearly.


    Chu Siyuan''s expression moved, but he smelt a fragrance, it seemed to be the smell of barbecue.


    Seeing that Chu Siyuan''s face was getting more and more unsightly, the First Madame spoke to her trusted aide beside him: "I wonder which blind person is actually roasting meat in the Thousand Shadow House, why are you still not pulling him out to serve me?"


    Seeing that Chu Siyuan did not say a word, the Nanny Chen brought her two bullies in.


    "What are you still looking at?" There are some official matters in the study, I''ll head back first. " Chu Siyuan''s face became more and more unsightly, as if wanting to see how far away he could get from the Thousand Shadow House.


    But First Madame pulled Chu Siyuan back, "Old master, why don''t we wait ¡­"


    "Sixth Young Master, why is it you?" Nanny Chen''s voice was filled with panic and disbelief.


    Chu Wenyu was not satisfied, the white goose was almost done roasting, what was Nanny Chen doing here? You want to share? Don''t even think about it! Thinking about that, he stood up and pushed Nanny Chen away: Nanny Chen, what are you doing here? "Hey, are you crazy? Why did you steal my White Goose?"


    Chu Wenyu pushed Nanny Chen away and placed the Immortal Crane that was emitting a faint fragrance onto the fire again. Watching on the side of Nanny Chen, he did not know what to do. Just as he was about to explain, he heard a burst of angry shouts from the door.


    "You did a good deed!" See how you raise your son! "


    When First Madame saw Chu Siyuan leave with a flick of his sleeves, she was immediately furious. She had originally planned for that fool Chu Wenzhang to roast some immortal crane food here, how did he become Yu Er?


    Chu Siyuan took two steps in anger, then stopped, "I said that those who barge into the Thousand Shadow House will be punished by the family law, go and request for the family law!"


    First Madame''s face immediately became pale, she went forward to pull on Chu Siyuan''s arm, but was dodged by Chu Siyuan.


    Inside the Thousand Shadow House, Chu Wenyu was also shocked when he heard Chu Siyuan scolding outside the courtyard. He pulled Nanny Chen''s hand and said: "Nanny Chen, save me."


    But Nanny Chen was bitter but could not say anything. She was just a small servant, how could she save Sixth Young Master? Moreover, the old master not investigating him for "trespassing" Thousand Shadow House in his rage was the best choice.


    Master, Yu Er is still young, she must have been instigated by someone, I hope master can understand! With her eldest son not by her side, First Madame poured almost all of her maternal love onto her youngest son. Thinking about how the family rules might be applied to her son, her heart immediately ached.


    Chu Siyuan coldly snorted, "That''s right, I was instigated by someone." However, his eyes were cold as he looked at First Madame, as if the person who instigated him was undoubtedly First Madame.


    First Madame saw that Chu Siyuan had hardened his heart, and his heart immediately went cold. Just as he was about to send someone to invite him in with his eyes, he heard Chu Siyuan say coldly: "Everyone, stay here.


    Hearing that, First Madame''s eyes turned black and she fainted.


    When Chu Siyuan saw the unconscious First Madame, his heart couldn''t help but soften. Just as he was about to change his words, Chu Wenyu, who was in the courtyard, cried out: "What, an auspicious sign or an auspicious sign? Nanny Chen, let go of me! "


    Chu Siyuan walked in with large strides. Just as he entered the door, he met Chu Wenyu and kicked him on the chest, "Bastard, throw him into the Ancestral Hall, you can''t give him food for three days!"


    Chu Wenyu struggled on the ground for a bit. Nanny Chen heaved a sigh of relief and immediately went to support him, but she heard Chu Siyuan declare with an ice-cold voice: "You broke into the Thousand Shadow House so easily, the three of them will be punished ten times for each staff!"


    Nanny Chen immediately blacked out and fainted.


    The servant that invited the family law finally came, with a wooden stick soaked in salt water. Just as he was about to execute the family law, the angry voice of the Old Mistress came from not too far away, "Serving the family law whenever you want, could it be that this Xiang Fu has also become an imperial edict?"


    Chu Siyuan glared fiercely at the servant holding the law enforcement stick. He knew that he had gone to ask the servant of the law enforcement family to notify Old Mistress, but he still went up to support Old Mistress and said respectfully: "Mother, if we do not punish him, where will the rules of the residence go?"


    Old Mistress was in the Pear Fragrance Garden admiring the flowers and listening to Chu Qinghuan''s story, but she saw the capable manservant beside Chu Siyuan rush over in a fluster, saying that the Prime Minister was going to use family law. When Old Mistress was in charge of the backyard, when had such a situation ever happened before? She was not in the mood to listen to the story immediately, so she brought Chu Qinghuan and the others over to the Thousand Shadow House''s side.


    "Forget it, Prime Minister is the master of a family, so he naturally has the right to punish them. It''s just that Jing Er loves to be quiet, and since you don''t allow anyone to trespass into the Thousand Shadow House, you shouldn''t disturb her quietness."


    Chu Siyuan''s body trembled as if he had thought of something. After a long while, he slowly said: "Son, I understand."


    Looking at Chu Siyuan''s complicated expression, Chu Qinghuan could not help but sneer. If he really had a mother in his heart, how would she let Chu Wenyu get away with it?


    However, this commandment was not bad, at least... The anger of the First Madame was extinguished.


    First Madame did not expect that even Old Mistress was unable to stop Chu Siyuan. She raised her head, and when she saw the person beside Chu Qinghuan, she could not help but freeze in place, "You, why are you here?"


    Hearing that, Chu Siyuan could not help but follow her gaze, to see that the young man standing beside Chu Qinghuan had a pretty face, and actually had a few hints of Yun Jingchen''s shadow, and was immediately stunned.


    When my daughter went to pay respects to Old Mistress today, she saw my brother saving an injured sparrow. Zhao Fen said that it was a canary that was raised by Old Mistress, so my daughter took the initiative to bring my brother along to pay respects to Old Mistress. " As matters stood, Chu Qinghuan was very clear about the plans of the First Madame, but she did not expect her plan to achieve such an unexpected effect, causing her to feel a sense of lingering fear. If she didn''t make a decision on the spot, then at this very moment, would the person who was lying on the ground be her brother? Thinking about that, Chu Qinghuan''s gaze became colder, and like an ice arrow, he shot towards First Madame.


    It was very obvious that the First Madame was not satisfied with Chu Qinghuan "acting on his own". The reason Chu Wenzhang did not appear in the Thousand Shadow House was definitely because of Chu Qinghuan. Even if Yu Er appeared here, it could be a trick by Chu Qinghuan!


    When he thought about this, the First Madame said excitedly, "Yu Er, hurry up ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu interrupted the words of the First Madame sternly, "Hurry up and apologize to father!" She didn''t know what her mother was planning, but now that things had developed to this point, there was no point in continuing to argue with her. It would only leave a crafty impression on her father. So much so that if Yu Er said the wrong words, then her scheme would be completely exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Father, let daughter handle this matter." Chu Jinxiu said in a warm voice, but her tone was filled with unquestionable perseverance. Punishing Nanny Chen and the others was a matter of the backyard, Chu Siyuan did not have the right to intervene.


    Chu Siyuan nodded, but his gaze slowly landed on Chu Wenzhang, and with a stern voice, he asked: "Why are you here?"

 C20

    Chu Wenzhang''s body trembled. She wanted to hide behind Chu Qinghuan, but she seemed to have thought of something and the mother bird stood protectively in front of Chu Qinghuan. Her face was filled with nervousness and she couldn''t say a single word.


    Under her long sleeves, Chu Qinghuan clenched both her hands into fists, slowly walked to Chu Wenzhang''s front, and said gently: "Big Brother, didn''t you always miss father? Why did I see my father and forget about him? "


    Chu Wenzhang pursed his lips and looked at Chu Qinghuan with a wronged expression, but his gaze still swept across Chu Siyuan''s body from time to time, "Sister, he, he''s not father, father will never be fierce."


    Realizing that Chu Wenzhang was still the idiot, Chu Siyuan''s face became darker and darker, but hearing the last sentence, his heart couldn''t help but freeze.


    Chu Qinghuan naturally did not miss this scene, it was just that she did not believe that Chu Siyuan would suddenly feel a sense of guilt, and then, she asked them to forgive her neglect for all these years. In his eyes, there was only power. How could there be even the slightest shadow of him?


    As expected, Chu Siyuan quickly retracted his gaze, and looked at Chu Wenzhang with a complicated gaze, but his voice was serious, "Go around everywhere, what do we do if we disturb your esteemed guest?" but he was clearly criticizing Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Wenzhang was extremely afraid, but he still stood in front of Chu Qinghuan while trembling, as if he was trying to protect her.


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart went cold when she heard this, but after seeing Chu Wenzhang''s actions, he felt slightly warm. She slowly walked in front of Chu Siyuan and respectfully greeted him, "Father, this is the rear courtyard. Furthermore, your brother is the eldest young master of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Her words pierced through Chu Siyuan''s words, but did not leave any face for her. It was extremely presumptuous, but it was also reasonable.


    She was obviously his daughter, but when Chu Siyuan looked at her, he felt a little guilty, as if he couldn''t look her in the eye.


    "Second Elder Sister, is there anyone who speaks to father like that? Are there any rules?" Chu Changxi desired for the world to not be in chaos, so naturally, she was not willing to give up on this opportunity. Chu Siyuan''s expression was not good, she needed a spark, she only needed to fan herself, and that would be enough, "Father, I think ¡­"


    "Enough!" Chu Siyuan''s loud roar interrupted Chu Changxi''s words, his face immediately became cold and stern, scaring Chu Changxi into trembling, but she did not manage to say anything else.


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan sneered in her heart, looking at the sickly First Madame, he felt even more sarcastic.


    "Take care of him, or else don''t blame the family for being heartless!" After coldly throwing down those words, Chu Siyuan left with his head held high, as if he was thinking of fleeing.


    Old Mistress looked at the back of the hastily leaving figure, her gaze somewhat clear. In the end, she shook her head, "Still not going to help First Madame rest? Second girl, where did the story go? Go back and tell us more stories. "


    When First Madame saw Chu Qinghuan leaving, she immediately became angry. Just as she was about to speak up, she was stopped by Chu Jinxiu. Chu Jinxiu said meaningfully, and the way she looked at Chu Qinghuan was complicated.


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Chu Wenzhang. This way, his position in the Second Brother would be 90% certain. Who would have thought that such a mistake would occur that even Sixth Brother would be involved?


    Thinking about it here, Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but remember something else, "Has the person who went to the Yunan City returned yet?" The Yunan City had sent news saying that Chu Qinghuan had been tormented by the Chu since childhood, and had always been a timid person.


    Nanny Chen supported First Madame and shook her head: "To reply Big Miss, I have not."


    Chu Changxi, who was at the side, was a little confused and asked: "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Jinxiu shook her head, but Chu Changxi was also able to guess correctly, and disdainfully said: "Mother, why do you need to put her in your heart? Furthermore, she has an additional fool by her side now, and there will always be a time when she will make a mistake. At that time, even if the Old Mistress wants to protect them, it would be difficult for the masses to quell their anger. "


    When the First Madame heard her question, she could not help but frown. "Chang Xi, what good idea do you have?"


    Chu Changxi turned around and looked at the Thousand Shadow House behind him, a trace of viciousness flashing through her eyes, "That fool misses his mother the most. Mother, what do you think?"


    Hearing that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past First Madame''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Thousand Shadow House, Thousand Shadow House ¡­


    "Take care of this matter. I will definitely not mistreat you later."


    Chu Changxi was overjoyed in her heart, her face was full of respect: "Mother must be joking, daughter just cannot bear to see Chu Qinghuan do it, this is just a small lesson. Besides, if we don''t use the people from the Zilan Academy, wouldn''t it be a waste? "


    Chu Changxi left quickly, First Madame looked at Thousand Shadow House, the viciousness in her eyes not hidden anymore. Chu Jinxiu turned a blind eye and glanced in the direction that Chu Changxi had gone, "Third Sister is being too presumptuous."


    It was only because Bao Qin and Qing Wen did not get any benefits from Chu Qinghuan, that they were fooled by the Nanny Zhou and gave away some gifts for nothing. Right now, she couldn''t wait to deal with Chu Qinghuan.


    First Madame''s expression softened when she heard this, "It''s alright. With her leading the way, we won''t miss out on any good moves."


    Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but frown. Chu Qinghuan''s arrival was not controlled by his mother at the beginning, and was even so within the grasp of both sides. Even Third Sister and his mother couldn''t keep their cool now, so this wasn''t a good thing.


    Sensing Chu Jinxiu''s absent-mindedness, the First Madame shook her hand lovingly. "Embroidery, don''t worry.


    Chu Jinxiu''s lips curled up into a smile, and comforted the First Madame: "Mother, you''re overthinking it. Your daughter is only thinking that the Sixth Brother is still so young, and is afraid of staying in the Ancestral Hall. Your daughter is just worried about the Sixth Brother."


    When she mentioned her young son, a flash of hatred flashed across First Madame''s face, and when she thought about Chu Siyuan''s heartless act just now, she became even more furious, "Let''s see who dares to touch my Yu Er!"


    Nanny Zhao looked at Chu Jinxiu thoughtfully and asked tentatively: "Madam, why not let this servant go to the ancestral hall to look after Sixth Young Master. Now that Prime Minister is angry, it is better for me not to disobey him."


    First Madame snorted angrily. She obviously knew what Nanny Zhao was saying, but she still remained stubborn and refused to let go. Chu Jinxiu nodded and replied, "Thank you, Nanny Zhao."


    Obviously, First Madame was angry, after returning to the Listening Cloud Courtyard, her entire body became even more gloomy. Chu Jinxiu pushed back the servants on her left and right, and looking at the sulking First Madame who was sitting there, her voice couldn''t help but become somewhat stern, "Mother, Yun Jingchen has already been dead for more than ten years!"


    First Madame suddenly raised her head and looked at Chu Jinxiu with astonishment and fear.


    "How do you know?" Her voice trembled uncontrollably. This name had already disappeared from the Prime Minister''s Palace for a long time, so when she heard it again, she couldn''t help but feel confused. Those three words represented her past.


    A deliberately forgotten, deliberately blurred past. When she saw Chu Qinghuan, she had thought of him, but she didn''t expect that her daughter actually knew this person as well.


    "How do I know? What I know isn''t important, the most important thing is Chu Qinghuan! " Chu Jinxiu sat down, her bright eyes staring straight at First Madame, as if trying to pass on her will.


    "Moreover, right now, she has to protect that fool."


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid. Just make the bold move."


    "But, but I ¡­"


    Chu Wenzhang timidly looked at the paper that was as white as snow.


    Chu Qinghuan gently held onto his hand, her face had a gentle look, and the smile in her eyes was like a hundred flowers blooming in the sky, "Come, brother will slowly write."


    Both of his hands slowly moved down, and the ink droplets on the tip of the brush fell onto the xuan paper with a "Pa" sound. Chu Wenzhang was so frightened that he immediately let go of his hands, allowing the brush to fall onto the Xuan paper.


    Chu Qinghuan never thought that it would be like that, she looked at the people squatting there and slowly walked forward, "Big brother ¡­"


    "No, no, no..." "I, don''t ¡­"


    Looking at the shivering Chu Wenzhang, Chu Qinghuan''s heart was filled with pain. There was only a mute servant serving Chu Wenzhang''s previous residence. The houses in the courtyard were all drafty and leaking. However, there were two guards outside the courtyard, afraid that Chu Wenzhang would run around randomly.


    "You Er, send the young master back to rest." Seeing the paper soaked with ink, a ruthless look flashed past Chu Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Just as You Er took a step forward to support him, Chu Wenzhang suddenly pushed her away and left the pavilion as if he was fleeing. Afraid that Chu Wenzhang would run around randomly, You Er quickly gave chase.


    A trace of worry surfaced in her eyes when she saw this. "Miss, Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan picked up the brush, looked at the large piece of Xuan paper that was smeared all over, and slowly started writing, "How is the investigation going?"


    "Nanny Zhou said that there is indeed a man with a mole in the manor named Bai Sheng. He is the nephew of the steward of the house, and it has always been his job to lead the horse stables in the estate."


    "The people from the front yard actually ran all the way to the back of the house. Their legs really are long." Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly, her eyes extremely cold.


    The scrawny man did not say anything, but he was clear in his heart: Second Miss is truly angry.


    The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was the place where the women were gathered. Bai Sheng was neither Chu Siyuan''s personal servant nor the manservant''s reading partner for the various young masters. He was merely an errand boy, yet he had somehow found his way to the rear courtyard without anyone noticing, and had even been sealed away for more than ten years already.


    If it really was a coincidence, then it wouldn''t be strange for the dead to be revived! Sneering in his heart, Saliva quietly waited for Second Miss''s orders.


    Chu Qinghuan thought for a while, but just when she was about to speak, she heard a burst of laughter, and came before she could say anything, "Second Miss, Madam has sent someone to bring the clothes and jewelry for the four seasons, they are extremely beautiful, Second Miss, do you want to take a look?"

 C21

    He really came at the right time! Chu Qinghuan frowned, but quickly relaxed. The Old Mistress had personally instructed Chu Wenzhang to stay at the Zilan Academy for the time being, while Chu Wenyu was still kneeling in the Ancestral Hall. It was obvious that the First Madame had seen the east wind coming from the Old Mistress and had started to change direction.


    However, Chu Qinghuan didn''t think that the First Madame would truly treat him well. The First Madame was Yan Luo who had a smile on his face, and he had always only had his own pair of children in his heart.


    Furthermore, he had "disobeyed" her time and time again. First Madame could only wish to kill him, and even regret bringing him back to the clan, right?


    Now this sudden change was like a change of character. Thinking about it, Chu Qinghuan''s face revealed a happy smile, and she said, "Really? "Quick, take me to see it." Her footsteps were a bit hurried. In the eyes of outsiders, she was merely an unfavoured young miss who had lost her composure because of her new clothes.


    "I heard from Bai Ling that this cloth was originally prepared by the Madam for the Eldest Miss, but because you came back in a hurry, the Lady coincidentally took care of Old Mistress''s birthday. So she didn''t pay attention to you for a while, and just directly gave this cloth to the Eldest Miss after you passed."


    Finished, she looked at Chu Qinghuan like she was probing. Sure enough, a hint of hesitation flashed across Chu Qinghuan''s face, and she said as if she was worried: "Why don''t I give these clothes to Big Sis?"


    Hearing that, Cai Die couldn''t help but laugh. "Second Miss is joking, not to mention Young Miss has more clothes than the cabinet, Second Miss you are much smaller in size than Eldest Miss, you can''t even wear these at Eldest Miss''s place."


    Chu Qinghuan thought for a moment, then nodded: "That''s true."


    The two of them walked in front, and the thrush obviously fell behind them. However, they heard every word that the pink butterfly said, and the worry in the thrush''s eyes became more obvious.


    What exactly was it that made her think that the Second Miss was so weak that she could bully him?


    Sure enough, before Chu Qinghuan even entered the courtyard, she heard Bai Ling''s charming voice, "First Madame really dotes on Second Miss. The ancient scented satin of the Qiu Jiang manor has always been used on Eldest Miss and Fifth Miss. Third Miss and Sixth Miss have never had such treatment. "


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart turned cold when she heard this. There was indeed something wrong with Bai Ling. She, Chu Qinghuan, was the direct descendent of the Prime Minister''s Estate. In the eyes of this girl, she was actually a first-rate daughter of Chu Changxi, or even inferior to her! However, there was a hint of shyness on her face, as if she was flattered.


    Bai Ling saw Chu Qinghuan coming over with her sharp eyes and immediately shut her mouth, as if she was not the one who said those words just now.


    As if she had found a treasure, Chu Qinghuan looked at the clothes and accessories over and over again in disbelief, causing Bai Ling to roll her eyes at the side. Luckily she had thought that Second Miss had an idea at first, and purposely looked around a bit, but she had actually made a mistake.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Chu Qinghuan seemed to be a little tired. "Bai Ling, your qualifications is the oldest, you will be responsible for taking care of these clothes and accessories. With just a few words, she had placed Bai Ling in front of her thrush.


    Seeing that, Cai Die wanted to speak, but when she saw Bai Ling''s arrogant appearance, she wanted to say something but stopped herself. On the other hand, the scrawny youth replied to Bai Ling with a "yes" and picked up the clothes and accessories together with Bai Ling.


    "Second Miss, it''s time for dinner. Should this servant bring Eldest Young Master back?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the sky outside, then looked at Cai Die, "Let the snow ¡­ "No need, I''ll go find it myself."


    She suddenly changed her words. The pinkie who was serving her at the side wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she could only reply with a deep voice, "Yes."


    "Second Miss and Eldest Young Master have such a good relationship." He directed the thrush to gather his clothes and accessories into the chests and jewelry boxes. Bai Ling casually sat down with disdain in her eyes, but her expression was comforting: "Don''t be angry, Pink Butterfly. After all, Eldest Young Master is the treasure of Second Miss, it''s normal for Second Miss to be nervous."


    She clearly said that the Second Miss didn''t trust her, so when Pink Butterfly heard her, she immediately stood up. She looked at Bai Ling with a sharp gaze, but Bai Ling''s expression didn''t change at all.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Bai Ling smiled slightly, "We work for Master, so we naturally listen to Master."


    "Master... It''s mainly because Second Miss is too tired like this. " Noticing the man''s approach, Cai Die quickly changed her words. With a trace of worry on her face, she asked, "Tick, what do you think?" Ever since she was called a first-rate maidservant, the word "big sister" had disappeared.


    Thrush just smiled bitterly and asked, "What''s wrong, Miss?" Her gaze landed on Bai Ling, and quickly moved away.


    Bai Ling took a sip of her tea and said unwittingly, "I just talked to my sister about the second lady. She always does things the way the first young master does. It''s too tiring. After all, the first young master ¡­" Bai Ling pointed at her head and sighed with regret. "There are some problems." To tell you the truth, sister is an old man in the family, so she knows more than you. The Eldest Young Master had been through all these years, and it was all because of the problems here. The master turned a blind eye to him. How can you expect the First Lady to be nice to a silly bastard?


    Bai Ling was a little older than the pink butterfly, but not as big as a thrush. This "big sister" was obviously relying on her power to bully others, and the thrush did not make a sound, but only creased her eyebrows more and more. Especially when she heard the word ''concubine'', her expression changed.


    "Second Miss has a burden like Young Master, this road will be very difficult in the future." Bai Ling was extremely worried, as if she was really worried for Chu Qinghuan''s future.


    Pink Butterfly seemed to be frightened. She tugged on Thrust''s sleeve, looking worried and fearful. "Sister thrush, what should we do?"


    Han Ying Xue''s heart softened, but then she tenaciously said, "Miss has her own plans. We will listen to our master and master''s arrangements. We''ll do our best to share our master''s worries." Seeing that the dishes had been set up and Chu Qinghuan had not come back, the man with the drawn eyebrows was worried.


    "I''ll go and see if the Miss has returned."


    After the thrush had left, Bai Ling spat and stared at the pink butterfly, "Do you see that?! This is Second Miss''s true confidant."


    The pink butterfly wanted to refute, but Bai Ling completely ignored her and left on his own.


    "Sit still for me!" Chu Qinghuan was shocked when she heard the ruthless voice!


    She never thought that the one following Chu Wenzhang was not You Er, but Chu Changxi! Standing at the back of the fake mountain, she saw Chu Wenzhang seated on the grass, holding onto the embroidered cloth, thinking about something.


    "I need to go back and find my sister. I''m hungry, take me back." Chu Wenzhang wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Chu Changxi, who squatted down on the grass again.


    Chu Wenzhang panicked and started to cry, "You''re a bad guy, I''m going to look for my sister, my sister."


    Chu Changxi spat, a look of impatience flashing past her eyes, "If you keep shouting, I''ll throw you into the lotus pond!"


    Chu Wenzhang was a little afraid, the phoenix eyes were filled with luster. The gaze that he used to look at Chu Changxi trembled, "I won''t scream anymore. Y-you, can you send me to my little sister?" As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Chu Changxi''s sleeve.


    Chu Changxi pulled his hand away in disgust, but when she thought of her own plan, her expression changed again, "I am also a little sister, big brother, don''t you remember?"


    She had already been thinking of a way to encourage Chu Wenzhang to go back to the Thousand Shadow House. It was just that Chu Qinghuan didn''t leave her alone for a moment, causing her to not even have the chance to attack.


    She got someone to stop You Er, who was chasing after him, while she ran over to this side with Chu Wenzhang.


    "Is that so? But I don''t know you. " Chu Wenzhang shook her head, he was so angry that Chu Changxi just wanted to pinch him to death.


    However, she had a smile on her face very quickly. "Really? Maybe you remembered wrong. Oh yeah, did big brother go to see Empress? Empress said that she missed you. "


    Hearing that someone mentioned "Empress," Chu Wenzhang''s eyes immediately lit up, "I also miss Empress, but, but my sister said that she will bring me to see Empress later."


    "Little sister is lying to you. She wants to occupy Empress herself, and doesn''t want Empress to feel any pain in your life, that''s why she said that."


    ''s heart moved behind the fake mountain and immediately understood Chu Changxi''s plan.


    "You''re lying, sister wouldn''t lie to me!" Pushing away Chu Changxi''s hands, Chu Wenzhang looked at Chu Changxi warily, as if he had seen a witch.


    Chu Changxi did not notice, and almost fell to the ground. With much difficulty, she managed to hold on to the fake mountain, and with a raise of her hand, she swung it at Chu Wenzhang!


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart tensed up, just as he was about to go out and stop her, she saw that Chu Changxi''s hand was frozen in mid air, and her complexion had slowly improved. "How would I lie to you, really, how about you go tomorrow at midnight to take a look, Empress will definitely be at Thousand Shadow House then."


    Afraid that Chu Wenzhang didn''t believe him, Chu Changxi lowered his voice and said, "Do you know why my sister didn''t chase after you earlier? Because she went to the Thousand Shadow House and snuck a peek at Empress. "


    Chu Wenzhang blinked, he was unspeakably confused, "Aren''t you little sister?"


    Chu Changxi was startled, she did not think that this fool would actually have such a clever moment, "I am the other sister. Oh right, you better not tell anyone else about me, otherwise Empress will be angry. "


    Her expression was stern, and Chu Wenzhang immediately nodded, his mind was full of Empress, and nothing else.


    Chu Changxi walked away complacently, she stood there blankly, and when she came back to her senses, she found that Chu Qinghuan was already standing in front of him, helping him to tidy up the grass on her robes.


    "Sister ¡­" Little sister, why are you here? " His face was somewhat flustered. He was obviously trying to cover up something, but it was completely exposed.


    Chu Qinghuan slightly smiled, her clear eyes flashed with innocence, "I''m naturally looking for Big Brother to eat, is Big Brother hungry?"


    Once she said the word "hungry", Chu Wenzhang''s stomach immediately rumbled and his pretty face was covered in red clouds as well. "Little sister, don''t be angry, I''m not running around."


    Chu Qinghuan held his hand lightly. "Qinghuan won''t be angry at big brother, she never is."


    Chu Wenzhang looked at him from time to time, but Chu Qinghuan didn''t say anything, so she pretended not to know. Finally, Chu Wenzhang could no longer hold it in. "Little sister, I ¡­"


    "This servant deserves to die. Second Miss, please punish this servant!" When You Er saw that the Eldest Young Master was actually together with the Second Miss, he immediately ran over and knelt down, then hurriedly kowtowed.

 C22

    Chu Qinghuan did not have any intention to make her wake up. She had told her to follow Chu Wenzhang because he didn''t need to worry about him, but halfway through, she had already disappeared. If she did not fall into Chu Changxi''s trap, what would the result be?


    You Er kowtowed a few times, her head was already swollen, she was dizzy, but she still continued to kowtow to plead for forgiveness, "This servant deserves to die, Second Miss please forgive me, this servant deserves to die ¡­"


    Chu Wenzhang could not watch any longer, he was only eight years old with an IQ and had a simple personality. In his memory, he only had the gentle and kind look of the Empress, and seeing You Er continuously kowtowing, he immediately could not watch any longer.


    "Sister, it''s not her fault. I ran around randomly."


    Chu Wenzhang hugged You Er from behind and just as he was raising his head, the back of his head bumped into''s chin. Chu Wenzhang immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Eldest Young Master ¡­" You Er was only a thirteen year old little girl, yet she was sold to the General''s Estate by her father. It was a death contract, and in this life, she was a person of the General''s Estate.


    As soon as she entered, she was assigned to the Zilan Courtyard in Second Miss. Although she wasn''t very clear about the situation there, she had seen the care Second Miss had for her Eldest Young Master.


    He was even more upset to see that he had hurt the young master.


    "Big brother, are you alright?" Chu Qinghuan never thought that Chu Wenzhang would actually use such a stupid method, and seeing Chu Wenzhang rubbing his chin and frowning, her heart ached.


    But if he did not use this method, how could he make You Er be loyal to him? There were so few people she could use right now, but so many to watch out for.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Little Sister, it''s all my fault, can you not punish You Er?" Chu Wenzhang''s eyes were filled with tears as he gently shook Chu Qinghuan''s sleeves. It was just like how he made a mistake when he was young and begged Empress to not punish him after he destroyed Empress''s book.


    You Er knelt there crying, but she did not dare speak. She only looked at Chu Wenzhang in pain. The entire Prime Minister''s Estate knew that the Eldest Young Master was a fool who didn''t know anything. Even those bullies in the Chilan Courtyard looked down on the Eldest Young Master.


    You Er had also told Xue''er and Mu Er before, but now she wished she could cut her own tongue!


    "Brother, don''t cry, little sister won''t punish You Er anymore." After gently wiping away the tears at the corner of Chu Wenzhang''s eyes, Chu Qinghuan''s expression became gentle, but when he looked at You Er, he became stern, "The First Young Master has already begged for mercy for you, why aren''t you getting it up?"


    You Er immediately stood up, "Second Miss, this servant will take good care of Eldest Young Master from now on and will not leave him even half a step."


    After Chu Qinghuan heard this, her expression relaxed, "Where did you go?" She didn''t need to think to know that Chu Changxi must have used some trick to be able to trap You Er.


    When You Er heard this, he slowly said: "Just now, Sixth Miss lost something. I passed by, and was pulled to look for something together with you."


    Chu Qinghuan frowned. Chu Changle? How did she get involved? In her impression, Chu Changle was someone who could not even produce a single sound with three staves, how could she have such a large banner ¡­


    "Do you know what item Sixth Miss has lost?"


    Seeing her serious expression, You Er was nervous, "This servant does not know, the few sisters only told me to look for him in the grass, but they did not tell me what she lost."


    This was strange. What exactly was it that made Chu Changle be so bold and cautious?


    "Little sister, I''m hungry."


    Chu Wenzhang pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand with an innocent look.


    Forget it, Chu Qinghuan sighed inwardly, maybe she was overthinking it.


    However, Chu Wenzhang obediently held her hand and didn''t bring it up again when they were back at the Zilan Academy.


    "You can talk to me for a while, you can go and rest now."


    Chu Qinghuan''s arrangement puzzled her, but she was obedient in the end, so she made a bed for Chu Qinghuan and left. She didn''t know why, but she had the nagging feeling that the Second Miss had been really nice to her recently ¡­ Tolerance.


    When the word came to her mind, she immediately exerted a lot of strength in her hands, causing Chu Qinghuan''s scalp to go numb. She immediately took in a deep breath and woke up from her dream, looking at the hair in her hands as she apologized repeatedly.


    "Second Miss, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Looking through the bottom left corner of the copper mirror, Chu Qinghuan could clearly see how the pink butterfly was cowering, as if she was really afraid that she would take her life.


    "Get up. It is not easy being master and servant. You don''t have to spoil your relationship because of such a small matter." She lifted the butterfly with her own hands and walked towards the bed.


    "Second Miss, I ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan interrupted her, "It has been a long time since we master and servant have spoken, tonight we will talk about what to think."


    Cai Die hesitated for a moment. She looked at the bed with only one blanket and said, "I''ll go get a blanket."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, seeing that the pink butterfly had disappeared without a trace, the smile in the corner of her eyes slowly faded.


    You Er was indeed loyal, and followed Chu Wenzhang closely today. However, Chu Qinghuan understood that Chu Wenzhang would definitely go to the Thousand Shadow House.


    The steamed goose that the Old Mistress had bestowed upon him at noon was fragrant and delicious, but Chu Wenzhang had been eating it absentmindedly, as though he was thinking about going to the Thousand Shadow House.


    Very quickly, Cai Die came over with her blanket. Chu Qinghuan saw that her small face was blushing pink, and was a lot more plump than when she had first entered the house. She couldn''t help but laugh: "In the end, you''re the one who was raised by the General''s House.


    She blushed and said, "Second Miss is making fun of me for being a servant."


    Chu Qinghuan squinted her eyes as she heard this. She propped her chin up and asked, "Pink butterfly, if I let you out of the mansion, where would you go?"


    She was about to cut the candles when she heard Chu Qinghuan''s words. She immediately kneeled and said, "Second Miss, this servant has done something wrong, this servant will change. Second Miss, please don''t chase this servant away!"


    Chu Qinghuan immediately pulled her up, her face revealing a look of helplessness, "Silly girl, I always have to marry, I can''t possibly ruin your future right?"


    After a long while, she slowly said, "No, this servant is willing to serve the Second Miss''s generation ¡­" Before she could finish her words, she felt a pain in her waist and her eyes. She was already lying on the edge of the bed.


    "You served me in my previous life, so I will never forget you." The golden needles on his fingertips flickered with a little light. Chu Qinghuan looked at the person who had completely fainted, and a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    With a creak, Chu Wenzhang gently poked his head out and then took a step forward. However, there was no reaction for a long while.


    "To see the Empress, which way should I go?"


    He anxiously paced back and forth, took two steps to the left, and then turned around and walked back. A quarter of an hour passed.


    "Go to the right."


    Chu Wenzhang was overjoyed, and immediately expressed his thanks. "Sister, you''re so nice. I''ll go see what''s good for me ¡­" Seeing Chu Qinghuan standing in front of him, Chu Wenzhang immediately covered his mouth.


    "Who is brother going to see?" Chu Qinghuan smiled, and under the moonlight, her face became even more bright and clear.


    Chu Wenzhang scratched his head, "I can''t fall asleep, I''m going back to sleep." But his feet did not move towards the gate.


    Chu Qinghuan chuckled, "Really? I want to go to the Thousand Shadow House to take a look at Empress. "


    Chu Wenzhang''s eyes lit up, and pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand: "Really? Little Sister, I also miss Empress. " His tone was so continuous that no one had the heart to refuse.


    If they really wanted to stop him, he wouldn''t even be able to get out of the courtyard. Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly: "We can go, but big brother, you have to listen to me."


    Since she couldn''t stop Chu Wenzhang''s feelings of longing, why would she destroy the friendship between the brother and sister? The two people whom she owed the most in her previous life, the first was Chu Wenzhang.


    Chu Wenzhang hurriedly nodded his head. The entire time, it was quiet, as if he was afraid that Chu Qinghuan would chase them away.


    "Didn''t Chu Changxi say to let big brother go when he''s young? "Big brother, why did you go so early?"


    Chu Wenzhang was confused, "Who is Chu Changxi?" Then he smiled embarrassedly, "I want to see Empress earlier."


    Chu Qinghuan''s smile froze on his face. She didn''t know if Chu Wenzhang was really dead or if he was pretending to not know. If it was true, then it was fine, but if he pretended not to know, then Chu Qinghuan frowned.


    "Empress has always been watching us from the sky." she said softly, with determination in her voice. Not only Yun Jingchen, even her unborn children were watching them from the sky, watching how she would take revenge!


    The Thousand Shadow House was completely silent without the slightest hint of light, as if they were silently recounting her depression.


    Chu Qinghuan was sizing up her surroundings when she accidentally slipped in. Chu Qinghuan did not expect it to be like this, and she could not shout loudly either, so she jogged over to find.


    Just as she entered, she saw a black shadow flash past her out of the corner of her eye. Chu Qinghuan could not help but stop in her tracks, but from inside, a muffled grunt came out. It was Chu Wenzhang.


    The moonlight was bright and the breeze blew past the broken pieces of the window paper. Borrowing the moonlight that had gone through, Chu Qinghuan finally saw Chu Wenzhang sprawled on the ground in a sorry state.


    "He didn''t fall anywhere, right?" Chu Qinghuan hurried to help him up, but before she could straighten her waist, she heard the sound of light breathing.


    "Little girl, don''t you fall on the ground. Otherwise, this Regional Commander will feel heartache."


    Eight thousand years!


    Chu Qinghuan was alarmed, she did not realise for a moment that she was wrapped around by Ji Fengye''s waist, and Chu Wenzhang, who was supposed to help her get up, was lying on the ground, as if he was in deep sleep.


    Chu Qinghuan''s body stiffened, the long and long breath beside her ears made her feel as if there were small claws scratching her heart, it felt really itchy, and she just couldn''t scratch it herself.


    "Prince must be joking. With Prince here, why would Qing Huan fall?" She couldn''t see Ji Fengye''s face clearly, she could only hear him chuckling, and could not describe the refreshing feeling he had.


    The two of them stood in a deadlock. Chu Qinghuan wanted to struggle free from his restraints, but when she moved, Ji Fengye would follow suit and bite her tightly!


    "What, is the little beauty not feeling well?" Her long fingernails pierced through a few strands of hair beside Chu Qinghuan''s ear, making him feel goosebumps all over.


    When she died in her previous life, she was already twenty-six years old. She was even older than the person in front of her. It was just that from when she was under the roof, Chu Qinghuan had already learnt "Flaming Possession" long ago.


    "With the protection of the Prince, it''s naturally comfortable." In her previous life, she would never say something like that. Because, even if he was worse than Huangfu Shu, he would not be as monstrous as the person beside him!


    Ji Fengye chuckled again, his voice sounded happier than before, "Then that''s good, the little beauty is comfortable, and I''m also comfortable."


    Chu Qinghuan sighed again, she should not have provoked this person!


    "Thousand ¡­" Chu Qinghuan had just opened his mouth, when she suddenly shut it again. There was someone outside!


    Moreover, it wasn''t just one person!

 C23

    "Little beauty, you said Chu Xiang is here to catch the traitor, what should I do?"


    Catch a bastard! Chu Qinghuan was about to roar. The reason Chu Siyuan came was definitely because Chu Changxi had told on him.


    Outside the Thousand Shadow House, there was a sea of lights.


    "Prime Minister, that thief ran out from the backyard of the study and disappeared without a trace." The torch-wielding guard pointed at the Thousand Shadow House door plaque, his eyes swollen with fire.


    Chu Siyuan''s face was grave, but just as he was about to speak, a burst of chirping sounds came from not too far away.


    "Mother, Sixth Sister lost something yesterday and didn''t dare to reveal it to anyone. Today, she lost something from Eldest Sister as well. This thief is way too daring. Mother, when you catch her, you must punish her severely!"


    Chu Changxi''s voice came from afar, and she was currently crowded around the First Madame.


    "Old master, why are you here as well?" Looking at the dozens of guards behind Chu Siyuan, he could not help but ask, "Could it be that the front yard has also met with Thief?"


    Chu Siyuan nodded, and his gaze landed on his Thousand Shadow House.


    Thieves in the backyard? What a coincidence.


    No wonder Chu Changle lost something yesterday, it was all part of First Madame''s plan. Using the reason of searching for the lost object, they searched Thousand Shadow House. Coincidentally, Chu Wenzhang was here at the time of the search.


    The Thousand Shadow House was a taboo in Chu Siyuan''s heart, when the time comes, First Madame would definitely stir up trouble for Chu Siyuan, no matter if it was for the family or kneeling down at the ancestral hall, she would definitely take revenge for Chu Wenyu. Of course, he could also throw the dirty water onto his own body.


    It was no wonder that First Madame didn''t object when she asked Chu Wenzhang to stay at the Zilan Academy, and actually thought of this step.


    However, she never expected that Ji Fengye wasn''t the only one with his in the Thousand Shadow House, he actually also existed as well. Chu Qinghuan turned her head, but her lips touched a wave of ice-cold softness.


    "It''s not enough for a little beauty to throw herself into my arms. To think that she would offer me a kiss. This Director is truly pleasantly surprised."


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly realized that she had accidentally kissed the monster! Fortunately, it was pitch black and Ji Fengye couldn''t see anything.


    "Then does Prince have a reward?" She lowered his voice, but his ears were constantly vigilant of anything outside the Thousand Shadow House.


    Ji Fengye seemed to be dissatisfied with her multitasking. He rubbed her ears and said: "Then can I give the beauty map I found in Chu Xiang''s study to the little beauty?"


    Study room?


    Portrait of Beauty?


    "Then the Thief is you?" Chu Qinghuan raised her head in shock, and just happened to meet Ji Fengye''s unfathomably deep phoenix eyes. The corner of his eyes seemed to be burning with a mana ball of sand.


    "Of course it''s the Regional Commander." The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth slowly rose as a smile flashed past his eyes. It was as if being a Thief was also something that was pleasing to the eyes.


    Outside, the footsteps grew heavier, and the torch drew closer and closer to the main house.


    "Search carefully, don''t miss anything, and let the Thief escape." First Madame''s voice was as serious as Chu Siyuan''s. Just as Chu Qinghuan wanted to speak, she was suddenly dragged out of the ground by Ji Fengye.


    "My big brother, he ¡­" She said softly, but Ji Fengye bit on her ear, "One more time, this Regional Commander can lend a helping hand."


    Lecher!


    Sitting on the beam, seeing that the torch was getting clearer and clearer, Chu Qinghuan steeled her heart, closed her eyes and approached him, but... Her lips felt cold.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, only to see Ji Fengye shaking his head, and his lips kissing his fingers.


    On the ground, a figure flashed by and instantly vanished without a trace.


    Chu Qinghuan then calmed down, the servant holding the torch had already pushed open the old door, and suddenly the room was lit up.


    Chu Siyuan and First Madame came in one after the other, but their expressions were different.


    Chu Qinghuan looked down from above and coincidentally was hiding in a blind spot, allowing him to see their expressions clearly.


    Chu Siyuan''s gaze was complex and profound, as though it carried a tinge of guilt.


    The Madame Song, on the other hand, was much simpler. It was fierce and fierce like raging flames, as if wanting to burn this Thousand Shadow House into nothingness.


    "Master, Madam, there''s no one here."


    "Prime Minister, no one is here."


    "Madam, there''s no one here."


    "¡­"


    First Madame''s eyes were filled with disbelief, "How can ¡­ Search carefully, don''t fall anywhere for the Thief to hide. "


    She carefully looked at Chu Siyuan, only to see him snort coldly and walk out with his hands behind his back.


    Very quickly, his Thousand Shadow House returned to normal.


    Chu Qinghuan wanted to get down, but she was carried in someone''s arms and she was only able to get rid of a lot of dust after a long time.


    "What did you do to him?" She did not mention his surname, but Ji Fengye knew who he was.


    "Naturally, it''s to return to somewhere to cool off." As light as a feather, Chu Qinghuan''s heart slowly calmed down. Forget it, it was already good that I was able to dodge First Madame and Chu Siyuan''s pincer attack tonight.


    It would be fine to bring Big Brother here in the future. After tonight''s events, the First Madame would probably hate this Thousand Shadow House to the bone and would no longer guard it so strictly.


    "Thank you, Prince, I just wonder if you can send Qinghuan back with just a little effort?"


    "Oh?" Ji Fengye slightly raised an eyebrow, his face carried a bit of a smile, "The Yunan City Sun family?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart skipped a beat. She was so close that she couldn''t see the other party''s expression, but she could tell from her tone that something was off.


    She had heard Huangfu Jing talk about the methods of Imperial Guards in his previous life. It can make a living person beg for death, but it can also make a dead person speak.


    Moreover, the Sun family still had one person who wasn''t dead. Mother Liu, I let her live.


    "Prince must be joking. Qing Huan is a person of the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Even if she went to the Yunan City later on, it was only because she was sent there. Ultimately, she, Chu Qinghuan, was still a Second Miss of the Prime Minister Palace.


    His chin was suddenly pinched, and his eyes flashed with a bright light. It was the gentle light of the Night Pearls.


    She looked at the face that was almost within reach, and couldn''t help but be stunned once again.


    Under the light of the Night Pearl, Ji Fengye''s eyebrows became even more enchanting. This couldn''t help but cause her to recall some rumors. Some people said that the reason His Majesty was so fond of this eight thousand year old was because of his good skin ¡­


    "What, are you infatuated with Bundle?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly, "Qinghuan will naturally be impressed by Prince''s elegance." His tone and expression were extremely sincere.


    Ji Fengye laughed with satisfaction, "That''s true, under the heavens, who is not convinced by their commander''s grandeur?" There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He actually had the spirit of an emperor pointing at a mountain.


    Chu Qinghuan silently cursed, but on the surface she was smiling like a dog.


    The two of them were once again silent, and in the end, it was Chu Qinghuan who broke the deadlock.


    "Prince, it''s getting late. Look at you ¡­"


    Ji Fengye glanced at her, but his hands were still around her waist, "What, this little beauty is giving me the order to expel her?"


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to explain, he said again: "This Governor remembers that a few days ago, someone actually ordered me to expel a guest.


    Chu Qinghuan heard from the Nanny Zhou that half a month ago, the Ministry of War Assistant Minister, Chen Daoyi, had scolded him, causing him to stay at the Ministry of War yamen for eight thousand years. In the evening, the Chen family entered the Imperial Prison, and the Chen family members all entered in unison.


    "Qing Huan is ignorant and ill-informed, making this Prince a joke. It''s just that Qing Huan wants to ask if it''s convenient for this Prince to send Qing Huan back."


    After Ji Fengye heard this, he stared at her intently. After a long while, he revealed a puzzled look, "Is this little beauty inviting the Regional Commander?"


    Invitation my ass!


    Chu Qinghuan almost could not hold back swearing.


    He threatened her life when she ordered him to leave.


    When she returned to the Zilan Academy, he actually said she invited him?


    Which of his ears had heard him invite him? She had clearly said ''let,'' not ''send''!


    Ji Fengye looked at someone who was about to explode, and a hint of joy flashed past his eyes. To be able to see the hair on the girl''s head explode was indeed good for her physical and mental health.


    "Prince heard wrong, Qing Huan did not ¡­"


    "Shh, be quiet." Ji Fengye covered her mouth, his index finger lightly pressed against her lips, "Chu Xiang has not gone far, it would be terrible if she comes back."


    He actually threatened her with this! Chu Qinghuan was so angry that she felt itchy at the bottom of her heart, and seeing that the person in front of her was someone she could not afford to offend, she nodded with difficulty and moved her head a little, then said slowly: "Prince is right, we should not stay here for long, Qing Huan should go back first."


    Ji Fengye actually nodded and brought Chu Qinghuan down with him, calmly landing on the ground. Not even dust was stirred up, "That''s right, this place is indeed not suitable for people to swear oaths under the moon, little beauty thinks it through."


    What the hell!


    Damn it all!


    After landing on the ground, Chu Qinghuan immediately pulled away from him. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a person suddenly appeared in front of her at lightning speed.


    It was the red-clothed female who scolded him earlier on when he was born in Old Mistress, and she seemed to be called Zhu Yuan.


    "Mistress, the Madame Song''s people have gone to the Zilan Courtyard."


    Chu Qinghuan immediately glared at Ji Fengye. If it wasn''t for him dragging his feet and nagging him for a long time, would he have been in such a passive position?


    Chu Wenzhang had escaped the First Madame''s trap with great difficulty, and now it was himself ¡­ Chu Qinghuan''s mind moved, his body suddenly became light, the Thousand Shadow House was already the scenery behind her.


    The First Madame was in the midst of someone knocking on the gate to the Zilan Academy, the old gents guarding the gate looked at each other. They knew about this, the Second Miss had told them to keep the gate, but they never expected that the First Madame would actually come.


    Seeing that the door had yet to open, Nanny Chen knew that there was definitely something fishy going on, she took a step forward, "Hurry and open the door!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a servant ran over breathlessly, "Madam, that Thief has broken into the Wind-Wave Pavilion."


    First Madame''s face suddenly changed, but there was no movement from the Zilan Academy, which made her suspicious, and confirmed that it was Chu Qinghuan''s plan, "Nonsense, I clearly saw Thief coming to the Zilan Academy."


    "Madam, Xiang ¡­" The servant had a bitter look on his face.


    "If you say more, be careful of your tongue!"


    The servant is suffering, but the Prime Minister is coming over! He kept his face red, afraid that the First Madame would promise him what he said, so he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Mother, the Zilan Courtyard is so clean and clean. There isn''t any Thief, maybe Mother was mistaken." A low, hoarse voice came from the courtyard, but the gate was not opened.


    "Second Miss?" She could not help but look at First Madame, only to see that she too, had a face full of hesitation. That voice just now was vague and carried a slight trembling, but it somehow felt like it wasn''t Chu Qinghuan herself.


    "What does Nanny Chen have to say for herself?"


    "Second Miss, it''s like this. Eldest Miss and Sixth Miss threw some things away, and this servant has followed Madam''s orders to look for Thief. I hope that you can cooperate a little."


    Just as she finished speaking, a laugh came out from the courtyard with a hint of ridicule. "Nanny Chen, are you saying that people from my Zilan Courtyard have stolen from Big Sis and Sixth Sister?"


    Just as he was about to retort, a hoarse voice came from the courtyard, "If Nanny Chen cannot find this Thief, what should I do?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s voice had always been clear and bright, with a hint of determination. Such a hoarse and vague tone made people outside somewhat suspicious, but if it really was a servant girl in the courtyard, who would have the guts to?


    Nanny Chen looked at First Madame for help. Her eyes were filled with determination, as if she had arranged everything beforehand.


    The gate had yet to open, so Nanny Chen was certain that the one who was speaking inside was not Chu Qinghuan. His voice also carried a bit of determination and contempt, "Second Miss, this servant has indeed seen Thief enter the Zilan Courtyard, and Second Miss has yet to open the gate. Could it be that he wants to shield that ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the gate to the courtyard suddenly opened!

 C24

    Chu Qinghuan was wearing a goose yellow robe and her black hair was hanging down like a waterfall. It was obvious that she had just woken up.


    "If we can''t find that Thief, I hope that Nanny Chen can give Qing Huan an explanation. Father, mother, what do you think?"


    Chu Siyuan''s arrival was out of everyone''s expectations, causing First Madame''s expression to immediately change. Only, by the time she turned her head around, she had already regained her calm.


    "Master, it''s just a small matter. Why are you here as well?"


    His Wind-Wave Pavilion was not too far away from the Zilan Academy, he was thinking about the thing that had been stolen by the Thief, but then saw a burst of light and bustle of activity, then mysteriously came. He did not expect Chu Qinghuan''s sharp eyes to see him at first glance.


    The Nanny Chen was overbearing, Chu Siyuan''s face was already in a bad state, but with Chu Qinghuan''s weak appearance, the hoarse voice made him recall the person from back then, his heart suddenly had a trace of gentleness, and the gaze he looked at First Madame with was filled with dissatisfaction, "It''s so late at night, can''t you let me calm down?"


    Although his tone was light, his complexion was not good. First Madame suddenly became clear-headed as she looked at the servants standing outside the Zilan Courtyard, her face turning red and white.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed from the bottom of her heart, if this matter were to spread out, not only would it be detrimental to Chu Siyuan''s official voice, it would also mean that the First Madame had no control over the family. No wonder Chu Siyuan''s face was so ugly, but it was still not enough!


    "Mother, to prove the innocence of Zilan Academy, please ask mother to search for her personally and see if her daughter has harbored Thief and stole the jewelry of her sisters!"


    First Madame looked at Chu Qinghuan who had suddenly knelt down. Her face was suddenly as white as honey, but Chu Qinghuan still had a stubborn expression, as if she was going to kneel down if she didn''t search her.


    With Nanny Zhou at the head, all the servants in the Zilan Courtyard kneeled down.


    First Madame''s gaze swept across the crowd, and finally landed on Chu Qinghuan. The pink butterfly behind her trembled.


    "Ma, Madam, this servant has something to report."


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly turned her head back, her eyes revealing a look of confusion and panic. However, she seemed to have made up her mind. "Madam, your servant knows ¡­"


    "Pink Butterfly, have you thought about what you should say and what you shouldn''t say?!" Chu Qinghuan''s voice was stern, with an unprecedented sternness, but her eyes flashed a bit, as though she was afraid of something.


    Seeing her expression, First Madame was immediately overjoyed. As expected, this girl had settled the matter well! She cleared her throat with a hint of dissatisfaction in her voice, "Pink Butterfly, just say whatever it is. You don''t have to worry about anything." Although this sentence was said to console her on the surface, it was actually a warning to Chu Qinghuan. If anything happened to her in the future, she would be the culprit!


    Chu Qinghuan stared at the pink butterfly, a tinge of grief flashed past her eyes, and she slowly lowered her head, as if she was waiting for the verdict.


    "Madam, today this servant saw that Second Miss''s jewelry box contained a few more items, and then saw that she had hidden them away ¡­" Her voice was low, as if she was afraid Chu Qinghuan would kill her, but the underlying meaning was clear: Second Miss is the thief who stole the young miss and Sixth Miss''s jewelry!


    The moment she heard this, her eyes became anxious. She had always thought that Pink Butterfly was just a coward with no secrets, but today, she actually spat out blood and framed the little miss. "Pink Butterfly, don''t talk nonsense!"


    She pointed at Bai Ling and said, "Whether this is nonsense or not, Bai Ling is the most clear about it. She is in charge of the Second Miss''s jewelry and clothes."


    First Madame turned to look at Bai Ling, but the latter shook her head, "This servant is not sure about the jewelry box that is being picked up by thrush."


    She did not expect Bai Ling to actually flee before the battle. But no matter, she had a 90% chance of succeeding with this matter.


    "You''re talking nonsense! "Miss only had a few items in her jewelry box. How could there be any extra jewelry? It was clearly planted ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, Nanny Chen withdrew her palm. A trace of disdain appeared in her eyes, "You dare to yell in front of the Prime Minister''s madam.


    fiercely glared at Nanny Chen, causing her to uncontrollably retreat two steps back. Nanny Chen felt as if she was looking at her and wanted to skin her alive!


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, we''ll know after searching." First Madame raised her hand and was about to command someone to search. Suddenly, Chu Qinghuan stood up, with a trace of determination in her eyes, "If we can''t find him, how should we deal with mother?"


    First Madame''s expression changed, but she immediately concluded that Chu Qinghuan was only pretending to be calm. "Qing Huan, what is the meaning of this?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, pointed to the Nanny Chen at the side and said, "Mother and Nanny Chen are sure that our daughter has stolen goods, it is as if they had personally placed it here."


    Hearing that, First Madame''s face immediately changed, and she berated: "What nonsense are you spouting! I just wanted to find that Thief. "


    Chu Qinghuan, however, was not the least bit afraid of First Madame looking at him, and there was even a smile on his face, "Nanny Chen gave me a slap on the face, but my daughter still did not say anything in her heart even though she was in pain. It was just a guess, why would her mother be in such a hurry? His daughter had no other requests, it was just that if she couldn''t find the so-called jewelry, Nanny Chen would just need to apologize to the thrush. Father is the head of the court, can you be a witness for your daughter? "


    Chu Siyuan remained silent at the side. He did not understand this daughter of his, even though she looked somewhat similar to Ah Chen, but she was not gentle nor gentle. It was just that for some reason, he still nodded his head in the end.


    But First Madame felt that Chu Qinghuan was making a big deal out of nothing, using the Prime Minister to threaten her? But if there really wasn''t, why didn''t she make an even bigger request? She clearly felt guilty, but she wanted to make up for it in the end.


    "Alright, Pink Butterfly, take some people to look for that ¡­"


    "Mother, your daughter has a presumptuous request." Chu Qinghuan interrupted the First Madame, and regardless of the change in her expression, she said: "Why not daughter come along as well, so that they won''t have anything they don''t know."


    Chu Qinghuan''s meaning was very clear, she did not do anything shameful, but this search party might not be clean and leave something behind in the Qilin yard, at that time she would not even be able to explain it with her eight mouths.


    When the First Madame heard this, she was annoyed, but when she saw the assured expression on the pink butterfly''s face, she didn''t care about Chu Qinghuan''s tiny request.


    Chu Siyuan did not follow them in, and only seven people went in.


    Chu Qinghuan, First Madame, Nanny Chen, Nanny Zhou, Pink Butterfly, thrush and Bai Ling who was holding a jewelry box.


    Bai Ling opened the accessory case and saw all the accessories. There was an emerald jade bracelet that was given to him by the Old Mistress back then, a green willow branch and a few Vermilion Bird Steps, but they were all unremarkable.


    "Eh, this is?" Nanny Chen pointed at the willow branch with a face full of doubt.


    Chu Qinghuan lightly glanced at the roof beam, and said with drooping eyes: "It''s the willow hairpin that was originally bestowed on me at the age of eight thousand."


    First Madame''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, it was only a willow branch given by a deceitful official, was it worth it to collect?


    "Madam, this servant saw that Second Miss hid the piece of jewelry there." Pink Butterfly pointed to a Plum Blossom Bottle on the bed beside the window. Seeing this, Nanny Chen immediately went forward, afraid that Chu Qinghuan would lose the "jewelry" inside.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, looking at the lights outside the window, it was obvious that she did not want to speak.


    The thrush covered his face, and the look in his eyes lost all its warmth.


    Only she seemed nervous, and her eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    There were a few bamboo sticks stuck into the vase, Nanny Chen extended her hand without a care in the world, she was fat and her hand was fat, coincidentally stuck in there.


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan laughed, with a nervous look on her face: "Nanny Chen, be careful, don''t hurt this Plum Blossom Bottle."


    Seeing her nervousness, Nanny Chen understood that there was something fishy here. She stroked his sleeves and touched down, her fingers came in contact with something sharp and immediately she laughed, "Madam, this servant feels ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    A blood-curdling scream resounded through the entire Zilan Academy. Nanny Chen wanted to retract her hand, but her arm just happened to be stuck at the mouth of the bottle!


    "Nanny Chen, what''s wrong with you? Did you get bitten by a hairpin?" When she said "hairpin", Chu Qinghuan''s tone became even more serious.


    Nanny Chen''s face turned pale as she felt the back of her hand was bitten several times. "Scorpion ¡­" Seeing her in such a rush, First Madame immediately shouted, "Hurry up and save Nanny Chen!"


    Nanny Zhou immediately looked at Chu Qinghuan, but saw her cold expression, and immediately shouted: "Quickly go into the kitchen to get some oil."


    First Madame waited left and right, but no one came over. She then saw Nanny Chen wailing and pointing at Nanny Zhou, he shouted, "Smash this Plum Blossom Bottle for me!"


    The fastest way to save Nanny Chen was to smash these plum bottles, but Second Miss had specifically instructed not to damage the plum bottles. That would not only warn the Nanny Chen, but also warn herself!


    Nanny Zhou hesitated, Nanny Chen didn''t hesitate at all, she only felt as if her entire arm was bitten off, she didn''t know where she got the strength from, and threw the Plum Blossom Bottle onto the bed, immediately freeing her right hand.


    Plum bottle was crushed to pieces, but the porcelain didn''t let her off. It cut her arm a few times at once.


    The Nanny Chen''s arm was dripping with blood. Almost everyone''s eyes were on her arm, only Chu Qinghuan noticed that a scorpion had crawled away from the Plum Blossom Bottle at flying speed.


    "I wonder where the jewelry is?"


    The slightly cold voice caused everyone to look towards the beauty bed near the window. A piece of porcelain was scattered on the bed, and a few bamboo branches were scattered on the floor. However, there was no sign of jewelry at all.


    First Madame''s face darkened as she looked at Cai Die fiercely, "Cai Die, didn''t you say that Second Miss hid her jewelry inside a plum bottle?"


    The pink butterfly stared at the bottle with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Before she went to sleep, she clearly took advantage of Second Miss''s carelessness to put the jewelry into the Plum Blossom Bottle. Why, why wasn''t there one anymore?


    "S-servant ¡­" She stuttered, but nothing came out of her mouth.


    Chu Qinghuan''s face was warm, with a gentle smile, as though the cold voice did not belong to him, "Mother, why don''t we search a bit more, maybe this girl remembered wrongly."


    Pink Butterfly agreed. "That''s right, ma''am, Second Miss must have put that piece of jewelry somewhere else ¡­"


    "Shut up!" First Madame''s face turned red, and her eyes turned ice-cold, "If you keep spouting nonsense and frame Second Miss, then I won''t punish you!"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, as if she didn''t care about anything. No matter how urgent First Madame was, she understood that she had been tricked today.

 C25

    The first time, she had thought that Chu Wenzhang would definitely go and pay respects to Yun Jingchen, but she didn''t see any trace of Chu Wenzhang. On the contrary, she had met Chu Siyuan.


    Second, she used the matter of losing something to search the Zilan Courtyard.''s voice seemed to indicate that the person in the courtyard wasn''t Chu Qinghuan herself. She was determined to open the gate, so she quickly fell into Chu Qinghuan''s trap.


    In the third round, though, she had previously arranged for the pawn, the pink butterfly, to be completely useless. He had never used it before!


    First Madame stared at Chu Qinghuan, trying to read a few clues from her eyes, but in the end, other than that smiling expression, she did not see anything.


    It was only when Nanny Chen''s coarse breathing reminded her, that First Madame said as if nothing had happened, "It''s already so late and I''m tired. I''ll be leaving first."


    Chu Qinghuan slowly followed behind them until they were in the courtyard, and then suddenly remembered something. She said in shock: "That''s right, since the jewelry is useless, does Nanny Chen want to apologize to thrush?"


    First Madame''s feet froze and in the courtyard, Chu Siyuan''s face turned cold. Only Chu Qinghuan had a smile on his face, she held onto her thrush''s hand and walked in front of Nanny Chen, and said word by word: "Apologize!"


    Being bitten by a scorpion was already extremely painful, and now that Chu Qinghuan was blocking her path, it made her even more agitated. The scorpion venom seeped into her heart, and as if it did not see Chu Qinghuan, it directly knocked into Chu Qinghuan.


    "Hiss ¡­" Chu Qinghuan gasped, covering her arm with a pale hand.


    "Miss!" thrush and Nanny Zhou immediately rushed forward, but seeing that Chu Qinghuan did not dare to touch her, the two of them were so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    Chu Siyuan''s feet moved, but he immediately stood there, his expression dark.


    A group of people surrounded Chu Qinghuan. Nanny Chen seemed to have woken up from her dream, and looked at the pale Chu Qinghuan who was looking at First Madame for help, "This servant, this servant did not do it on purpose."


    First Madame did not expect Chu Qinghuan to make things difficult for him, her expression was extremely ugly, "Master, she ¡­"


    "Mother, your daughter doesn''t have much requests. She only wants Nanny Chen to apologize to thrush." Chu Qinghuan held onto her arm, and slowly stood up. Her clothes were in a bit of a mess, but her expression was firm.


    Nanny Chen was her trusted aide, she apologized to the thrush. Everyone could understand what this meant. Just as First Madame was hesitating, Chu Siyuan suddenly said in a low voice: "You, apologize!"


    Nanny Chen was startled for a moment, but then she realized that the voice was indeed from Chu Siyuan. She turned around dizzily, looked at thrush and said: "Miss thrush, it''s my fault, I apologize to you."


    She had always been First Madame''s number one confidante, and had always been treated kindly by others, so why was she feeling so aggrieved? After saying a few words, his face turned even uglier, as if he had been bitten by a scorpion.


    The thrush wanted to dodge, but was stopped by Chu Qinghuan, "Nanny Chen is indeed sincere, without the slightest bit of arrogance, why don''t you admit it?" Chu Qinghuan''s voice trembled a little, as though she was enduring the pain, and anyone who heard it would feel their heart clench.


    Just that, the meaning behind her words was that the Nanny Chen was not sincere enough, she was just relying on the Lord to bully others! First Madame looked like blood was about to seep out of her eyes, as she fiercely kicked Nanny Chen, "Still not kowtowing and admitting your mistake?"


    Nanny Chen''s knees hurt and she kneeled on the ground. Her head cleared up about seventy to eighty percent, "Second Miss, Miss thrush, it''s this servant''s fault for all sorts of mistakes. This servant kowtowed and admitted her wrongs!"


    Nanny Chen originally thought that Chu Qinghuan would stop her, so she kowtowed even more forcefully. When her forehead touched the green stone floor of the courtyard, she realized that she had really underestimated this Second Miss!


    It was only after he kowtowed three times that Chu Qinghuan managed to react. He immediately ignored the pain in his arm and went to Nanny Chen to pull her up, "Mother Chen ¡­ "Hmm, it''s just an apology, so what''s the point?"


    It''s just an apology...


    When the First Madame heard this, she really wanted to kill Chu Qinghuan. At the side, Chu Siyuan''s face was gloomy. First Madame could not help but ask with a hint of concern: "Qing Huan''s arm is fine, do you want to go and get a doctor?"


    Of course it would be fine, she wouldn''t lose her sense of propriety. Chu Qinghuan''s face had a look of guilt, as though she was truly apologetic for making First Madame worry like this, "It''s fine, just ask Hua Mei and the others to apply some medicine on me later."


    After Chu Siyuan heard this, his expression relaxed a little. "Tomorrow, we will call a doctor to take a good look at her. With it being so late, there''s no need to pay respects to your mother later." With that, he walked away.


    First Madame''s face turned brown three times and looked like a ball of fire jumping out of her eyes when she looked at Chu Siyuan''s back!


    "Daughter respectfully sees father and mother off."


    First Madame turned around and saw Chu Qinghuan bowing respectfully, with an indescribable sense of dignity. Only, her slightly drooping eyes seemed to carry an unspeakable smile, as if she was mocking herself for her failure!


    Chu Siyuan and First Madame left one after the other, but the Zilan Academy did not return to its normal tranquil state. Nanny Zhou went to look for Chu Wenzhang herself, jogged back, and said, "Eldest Young Master is fast asleep, he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head. Presumably, Zhu Yuan had pointed to his sleeping points, which was why he did not wake him up with such a loud noise. But that''s good too. Her brother has a simple personality, he shouldn''t have seen such things.


    After being tormented for such a long time, Chu Qinghuan was starting to get tired, but the people kneeling in the room reminded her that it was not time to rest yet.


    "Young miss, young miss, this servant was forced by the First Madame, this servant did not sincerely want to frame young miss." As if she had awoken from a dream, she tugged on the hem of Chu Qinghuan''s skirt and begged, "Miss, on account of me serving you so wholeheartedly, please forgive me this time."


    Chu Qinghuan squatted down, looked at the person kneeling on the ground and laughed softly: "I forgive you, and then I get betrayed by you again?"


    Cai Die was startled by his question, but then she heard a soft voice, "I knew you were from the First Madame from the beginning."


    Like a thunderbolt striking her forehead, Cai Die looked at Chu Qinghuan in disbelief, and muttered: "Impossible! How do you know? "


    Nothing was impossible. She had used her previous life''s Blood Tears as a reward for her rebirth, so what was impossible?


    "Actually, those jewelry are in my hands now. I really need to thank you for that. After all, those things are quite expensive."


    "I''m going to tell Madam! I''m going to tell Madame the truth!"


    Chu Qinghuan sneered and stood up, "What truth? Or is it the truth that you are the First Madame''s spy? "Pink Butterfly, don''t forget, you''re still a servant girl of our Skylaurel Institution. It''s just a word of mine whether you''re dead or alive!"


    Hearing the word death, she crawled to Chu Qinghuan''s feet while kneeling, begging him, "Miss, Miss, this servant was wrong, this servant was wrong! Your servant is wrong, your servant will get another chance due to the large number of people you have."


    Chu Qinghuan glanced at her, her smile like a flower, but her voice incomparably cold, "I have swore before, I will make the person who harmed me wish that she was dead, you know that I have always kept my promise."


    The butterfly was frozen in place. She didn''t even feel anything when she was dragged away.


    It was finally over. Chu Qinghuan let out a long sigh. The night had passed in a row, and fortunately, she had already planned for this beforehand.


    When Chu Qinghuan found out that Chu Changle had lost something, she did not think too much about it. It was just that when she was dressing up, she discovered that Pink Butterfly seemed to be especially interested in that Plum Blossom Bottle, so she immediately became vigilant. As expected, she found some things that should not have appeared in the Plum Bottle.


    She used the same method that she used to deal with Xue''er to make Pink Butterfly fall asleep, take care of that piece of jewelry, and then go to Thousand Shadow House with Chu Wenzhang.


    Thousand Shadow House!


    The hand she was undressing with suddenly stopped, and her other hand slowly came over, "Little beauty, are you undressing and inviting this sovereign over?"


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person. Chu Qinghuan''s body was a little stiff, and his eyes could see Ji Fengye''s slender hands moving in front of his chest. Her nails, which were as sharp as blades and as sharp as blades, cut off that belt, then slowly slid down ¡­


    "Qing Huan is just like a willow tree. She cannot enter the eyes of the Prince."


    That fiery red mana spread to her cheeks, and suddenly touched her face without any warmth. Chu Qinghuan''s expression stiffened for a moment, just as she was about to calm down, her ear lobe suddenly felt a slight pain.


    "It seems like Yours Truly has good eyes." Ji Fengye''s voice was actually a little hoarse!


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, "What?" This Prince monk was at a loss for words, she was simply at a loss for words.


    With the last piece of clothing on his finger, Ji Fengye wrapped it around Chu Qinghuan''s body and spoke with slight dissatisfaction: "Little beauty, flowers combined with beauty, wouldn''t a willow hairpin work well with you?"


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly remembered that the willow branch in her jewelry box had been preserved as new without a trace of wilting. She had spent a lot of effort to preserve it, otherwise, how could the normal willow branch still be green after half a month?


    However, she really did say it just now. It was just that his martial arts were too high and he disappeared like a shadow. She really couldn''t be sure whether he was there or not.


    "Prince is too kind. It''s getting late, Qing Huan doesn''t dare to delay Prince any longer."


    Ji Fengye smiled charmingly, a complicated smile flickering in his phoenix eyes. It was like ripples on the surface and a pool of spring water was blown off. "It''s alright, I like to be held up by you."


    But she didn''t like it! Chu Qinghuan only felt his body becoming light as she was brought to bed by Ji Fengye, while the main culprit was pressing down on his body.


    Her clothes had been cut off, and her clothes were in disarray, revealing her collarbone that was about to turn into a butterfly. Ji Fengye looked at the pair of calm eyes, and suddenly shook his head. "Little beauty, why don''t you eat more?


    He was in the best mood! Chu Qinghuan decided that she would not eat anymore, as if he knew what she was thinking. Ji Fengye''s fingernails slid across her face, and his lips and the corner of his eyes curved into a curve, "Little beauty, I have always kept my promise.


    Threats, threats, these were naked threats!


    Breathing heavily, Chu Qinghuan slowly moved her hands to support Ji Fengye''s back, and said word by word, "I know ¡­ Tao... It''s done! "


    Ji Fengye nodded in satisfaction, and patted Chu Qinghuan''s head as if she was stroking a pet, "That''s good, I''ll come see you again another day."


    With her body suddenly lightened, Chu Qinghuan felt that her breathing had become a lot smoother. Looking at the black figure that disappeared from the window, her lips curled up into a smile.


    You dare to take advantage of her? Just you wait!

 C26

    The moon hung high in the sky, the silver light shining down upon the land. One in front and one behind, the two figures left from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The former wore a silver robe leisurely, while the latter was clad in charming red. They were none other than Ji Fengye and Zhu Yuan.


    Ji Fengye''s qinggong was unparalleled, Zhu Yuan was far behind him, and just as he was about to be thrown off, he saw that Ji Fengye had suddenly stopped.


    Then, with an indecent movement, he stretched out his hand to tug on the brocade robe on his buttocks.


    His master''s every action was always charming and charming, but he had never been so vulgar before. Zhu Yuan''s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets, and looking at Ji Fengye''s ugly expression, he asked in concern: "Prince, what''s wrong?"


    From the bottom of his butt, his whole body was itchy to the point of death. If it wasn''t for him using his inner force to control himself, he would have already gone insane.


    "It''s fine." [That is really a lot of guts, but ¡­] Ji Fengye''s lips curled up into a demonic smile. Anyone who dares to scheme against him must be prepared, little beauty.


    As Zhu Yuan looked at his master''s unsightly expression, he couldn''t help but ask in his heart, "Is it really okay?" Why did she feel that Prince''s current expression was as though he wanted to eat a person alive?


    The two figures finally moved further and further away, leaving the Residence of Prime Minister''s courtyard deep in the moonlight.


    Chu Qinghuan slept soundly that night, and when she woke up, her mood was also full of smiles.


    Because Pink Butterfly was still locked up in the woodshed, the ones waiting in the hut were Thrust and Bai Ling. Seeing Chu Qinghuan being so happy, the thrush in her heart relaxed, but when she looked at Bai Ling, she could not help but be worried.


    On the other hand, Bai Ling seemed to be curious, and asked: "Did Second Miss encounter any good news?"


    Of course it was a good thing. The monster thought that he had everything in his grasp, but he didn''t know that he had been on guard since long ago. That itch powder was enough for him to drink. Chu Qinghuan smiled without saying a word. After a while, she said: "Bai Ling, comb my hair from now on."


    Bai Ling found it hard to hold back after hearing this. She was previously afraid that the Second Miss''s Pink Butterfly, who had been interrogating her alone, might sell her out overnight. From the looks of it, it seemed that she had been overthinking things.


    "What about the pink butterfly?" the thrush said anxiously. Even though she had betrayed the Second Miss and even though she had never acknowledged him as her master from the start, she had still entered the palace with him.


    Chu Qinghuan glanced at the thrush, and slowly said: "Pink Butterfly will be taking care of her sickness, and will only come back after she recovers. You and Bai Ling will discuss the matters in the courtyard, and if you really can''t take care of it, go ask Nanny Zhou."


    After finished speaking, the Nanny Zhou outside the curtain suddenly whispered and asked: "Has Second Miss gotten up yet?"


    The Nanny Zhou did not have the same temperament as she did at that time. She became much more cautious in coming to the Zilan Academy and became much more reliable.


    Chu Qinghuan ordered sher to come in, but after seeing that the Nanny Zhou had bowed, he then said: "Just now, First Madame sent some words over, saying that it was to invite the young miss to the mansion for their wedding. Madam ordered, all of the young misses have gone to Anping Marquis Palace, which can be considered as a sign of sisterly friendship. "


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but sneer at them. She had never had any feelings for the twin sisters. Because of him, Song Lingyue had been set up by the First Madame and had no choice but to marry. Most likely, she would already hate to death. This marriage was not a good one, and it was likely that the banquet would also not be a good one. If one was not careful, then it would probably be a feast for the eyes.


    Moreover, Song Lingyue''s marriage was a huge matter, and she only told him about it when the First Madame was about to arrive. Not to mention that she had forgotten about it, she was clearly trying to make things difficult for him!


    "If I had gotten a hold of her yesterday, then the figure of the Second Miss of the Prime Minister would definitely not appear at this wedding banquet, and her ''future'' would be ruined as well. If she had been lucky enough to escape this calamity, then she would not have been able to come up with any decent gift during the engagement banquet. She would definitely be mocked by the noble ladies in the capital. Her ''future'' would also be ruined. Damn it, I couldn''t even take her down yesterday! "


    As he said till here, the First Madame''s eyes became dark.


    Chu Jinxiu was drinking her tea by the side, as if she did not hear the First Madame''s complaints. After a while, she said: "Then, does Yue Er agree to the marriage?"


    First Madame sneered, "The words of her parents are, even if she doesn''t agree, she has to agree!" Seeing Chu Jinxiu''s strange expression, First Madame''s expression softened, and she comforted: "Embroidery, don''t worry. Mother will guarantee that you will be satisfied with your marriage. Your aunt is a person who doesn''t have any opinions, Yue Er''s marriage was decided by your Maternal Grandmother Mother, so Yue Er was not someone to be trifled with.


    What else could it be? Chu Jinxiu was filled with disdain.


    The Anping Marquis had only inherited it two generations ago, and was just a Lord that the Maternal Grandmother had exchanged his life for. And Marquis Lin Ping was a noble family of many generations. Above that was the founder of the country, the sworn brother of Emperor Gao. Although Marquis Lin Ping did not have much potential now, Heir of Linping Marquis Dongfang Min was still a talented person and was one of the most talented girls in his dreams.


    Song Lingyue was a Direct Daughter of the Anping Marquis Palace, but she couldn''t bear the essence of her stepdaughter. Although Aunt Liu came from the empress''s clan, she wasn''t the empress''s blood sister in the end, and there was no need to mention her methods.


    Perhaps he had seen through her daughter''s thoughts, First Madame slowly said: "Your aunt might not have any tricks up her sleeve, but Empress is a person who understands. Today, all the princes have gone to the Anping Marquis Palace. When that happens, so what if there are dragons and phoenixes?


    Chu Jinxiu''s face turned red, as though there was a blush in her eyes, "Mother, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Go check if your Fifth Sister is ready, don''t walk around the Old Mistress all day, and don''t even think about your own matters. "" Alright, alright, alright, alright. When he mentioned the young girl, the smile on First Madame''s face dimmed a little.


    "Fifth Sister is still young, daughter will teach her well."


    First Madame was relieved to hear that, "If only Fuer was half as smart as you." In addition to the Old Mistress''s favor, the mother and daughter pair ruled this house.


    But, even though there was such a person, it wasn''t Chu Jinfu. Thinking about that person, the First Madame''s good mood disappeared by half.


    Pear Fragrance Garden.


    "Second Elder Sister, Grandmother is such a rich person, do you want to choose between the two? Even if you were to gift it as a congratulatory gift, it would be worth it."


    Just as Chu Jinfu was picking among the boxes, she saw her approaching and pulled her over.


    Chu Qinghuan took a deep breath, her face pale white, "There''s no need, Fifth Sister can choose by yourself."


    Chu Jinfu seemed to not have noticed Chu Qinghuan''s strangeness, she released her hand and went to pick her own with difficulty. Old Mistress, who was originally leaning on the beauty''s bed, couldn''t help but look at her with a trace of pity in her eyes. "Go and choose. Old Mistress didn''t ask about the harem, but that didn''t mean that she didn''t know.


    Yesterday night, it was so noisy, she knew what was going on just by thinking about it. Just now, when she saw Chu Qinghuan''s expression as if she had been hit by a sore point, she felt even more disgust towards First Madame.


    If it wasn''t for the Fifth Girl begging him to give her some of the treasures to give her face, she would never have imagined that the little girl from Song Family was actually engaged.


    "Yes." Chu Qinghuan looked at the forehead smeared across Old Mistress''s forehead, and a slight smile formed on her lips.


    "Second Elder Sister, do you think that I should leave behind this pomegranate red bracelet or this old pit ice type jade earring?" Chu Jinfu looked to be in a difficult situation, it seemed like she liked both of the pieces.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, scratched her nose and said: "Pomegranate Duozi, you don''t need this, why not give it to Miss Biao." Song Lingyue didn''t like Dongfang Min at all, so these pomegranate bracelets were more of a mockery towards her, right?


    Chu Jinfu nodded his head in agreement, but then shook his head and said, "Song Family is something that can be born anyway, so I do not need to go and bless her, I will just gift her this jade earring instead."


    Chu Qinghuan was speechless, but Chu Jinfu''s words were reasonable.


    The Lord of Anping Marquis''s manor had been exchanged with the old Marquis''s life, this saying was not wrong at all.


    Old Marquis was just a martial general and did not have much merit points. He was only a sixth grade officer in his forties. If not for the fact that he had accidentally been ambushed by a Tu Jue, the old Marquis would have died and delayed the battle by now.


    The old Marquis died in battle, his corpse was gone, the First Emperor was moved by his loyalty, and he was bestowed the title Anping Marquis as his blessed descendant.


    It was just that when the old Marquis died, the house was extremely poor. If not for the young miss helping her mother with embroidery since she was young, the Anping Marquis would have probably died of hunger long ago.


    At that time, Song Jiangyuan was only sixteen years old, and the Marquis Residence was as poor as a pauper. They did not even have enough servants and maidservants to support them.


    Song Jiangyun was also young and vigorous, and did not want to live under the shadow of his father. He left behind a letter and left the capital city to join the army.


    Ten years had passed and Song Jiangyuan had finally returned, bringing a wife and a group of children with him. The Old Mistress of the house of the Marquis was originally from a poor family, but he just didn''t like his daughter-in-law well and had to do everything he could to help her. Finally, the wife of the house of the Marquis, Zhao Qiulan, had a difficult time giving birth to her second daughter, and the poor Second Miss had to follow her mother for a few months after giving birth to her second daughter.


    Anping Marquis yearned for his wife, but unexpectedly, he had not married in three years of filial piety.


    The new Mistress of the Anping Marquis was a cousin of the Empress, a Direct Daughter of the Liu Family''s second house. The Liu Family didn''t have the ability as Zhao Qiulan, so their sons were born one by one, but they had also given birth to a pair of twin sisters. They were the Third Miss Song Lingshan and the Fourth Miss Song Lingyue of the Marquis Mansion.


    Chu Jinfu spoke with a bit of ridicule, as if she despised his uncle''s family. When Chu Qinghuan heard this, she could only give a light smile. She knew about this, but she never expected that Chu Jinfu actually did not have a good impression of her mother''s uncle.


    The two of them sat in the same carriage as if they were sisters. The laughter that occasionally sounded out from the carriage reached the carriage in front, causing Chu Changxi to sneer, "She really is good at dancing and long sleeves, even the Fifth Sister is deceived."


    Chu Changle tugged her sleeve, and Chu Changxi immediately glared back at her.


    There were a total of three carriages using Prime Minister''s Mansion and the First Madame was riding alone. Originally, Chu Jinxiu wanted to summon his younger sister and himself, but unexpectedly, Chu Jinfu pulled Chu Qinghuan and got on the carriage. Chu Jinxiu stopped for a while, and in the end, got on the same carriage as Chu Changxi and Chu Changle.


    Chu Jinxiu closed her eyes as if sshe was a little tired to rest, as if he didn''t hear Chu Changxi''s complaints at all. Chu Changxi''s face was a little embarrassed, she turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the carriage.


    Hearing that cold snort, the corner of Chu Jinxiu''s lips curled up, and her pair of beautiful eyes gently closed, as if she was completely indifferent.

 C27

    The courtyard house in the Anping Marquis Palace was originally the courtyard house of the former dynasty''s Grand Eunuch Wang Zheng. However, after the overthrow of the former dynasty''s tyrannical government, this man was able to kill the Grand Eunuch Wang Zheng''s house. It was only when the First Emperor recognized the old Marquis for his merits that the house, which had been unoccupied for more than a hundred years, found its owner.


    Back then, the house of the Marquis was as poor as a pauper. After that, the Anping Marquis established a meritorious service, with the addition of the marriage sister Prime Minister''s Mansion, the rejuvenation of the Liu clan, and the entry of the clan sister Song Ning Lan into the palace, the Anping Marquis Palace became extremely popular, and the carriages and horses flowed like water as if dragons were flowing.


    Even though she was born with Prime Minister''s Mansion, Chu Jinfu couldn''t help but to exclaim in surprise when she saw this. However, she quickly retracted her expression, and instead revealed a disdainful look in the corner of her eyes, "I''m afraid that others might not know of my own family''s shameful affairs, it''s really shameful of me."


    To put it nicely, this was Song Lingyue''s engagement banquet, but who didn''t know where this marriage came from? Lady Liu wholeheartedly wanted to give her daughter face, but she didn''t want to make the people who knew the inside information even more disdainful.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly. It seemed that Chu Jinfu was really something abnormal, but somehow, they seemed to have become so close to him in an instant, like a mother coming out from the womb. Chu Qinghuan still had some doubts in her heart, but she did not know why Chu Jinfu suddenly became like that, but she was not an enemy, so it was not bad.


    "Loving the heart of a woman is always good."


    Chu Jinfu coldly snorted upon hearing this, and said, "Relying on the Empress'' family members and the Xian Consort in the palace, I wonder who the First Prince and Sixth Prince will help if they ever fight for the throne in the future."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but be taken aback, that was true, and she asked as her thoughts moved: "Fifth Sister, have you ever seen Sixth Prince before?"


    She remembered that in her previous life, the Sixth Prince had an elegant name and didn''t participate in the fight for the throne. Chu Jinfu didn''t seem to have any connections with him.


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu acted as if she had met something dirty, she said with disdain: "Luckily I don''t know him." She wasn''t the eldest sister, and couldn''t wait for all the princes to bow down to her.


    Those who didn''t know about this, would think that the Fifth Miss and the Sixth Prince had a deep grudge. Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly. Just as he and Chu Jinfu were about to enter the residence, they heard a burst of soft sighs from behind them, "If Lil ''Six really dares to offend Fifth Miss, I''ll make him beg for forgiveness tomorrow."


    The voice was gentle and polite, without a hint of arrogance. One could only imagine the gentleness of the voice: First Prince Huangfu Jing!


    Chu Qinghuan gently closed her eyes, and her butterfly shaped eyelashes trembled slightly. At the moment, Chu Jinfu, who was at the side, was shocked by the person who had arrived, and did not notice anything strange about her.


    The First Prince was the eldest son, and although the First Prince did not follow the rules of "the son cannot grow up, and the son cannot grow up", Huangfu Jing had a good reputation, and was the best candidate to succeed the throne. But in his previous life, wasn''t he the successor to the throne, even though he was poisoned to death later on?


    While Chu Jinfu was still in shock, Chu Qinghuan had already recovered from her shock, and pulled her hand and greeted: "This subject greets the First Prince."


    After all, it was rude for him to eavesdrop on the young miss. The moment he saw the two of them turn around, the First Prince widened his eyes and could not believe what he was seeing.


    That face could not be called a peerless beauty. At the very least, it was not as beautiful as the young miss of the Prime Minister''s face. But those slightly trembling eyelashes, those gently drooping eyes, they were clearly the person he had met in his dreams.


    "Big brother, big brother, what''s wrong?"


    The voice that rang beside his ears jolted the First Prince back to his senses. Looking at the two people who were still bowing down, he hurriedly extended his arms in an attempt to support them. But then, thinking that it would be against the rules, he supported them and said, "There''s no need for the two of you to be so courteous." With that, he looked at the people around him, his expression at ease, "Sixth Brother, why are you so late, aren''t you afraid that Aunt will scold you?"


    Sixth Prince laughed indifferently, as a trace of disapproval could be seen on his face: "First Royal Brother is just spouting nonsense. Aunt doted on me the most, so how can she scold me? "Prime Minister Chu is blessed, her five daughters are all beauties of the country, I''m so envious of them."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed bashfully when she heard this. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a hint of a cloud rising over Chu Jinfu''s face, and she could not help but sigh in her heart: The sons of Xuan Wu are all talented people, each with their own merits. Besides the two people in front of him, the First Prince Huangfu Jing was naturally intelligent, gentle and refined, only that he had never been close to a woman.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Everything is under your control." The First Prince laughed helplessly, seemingly full of doting towards this little brother of his. After he finished speaking, he looked towards Chu Qinghuan and Chu Qinghuan, and said gently: "This engagement banquet has some time left. I heard that the Anping Marquis Palace''s scenery is unique, I wonder if the two misses are interested in it?"


    His gaze basically fell on Chu Qinghuan''s body, as he was unaware of how abnormal his actions were compared to his usual behavior of not being close to women, by the side, Huangfu Yu was secretly surprised. However, Chu Qinghuan was unable to say what he felt in his heart.


    The person in front of her was no stranger. She had personally poisoned her husband in her previous life. She''s the one who''s the most sorry for her in this world. Even if she''s cold-blooded and heartless, how can you make her heartlessly reject you?


    "It seems like this Regional Commander is truly knowledgeable."


    The enchanting voice came out from within the Five Incense Treasure Chariot, and scratched everyone''s hearts like the tail of a Jiao Wei Qin. When everyone looked back, their expressions changed, and even the smile on Sixth Prince''s face had disappeared, as if he was a five-colored pottery that had been cut in half.


    Chu Qinghuan''s expression suddenly changed., who was at the side, was also stunned, and said after a while: "I didn''t think that even eight thousand years old would come.


    The man who walked out of the Five Incense Treasure Chariot was dressed in a light purple robe, and his movements were as smooth as flowing water. The mana bead sandstorm quietly bloomed the moment he raised his head, and it was as if everyone was shocked, even the arrival of the First Beauty in Capital did not occur to them as they focused on the eight thousand year old man.


    The First Prince was the first to wake up and bow towards Ji Fengye, "I wonder what Tutor means by this?" In the end, his gaze landed on Chu Qinghuan. It was as if he wasn''t asking about eight thousand years old, but Chu Qinghuan.


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth raised slightly, his gaze sweeping across the people in front of the house of the Marquis, and Zhu Yuan shouted fiercely from behind: "Why aren''t you bowing when you see Prince?"


    Eight thousand years old, an existence that stood above tens of thousands of people by the age of one. If Emperor Xuanwu was not the current age of nine, he would probably be nine thousand years old.


    The Mask Saint did not bow and walked within the palace. Even the princes had never received such a benevolent decree. Being born 8000 years old was a unique person. With ten million Imperial Guards in his hands, he had to pay respects to the Tutor, even if it meant that the princes had to pay their respects to him.


    Who could he be in the entire Great Zhou?


    Chu Qinghuan was about to bow, but a hand stopped her waist. She heard that cold laugh, but it was not a smile, "Little beauty, why do you need to be so formal?"


    Chu Qinghuan only felt that the hands were slowly moving down the back of her waist, all the way until her buttocks finally stopped.


    When they saw the two being so ''intimate'', the smile on their face immediately froze. After a while, they said: "Prince is here to receive you. Shan''er, Yue Er does not greet Prince?"


    The Anping Marquis guarded the northern border all year long, and the matters of the residence were always handled by the Anping Marquis''s wife, the Liu family. Now that he was eight thousand years old and the Old Mistress did not go out to greet him, it was reasonable to say that he was lacking in manners to do so.


    Ji Fengye acted as if he did not hear it, and casually waved his hand: "I heard that the view of the marquis'' pavilion is the best, would you like to accompany me to enjoy the scenery?"


    Song Lingshan and Song Lingyue, who were bowing, fiercely glared at Chu Qinghuan when they heard this. Song Lingyue''s gaze was like poisonous grass entangling Chu Qinghuan''s body.


    "Please forgive my apologies, Prince. What ability does Qing Huan have to do this? I would never dare to do it."


    The First Prince''s face slowly relaxed when he heard this. The Sixth Prince beside him had a solemn expression, as he looked at the First Prince with a gaze filled with puzzlement. The Second Miss of the House of Prime Minister was not peerless in terms of beauty, but in comparison to the young miss, who was usually called the First Beauty in Capital, it could be said that he was like a pearl to the moon.


    The age of eight thousand seemed to have another goal for the Second Miss. Why was the First Royal Brother, who was never close to a woman, changing from before? Thinking about that, the Sixth Prince''s gaze started to linger on Chu Qinghuan.


    There were only a few bamboo branches on her long skirt and the material on her upper body was only average. At most, she could be considered a pretty girl and couldn''t be considered a ''beauty''.


    "Oh?" Ji Fengye chuckled, his voice dragged out a little, "I had thought that you, Second Miss Chu, would not be afraid of the heavens or the earth, but it turns out that there are times where you don''t dare."


    Chu Qinghuan''s slender nails slid onto the cloth of the Shu brocade, causing her to smile. Before she could open her mouth, the person beside her had already left.


    "Shan Er, Yue Er, you two bring your sisters to take a look around." Seeing First Madame, as if she had seen her savior, she immediately went to welcome her.


    Song Lingyue walked towards Chu Jinxiu with a bit of hidden bitterness. Song Lingshan shook her head helplessly, and with a doting smile on her face, she said, "Second Elder Sister and Fifth Sister, don''t mind me. Yue Er is still a child."


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, a look of understanding on her face: "I am afraid Fourth Miss cannot bear to part with her sister."


    Song Lingshan''s face did not change at all, she laughed and pulled at Chu Qinghuan''s hand. If you don''t mind, just call me third cousin. "


    She really did not have any relationship with the Song Lingshan sisters at all. However, this Third Miss was much more patient than him, but...


    "The few new peony flowers that were raised in the palace are now blooming. Didn''t Fifth Sister always like peony flowers? Why don''t you go to the Peony Pavilion and take a look? "


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips moved slightly. She thought that Third Miss was a smart person, but her eyes were wide open as she lied. Amongst the few misses in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the one who liked peony flowers the most was Chu Jinxiu.


    Chu Jin Fu frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "Third cousin, you are mistaken, I only like the Hibiscus Mutabilis." Every August, when the hibiscus blooms, it is as beautiful as the sunset. Even though the hibiscus is tasteless, it is filled with fragrance.

 C28

    Song Lingshan never thought that Chu Jinfu would not even give him face, and her face immediately became awkward.


    Chu Jinfu smiled mischievously at him, "But I remember that you like peony flowers very much in Second Elder Sister, even Old Mistress gave you Zhao Fen and Zhao Zi as rewards, don''t you?"


    Zhao Fen and Zhao Zi were the variety of peony flowers. Old Mistress had always liked peonies, and the maids in the Pear Fragrance Garden were mostly named after the peony flowers.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed helplessly, "Zhao Fen and the others would like to go crazy with you."


    Chu Jinfu stuck out her tongue, and acted like a ghost: "I don''t believe that a gentleman won''t steal my life. Third Cousin, please take us to the Peony Pavilion. "


    Song Lingshan was going crazy!


    Chu Jinfu was obviously related to his own cousin, but she was willing to become intimate with that bitch Chu Qinghuan! Earlier, when they were laughing and chatting, they acted as if there was no one else present. But who was it for?


    Song Lingshan''s chest heaved up and down, and only after a long while did she calm down, "Perhaps Yue Er also brought Big Cousin Sister to the Peony Pavilion, let''s go quickly." Her gaze stayed on Chu Qinghuan, only to see her smiling so lightly, with even a hint of her shadow.


    Song Lingshan retracted her gaze, and allowed her to be complacent for a moment, and saw how she would continue being arrogant after a while!


    Chu Qinghuan realised and allowed Chu Jinfu to pull her, "Second Elder Sister, Grandmother said that I should learn embroidery from you, but you know that I have never liked embroidery. How about I let Si Qi learn it from you tomorrow?


    Si Qi was a first-class servant by Chu Jinfu''s side. First Madame had always invested the most energy in Chu Jinxiu, it was obvious from looking at the servant girls by her side. First class maid Bao Qin, second class maid Shi Shu. She was afraid that others would not know that she had a daughter known as First Beauty in Capital.


    Si Qi was originally also a servant girl beside Chu Jinxiu, but Chu Jinxiu had never been good at chess, so he did not have any good feelings towards this servant girl, and gave her back to Chu Jinfu who liked chess. As for whether she was an informant or not, that was up for debate.


    "If you hurry up and lose to Old Mistress in a few rounds, she won''t make things difficult for you doing needlework."


    Chu Jinfu understood immediately, and immediately smiled brightly, "Even my grandmother doesn''t know that you are smart, if she knew that you helped me, wouldn''t she be angry?" As she said that, she began to giggle like a little fox who had gotten away with something.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but shake her head. She didn''t think that she would even be "threatened" by her after giving her this suggestion. She couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    When Song Lingshan heard the two of them talking as if there was no one else around, the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. Just as she wanted to flare up, she saw her own personal servant girl rushing over, her face filled with joy.


    "Young miss, someone from Lin Ping Mansion has arrived. The young miss will let the young ladies go first to pay their respects to the Marquis and his highness."


    Song Lingshan couldn''t help but be happy when she heard this, but then she remembered that she still had two other customers by her side. Her expression stiffened, and pretended to be angry: "Didn''t you see that I was accompanying second cousin and the Fifth Sister''s sister? to tell my mother that I ¡­ "


    Chu Jinfu smiled charmingly and interrupted her, "Cousin is better off going. You''ve lost face for the duke''s manor? " She had wanted to say that her aunt would have no harm in teaching her daughter, but she felt a tug on her sleeve and changed her words immediately.


    Song Lingshan''s heart was filled with joy, but she did not notice the meaning behind Chu Jinfu''s words. With a troubled face, she said, "Since that''s the case, I will take my leave first. "Lingzhi, take the two young mistresses to the peony pavilion to admire the flowers. I''ll come over later." The last sentence, was actually said to Chu Jinfu.


    Watching Song Lingshan disappear without a trace, Chu Jinfu smiled as she looked at Lingzhi and said, "After walking away for so long, Second Elder Sister and I are already a little tired. I''ll have to trouble Lingzhi to pour us a cup of tea."


    Ganoderma looked at the pavilion in front of her. There was clearly tea served there. "Fifth Miss, how about ¡­"


    Chu Jinfu''s face turned cold, and interrupted the Lingzhi''s words, "Oh right, I only drink Spirit State Cloud''s Tip, I know that the Maternal Grandmother''s Mother has hidden good teas, go quickly."


    Hearing that, Lingzhi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still nodded and left. She had heard Third Miss complain about Fifth Miss'' Prime Minister''s Mansion before, that it was difficult to serve, and that even the Prime Minister''s wife couldn''t do anything to her. If he really didn''t fulfill Fifth Miss''s request, even she wouldn''t be able to save him today.


    Watching the Lingzhi leave, Chu Jinfu''s face changed, as she spoke with dissatisfaction: "Truly hateful, even when people leave they would still be lingering."


    Chu Qinghuan pursed her lips, the ghost that Chu Jinfu spoke of was naturally Lingzhi. On the other hand, Song Lingshan had a good idea. If she wanted to meet the one she loved, she would not forget to keep an eye on him.


    It seemed that as he had guessed, the wedding wouldn''t be a good one.


    "Third Miss was afraid that you would suddenly want to drink tea and find someone to serve you anytime and anywhere." Chu Qinghuan mocked, clearly taking advantage of Chu Jinfu''s unreasonable request to tease her.


    She remembered that Chu Jinfu loved to drink scented tea the most.


    Hearing this, Chu Jinfu''s expression did not change, "There has always been good stuff in the Hou Mansion, the old lady is a woman who doesn''t care about anything. If it wasn''t for the Marquis of Ping''s arrival, how could I let her cut my flesh?"


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t hide her disgust for the Anping Marquis''s Palace in the slightest. Her peripheral vision slightly swept over her face, and she couldn''t help but feel somewhat suspicious in her heart. Chu Jinfu was a special existence within the Prime Minister''s Estate, and even though she wasn''t that close to his uncle''s family, those who didn''t know him would think that she had a deep grudge against them ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan''s mind was in a mess, but Chu Jinfu seemed to have not noticed her abnormality. She pointed to the pavilion and said: "Look, Second Elder Sister, over there is a peony ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan looked in her direction, to her surprise, a servant girl suddenly came out from the corner of the corridor with hurried footsteps, as though she did not expect Chu Qinghuan and Yue Yang to come here together.


    Chu Jinfu''s face paled as she hurriedly asked: "Is it hot?"


    The maidservant was only about ten years old. Seeing that she had spilled her tea onto someone else, she quickly knelt on the ground and apologized, "I did not do it on purpose. I did not do it on purpose."


    The tea was not as boiling as he had imagined. Only, although Chu Qinghuan''s reaction was fast, his clothes were drenched in the tea, and his body immediately felt uncomfortable, "It''s alright. "Get up. Take me to change my clothes."


    Fortunately, she had the foresight to replace the clothes, but the clothes were all over Thrushcross.


    "I''ll bring Second Elder Sister s over. I''m familiar with this mansion as well." Chu Jinfu felt that things shouldn''t be so coincidental. This little servant girl obviously didn''t even learn the rules, how could she just run around with the tea in her hands? Although Lady Liu is a bit muddle-headed, she comes from a family of poets and books, and has always valued rules and regulations.


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, her tone carrying comfort, "It''s fine, do you know where the servant girl from the Residence of General?"


    The servant girl nodded and stood up to lead the way for Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Jinfu watched the servant girl leave worriedly. The more she thought, the more she felt that something was amiss, but just as she was about to give chase, she heard a voice sound out behind her. "Why is Fuer here too? Don''t you like Peony? "


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu turned her head to look, only to see that Chu Jinxiu''s face was filled with astonishment, with a look of confusion.


    She didn''t know why, but the suppressed anger in her heart was suddenly completely aroused, and her voice was filled with stiffness. "If you don''t like it, can''t you watch it?"


    Chu Jinxiu was not annoyed, "Then let''s go together, in a while it will become poisonous." Her expression was indifferent, as if she was a fairy who did not care about worldly matters, causing Chu Jinfu to become even more furious and immediately forgot about the matter regarding Chu Qinghuan.


    "Miss Biao, I, I, my stomach ¡­" The maidservant looked at the pavilion in front of her. Suddenly, an indecent sound came from her stomach. She quickly clutched her stomach, her face flushing red.


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan asked worriedly: You have a stomachache? "Let''s go first. I''ll look for someone else first."


    The little maid hastily ran away as if she was relieved from a heavy burden, leaving behind Chu Qinghuan who seemed to be deep in thought as she looked at the Jade Temple in front of him, a dark look flashing past her eyes.


    The servant girl who was hiding behind the tree saw Chu Qinghuan walking in and hurriedly ran away. She did not look like she had a stomachache at all.


    "How is it? Is it done?"


    The servant girl looked at the silvery-naked in Lingzhi''s hands as she nodded her head: "Big Sister Lingzhi, how could Jiu Er not follow your orders? I have already brought her to the Greencloud Pavilion. "


    Hearing this, Lingzhi nodded her head and placed the silvery-naked child into the hands of the little girl Jiu Er. With a serious face, she said, "Remember, if someone asks you a question, you will say you don''t know anything. Do you understand?"


    Jiu Er nodded her head like she was pounding garlic, and happily received the silver figurine, "I understand, I understand, I don''t know anything."


    Lingzhi could not hide the disdain in her eyes. She thought to herself that the Nanny s in her house were getting more and more out of hand, to think that such a brainless girl could actually enter the house of the Marquis.


    Jiu Er turned around the small garden, and the innocent look on her face suddenly disappeared and was replaced with a solemn expression.


    "Reporting to Big Sister Zhu Yuan, the matter is settled."


    Looking at the "brave general" he had personally groomed, a look of satisfaction flashed past his eyes, "Not bad, keep a close eye on the Anping Marquis Palace''s actions. When the time comes, I will transfer you back to the Imperial Guards."


    Jiu Er''s expression did not change, but remained respectful, "Yes, Jiu Er understands."


    Zhu Yuan waved Jiu Er off, and only looked at the not so far away Jade Door Pavilion, his usually resolute eyes suddenly becoming somewhat sad. Even if she had accompanied Prince for his entire life, it would still not enter his heart.


    The Jade Temple was too quiet, it was obviously not a place where guests could put their clothes. Chu Qinghuan was secretly vigilant in her heart, but when she saw the clothes that were placed there, she could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    Thinking about that, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but admire Song Lingshan. She didn''t think that she would actually think of this level because of love and hatred, no wonder she lost to them in her previous life.


    Other than the hot spots on his clothes, Chu Qinghuan''s skin felt a little itchy. She looked at the change in clothes that was placed there, and in the end, slowly untied his clothes.


    A certain person who was lazily leaning on a wooden beam couldn''t help but nod his head at the sight of Chu Qinghuan''s delicate shoulders that was exposed after Chu Qinghuan had undressed herself behind the screen. The little beauty that he had her eyes on was indeed a beauty of a nation, she didn''t look like that stinky girl from back then, she had really blossomed.


    Just as Ji Fengye wanted to explore the scenery, he heard the sound that suddenly came from outside. The corner of his mouth hooked up as a kite flew up to the ceiling, and in the blink of an eye, it had brought Chu Qinghuan along with it.


    Chu Qinghuan sensed that there was someone, and immediately covered her chest, not expecting that the person to come was Ji Fengye. When she thought of the clothes that she had shed, her mind cleared up. She immediately understood that the plot had been executed by him. This little Spring Cicada was stared at by so many mantises, but she did not expect the oriole to be such a big shot like Ji Fengye.


    "Prince wants ¡­"


    Before she could finish his words, Ji Fengye pressed a hand on her lips and said softly: "Watch the show."


    Being under the roof, Chu Qinghuan subconsciously clenched his palm into a fist. Watching a good show? Did she take it with him to tease him?


    Just as she was thinking, the tightly shut green door of the pavilion was suddenly opened by someone, and a voice filled with worry rang out.


    "Crown Prince, in the end, Yue Er is still young, there are some things that I still can''t figure out, I hope you don''t mind."


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked, it was actually Song Lingshan!

 C29

    She turned to look at Ji Fengye, only to see that the corner of his lips held a trace of a smile, as if he was a god who held the fate of all beings high and mighty.


    Inside the Emerald Temple, Heir of Linping Marquis Dongfang Min could not help but frown when he heard this, "Did you ask this Heir to come here just to say all these?" He was already disgusted by this marriage. If he hadn''t been caught in the dark, how could he have ended up in such a predicament?


    The two sisters in the Anping Marquis Palace, even their faces were the same. When Dongfang Min saw this face in front of him, he couldn''t help but think back to the trap he had set in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and his heart immediately filled with disgust.


    Song Lingshan still did not know. Initially, she had planned to beg her mother to probe her mother''s feelings for after her fourteenth birthday. However, right now, she could see that the person who was going to be married to the Anping Marquis Palace was actually not her, so fury burned in the bottom of Song Lingshan''s heart.


    was very confident that she would succeed if she could find an opportunity to invite Heir of Linping Marquis to the Jadeite Temple.


    Seeing that she was about to leave after a long time without saying a word, Song Lingshan came back to her senses and immediately grabbed Dongfang Min''s arm.


    Dongfang Min frowned, his eyes filled with displeasure, "Third Miss, let go." If not for the fact that she was Chu Jinxiu''s cousin, he would never have allowed her to rest.


    Song Lingshan bitterly retracted her hand, and watched as Dongfang Min left without hesitation. She couldn''t help but shout: "Cousin asked me to bring a message to Heir."


    Sure enough, when Dongfang Min heard this, his feet paused, but he did not turn his head around, "May I know which cousin it is?"


    A bitter smile surfaced on the corner of Song Lingshan''s mouth. Indeed, Dongfang Min only had Chu Jinxiu in her heart, but even if she couldn''t obtain his heart, she would still want his person!


    She slowly walked forward and placed her jade hand on Dongfang Min''s shoulder, "Is Crown Prince joking with Shan''er? "Tell me, which other cousin could it be?"


    Dongfang Min''s heart was joyous, but he immediately became alert, looked at the jade hands on his shoulders, and said coldly: If young miss has anything to say to me, why do I need to borrow it from you?


    Song Lingshan never thought that Dongfang Min would be so vigilant, she was secretly angry that Chu Jinxiu had taken away her lover, but she had to remain calm, "If someone finds out that Cousin''s servant girl is involved with the Crown Prince, won''t it ruin Cousin''s reputation?"


    Dongfang Min did not expect this, and nodded after hearing it, he turned to see that Song Lingshan''s face had a look of grief, his voice carried a hint of misery: "As for me, if anyone else saw me, they would just mistake me for Yue Er and Crown Prince, after all, Yue Er and Crown Prince are engaged to me."


    Even Dongfang Min couldn''t help but give her another glance, but deep in his heart, he was actually worried about what Chu Jinxiu actually had to say to him.


    "Large... "Embroidery, she ¡­"


    Song Lingshan suddenly blocked his mouth as her jade-like fingers moved on his lips, "Cousin said that if I brought her a message, Crown Prince would definitely reward me. I wonder if it''s true?"


    Dongfang Min frowned: "What do you want? This Heir promises you everything. "


    When Song Lingshan saw that the fish had taken the bait, she could not help but feel joy in her heart. However, her expression did not change at all, "Is anything okay?"


    On the beam, when Chu Qinghuan heard this, she couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. Song Lingshan actually wanted to use this matter to coerce Dongfang Min to marry him, she really was a smart person.


    But...


    She had underestimated Dongfang Min.


    As if protesting against Chu Qinghuan''s idea, Dongfang Min nodded his head, "Anything." He wanted to know what the person in front of him would ask for!


    When she thought about how her worries were about to become reality, she actually couldn''t help but feel a little bashful. Only after a long time did she say: "Heir may not know, but Yue Er has never been close to Cousin Sis. If Heir marries her, it would be a little difficult to find out what Cousin Sis''s thoughts are about."


    , who was on the beam, could not help but exclaim in surprise, who would have thought that Song Lingshan actually had a brain, to actually use such a roundabout way to destroy the marriage.


    who was at the side seemed to be dissatisfied with Chu Qinghuan disregarding his existence, her hand had already quietly landed on her waist.


    Chu Qinghuan''s mind rippled, but she was still someone who had died before, her mental strength far exceeded what it was back then. Even with Ji Fengye''s actions, she only felt a trace of impatience at the corner of her eyes, as if she could not feel the difference in her body, and wholeheartedly looked at the two people below her.


    Dongfang Min obviously did not think that Song Lingshan would actually play such a trick on him, and the words that he had prepared earlier became useless, but he was always agile, and looking at Song Lingshan''s appearance, he could roughly guess what was going on, and continued to pretend to be stupid: "Third Miss, are you not going to help me?"


    What a fool! Song Lingshan secretly snorted, could it be that she didn''t make it obvious? Thinking about it here, she couldn''t help but think about what happened before Prime Minister''s Mansion and made a decision in her heart.


    Dongfang Min only heard the sound of clothes falling off beside him. He turned around and his face darkened as he asked in a stern voice, "What do you mean by that, Third Miss?"


    She saw that Dongfang Min''s expression had changed, but her heart was not anxious at all. "If I were in the Decedent''s Wife, I would definitely have the same heart as him."


    Her delicate skin rubbed against Dongfang Min''s brocade robe, and before her head even touched his back, a sudden surge of energy from somewhere pushed her away. Caught off guard, she actually fell onto the ground, in a sorry state.


    "So the Anping Marquis Palace was only raised in such a way. This Heir has truly experienced it!"


    The ground was slightly cool, and the jade door was wide open. The wind that blew in from outside caused Song Lingshan''s mind to become clear, she hurriedly picked up her clothes and put them on, her beautiful face was dripping with blood.


    "How is it? Is it a good show?" The person who had successfully stole the incense did not even glance at the two people who had just stolen it. Instead, he was extremely interested in Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Qinghuan chuckled and said: "If I were Dongfang Min, I would definitely invite the Anping Marquis''s wife."


    Ji Fengye shook his head, his white jade like teeth gently biting on Chu Qinghuan''s earlobe: "Girl, to be so ruthless, you sure are worthy of my heart."


    Chu Qinghuan tilted her head slightly. In the beginning, she only paid attention to Song Lingshan and Dongfang Min''s actions. However, she was practically naked right now, and being teased like this by Ji Fengye made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Prince is too kind. However, Fifth Sister is still waiting for Qing Huan. I wonder if Qing Huan will be able to leave?"


    She never thought that Ji Fengye would agree, this explanation was just a random excuse, who knew what it was. Ji Fengye actually nodded his head: "Girl, do you want me to change your clothes?"


    How could she have meant that? Chu Qinghuan took a deep breath, "How dare you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the soft clothes draped over her body, and she heard the cold, thin voice. "Little girl, are you pretending not to know, or do you pretend not to know?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s hand stiffened slightly as her brows furrowed tightly. She asked with an innocent expression: "What does Prince mean by this?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s frown deepened when her shoulder was suddenly grabbed. However, she heard the voice next to her ear, "This Regional Commander remembers that a few days ago, someone thought that this Regional Commander was smart and thought that I was the one who ordered her. Does this little beauty know where that person''s fate is?"


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly realized something and said, "Is Prince talking about what happened just now?"


    Ji Fengye snatched her hand away, and actually helped her organize her clothes. "If there''s any concealment, I don''t mind personally teaching you how to speak the truth."


    He only felt his chest tighten slightly, and coughed lightly: "If Dongfang Min uses this matter to threaten Madam Anping Marquis, not only will he have the handle on the Anping Marquis Palace, he will also be able to use this opportunity to dissolve the marriage with Song Lingyue. It''s a pity that he loves playing in the dark, and is actually afraid of angering Chu Jinxiu, so he doesn''t dare to make a move at all! "


    Oh, I thought that brat wanted to use this opportunity to coerce Chu Jinxiu.


    Chu Qinghuan sneered, "He doesn''t dare!" In Dongfang Min''s heart, Chu Jinxiu was an existence of the goddess, a fairy that could only be seen from afar and not scoffed at. How could he, a small mortal, dare to threaten her? He would only think that all of this was Song Lingshan''s scheme.


    But unfortunately for Song Lingshan, the Goddess had the intention of making King Xiang emotionless.


    "You know that kid quite well."


    Chu Qinghuan only felt a pain in her shoulder, and when she turned her head, she only saw the dazzling light that bloomed at the corner of Ji Fengye''s eyes.


    "Qing Huan and Crown Prince are not familiar with each other. Prince has misunderstood." Indeed, she was not very familiar with Dongfang Min, but Dongfang Min and Huangfu Shu were good brothers.


    At that time, Huangfu Shu had even come up with a plan to help Dongfang Min pursue Chu Jinxiu, and he believed that all of that was just to deceive him.


    However, the woman that he had always thought of had become his brother''s empress. Chu Qinghuan felt that it was a pity that she was trapped in the palace in his previous life and could not see Dongfang Min''s expression back then. It must have been, wonderful.


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth lifted slightly, his smile captivating, "With the brilliance of this general''s Haoyue, how can other sand enter your eyes, little girl?"


    Chu Qinghuan shivered. This master had never known what modesty was.


    When Chu Qinghuan rushed to the peony pavilion, Chu Jinfu immediately went up to him and asked worriedly: "Second Elder Sister, are you alright?"


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, and laughed: "It''s nothing."


    When Song Lingshan saw Chu Qinghuan, she could not help but be stunned. She had clearly made preparations for this, why would Chu Qinghuan appear here safe and sound? She couldn''t help but glance at Lingzhi beside her and ask in surprise, "What''s wrong with second cousin? Did something happen?"


    The First Prince and Sixth Prince, who were walking over from the other side, couldn''t help but look towards Chu Qinghuan when they heard him. A hint of concern flashed across the First Prince''s face as he asked, "What happened to Second Miss?"


    Seeing that, Song Lingshan and the others immediately bowed towards the First Prince and the Sixth Prince. However, the First Prince had already walked up to Chu Qinghuan with a face full of concern: "If you feel aggrieved, just speak your mind, I will make the decision with you."

 C30

    Chu Qinghuan could not understand, why would Huangfu Jing see him in such a state? Even in her previous life, he wasn''t that close to a woman. She had put in great effort in order to please her, but now ¡­ It was as if everything was out of her control.


    "Thank you for your concern, your servant girl is fine."


    Just as she finished speaking, Chu Jinfu snorted in dissatisfaction, "Third elder cousin should be willing for something to happen to Second Elder Sister.


    Her words were straightforward, and Song Lingshan only thought that Chu Jinfu was aware of the inner workings of the matter. Her face involuntarily flushed, but very quickly she calmed down and smiled apologetically: "Fifth Sister is still so full of nonsense, how can you believe something that you have heard before?"


    Seeing that she was still trying to argue, Chu Jinfu became more and more convinced that the little maidservant was ordered by Song Lingshan and couldn''t help but sneer: "How can there be no reason for this to happen? The heavens are watching. Some people need to be careful! "


    Song Lingshan''s face became even more unsightly when she heard this, she never thought that Chu Jinfu would not even give her any face, Chu Jinxiu by the side also frowned, her gaze moved to Chu Jinfu and Chu Jinfu and she was secretly surprised, she did not expect that the Fifth Sister''s strange temperament was actually compatible with Chu Qinghuan''s.


    "Fuer, you are spouting nonsense, today is your fourth cousin''s good day, how can you say such depressing words? Oh right, where did second sister go just now? Why did she leave for such a long time? "


    Even the First Prince could not help but take a glance at her. He thought to himself that it was indeed as the rumors had said, that the Eldest Miss of the House of Ye, the Bodhisattva, treated her little sister with equal treatment.


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head lightly, "Just now ¡­"


    "Second Miss and I were just together. Why, does Miss Chu have any objections?"


    If the argument between Chu Jinfu and Song Lingshan just now had cooled down the liveliness in the Peony Pavilion by a few degrees, then the sudden appearance of eight thousand years old caused the temperature in the pavilion to freeze into ice.


    What exactly did this phrase "the Second Miss was just with this Regional Commander" mean? Everyone''s eyes fixated on Chu Qinghuan, as though they were trying to find the answer from him. Some people even remembered that on the birthday of the Old Mistress in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, they felt much care and concern for the Second Miss s of the Prime Minister''s Palace even at the age of eight thousand, and some even directly called them "little beauties".


    Song Lingyue who had been silent all this while looked at Ji Fengye with shining eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief, but soon after, it was filled with love and admiration.


    Shameless bastard! Chu Qinghuan never thought that Ji Fengye would actually say such words in front of so many people, as if intending to ruin his reputation. However, seeing the smiling expression in his phoenix eyes, she also laughed.


    "Prince''s words are really concise. If someone wanted to break the rules, wouldn''t it be a waste of Qing Huan''s reputation? Just a moment ago, I saw a few exotic flowers and I was completely bewitched by them. Since I coincidentally met Prince, Prince sent me here, Prince, does Qinghuan mean this? "


    Ji Fengye looked at Chu Qinghuan lovingly, but the crowd didn''t understand what Ji Fengye was trying to say.


    Ji Fengye was the master of a few princes and was even personally bestowed with the title of Tutor by Emperor Xuanwu.


    Everyone present knew that eight thousand years old hated people who thought they were smart in front of them. Back then, the Chief Eunuch, Liu Xi, who was standing beside Emperor Xuanwu, had thought that he was a saint and had displayed his skills in front of the eight thousand years old, and in the end, he died miserably at home. What was even more miserable was that his leather bag had been peeled off and it was filled with straw.


    Emperor Xuanwu was rather fond of Liu Xi, but he did not say a word about it. It was as if he was indulging Ji Fengye, and with his Imperial Guards sweeping across the land, he became even more powerful, comparable to Emperor Gao Zu back then.


    The most typical one was the Ministry of War Assistant Minister Chen Daoyi of not too long ago. He had merely used a few words of scolding and was sent to prison.


    The First Prince saw that Chu Qinghuan actually had such a change in mind in front of Ji Fengye, and couldn''t help but worry for her, and immediately explained for her: "Tutor, Second Miss Chu is still young, I hope Tutor does not argue with her."


    Hearing that, Ji Fengye looked deeply into the First Prince''s eyes. His gaze seemed to have a deeper meaning, to the point that the First Prince started to panic a little, he could not really guess what Ji Fengye was thinking, "Tutor, I ¡­"


    "It is indeed the fortune of my Great Zhou that the First Prince loves the people like his own."


    The First Prince was a little confused, and everyone present was a little confused, but they heard him say: "Second Miss is indeed an excellent person, it''s just that I would like to advise you that the Anping Marquis Palace is not the Prime Minister''s Mansion after all, and it''s best if Second Miss has the foresight."


    When he said that, Song Lingshan''s face immediately changed. Could it be that the thing he told Lingzhi to do was seen by the 8000 years old? She was resentful in her heart, and could not help but secretly size up Ji Fengye''s expression, only to see him looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, causing Song Lingshan''s heart to turn cold. He looked at Ji Fengye, but did not have the strength to look away.


    Other people did not notice Song Lingshan''s abnormality, but when Chu Jinfu heard this, he could not help but frown. She felt that Ji Fengye seemed to have some hidden meaning, and could not help but ask, "Second Elder Sister, what''s wrong? As she said that, Chu Jinfu fiercely glared at Song Lingshan.


    When the rest of them saw how Chu Jinfu asked so straightforwardly, they couldn''t help but look at Chu Qinghuan. A look of nervousness flashed across Song Lingshan''s eyes as her right hand grabbed the embroidered handkerchief tightly.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed upon hearing this, and poked her in the forehead: "What are you thinking about? But didn''t I just get wet by that clumsy maid just now? She then went to the Emerald Pavilion to change her clothes, and coincidentally saw his third cousin leaving in a hurry. Originally, she had wanted to ask her to bring him to you, but who knew that she would be in such a hurry? I was unable to keep up, and then I met Prince ¡­ "


    Chu Jinfu looked at Chu Qinghuan doubtfully, then her gaze landed on Song Lingshan, "Third cousin''s expression is hasty, could it be that she has done something shameful?"


    With that said, no matter how strong Song Lingshan''s mental defenses were, she was shattered. She did not expect that not only did Chu Qinghuan not fall into her trap, she had even ¡­ She even saw herself moving towards Dongfang Min ¡­


    "I... I, I didn''t. Two... "Chu, you, you framed me." Broken to pieces, Song Lingshan''s words were illogical, everyone was intelligent and immediately knew that something was amiss.


    Seeing that, Chu Jinxiu immediately scolded: "Fuer, what nonsense are you spouting!" Her voice was stern, but Chu Jinfu could only curl her lips, and said unhappily: "Only the officials of the Xu Prefecture will not light the lanterns."


    Chu Jinxiu shook her head in resentment. Seeing Song Lingshan''s face suddenly turn scarlet and then pale white, she said caringly, "Shan Er, if you''re tired, you might as well go and rest first."


    Song Lingshan was eager to hear these words, and without even saying goodbye, she hurriedly left with her Lingzhi.


    Reaching a corner where there was no one, Song Lingshan suddenly stopped in her tracks, lowered her voice, and roared: "What''s going on, why would Chu Qinghuan actually appear in the Jadefallen Temple!? I clearly told you to lure her to the Emerald Banyan Pavilion! " She had already arranged for people to come from the Emerald Banyan Pavilion. As long as Chu Qinghuan went over, she would be able to destroy her reputation.


    Who would have thought that Chu Qinghuan had actually gone to the Emerald Fan Pavilion? According to the meaning of her words just now, it was clear that she had seen him confessing to Dongfang Min!


    Thinking about that, Song Lingshan felt her entire body go cold, seeing the Lingzhi standing there in a daze, she could not help but slap her with his palm, "Useless thing, if you appear in front of me again, I will take your life!"


    Just when she wanted to catch up to him, she suddenly remembered that she had slapped his face twice, and was afraid that the Third Miss would turn around and cause trouble for her again. Just as she was about to do so, she saw that the Fourth Miss was actually standing next to the Third Miss, seemingly arguing with him about something ¡­


    "Third Sister, when did you start hiding this from me?" Song Lingyue did not expect her elder sister, who was always with her, to actually hide the truth to deal with Chu Qinghuan, and she immediately became dissatisfied, as she complained.


    They were clearly the same face, but why was it that the one who had to marry, the''s Madam, was not him? Obviously, she did not like Dongfang Min.


    However, this was a secret that she had concealed deep within her heart. No one could know about it ¡­


    "What are you saying, Yue Er? Isn''t it because you''re not in a good mood recently, that''s why I have to think of ways to deal with her? If not for her, why would you be betrothed to the Heir of Linping Marquis at such a young age? "


    Mentioning the promise of marriage, Song Lingyue''s expression immediately changed. Gritting her teeth, he said, "I will never forget the great kindness Chu Qinghuan has shown me in this life!"


    Furthermore, she had stolen his beloved''s attention and should be cut into pieces!


    "Yue Er." Song Lingshan emotionally grabbed her hand, "Heir of Linping Marquis is a genius, it''s not like you were wronged. The Hou clan is as deep as the sea, you can''t be so emotional when you marry into the Hou clan."


    He couldn''t even remember that person''s face! held onto Song Lingshan''s hand, "Third Sister, I, I don''t want to marry him. You know, I don''t like him."


    Song Lingshan frowned slightly. Dongfang Min was like a jade tree swaying in the wind, and did not have the bad habit of being the son of a noble.


    "Yue Er, could it be that you have someone you love?"


    Just as she was about to admit it, she heard a berating voice. "Yue Er, today is your wedding day, why are you and Shan''er whispering here and there, aren''t you going to accompany your guests over there?"


    The expression on Song Lingshan''s face did not change, and the two of them looked at each other resentfully in their hearts: How much did she hear of the words just now?

 C31

    The carriage that was returning to the residence left the Anping Marquis Palace slowly. Seeing Chu Qinghuan sitting unmoving like a mountain, Chu Jinfu finally could not suppress the curiosity in her heart and asked, "Second Elder Sister, you know him well?"


    If he wasn''t familiar with eight thousand years old, he wouldn''t have called her a ''little beauty''. Furthermore, she would have been protected by that little beauty!


    How many people in the entire Great Zhou were treated like that?


    Chu Qinghuan gently shook her head as her eyes filled with confusion. Ever since she had returned to the Palace, this could already be considered her third time meeting Ji Fengye.


    This was the first time, on the Old Mistress''s birthday, Chu Jinxiu wanted to make use of this opportunity to teach a lesson.


    The second time, he used Thousand Shadow House to rescue her, so even if he did not help her, she would still be fine.


    The third time, was today. He was behind the yellow bird, and had even helped himself to hold onto Song Lingshan''s weakness.


    If she said there was nothing between them, even she wouldn''t believe it. However, it was really nothing.


    Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, Chu Jinfu did not continue asking, but when she thought about how shameful Song Lingshan looked today, she felt that it was funny, "Little Aunt cares about her reputation the most, but today there isn''t even a person from Cheng En Marquis Palace, what a joke."


    Chu Qinghuan fell into deep thought upon hearing this. The Liu Family could be traced back to the previous dynasty, and the last years of tyranny. The Liu Family produced a famous person, and that was Liu Ruhai.


    Liu Ruhai made a point of speaking bluntly about the time and the government. In the end, he infuriated the Chief Eunuch Wang Zheng, and seventy-six Liu Clan members were killed. Only Liu Ruhai''s youngest son was protected by an old friend and had a trace of his bloodline.


    When Emperor Gao Zu founded the dynasty, he also recruited the descendants of the Liu clan. However, this descendant of the Liu clan had quite the backbone: If I, Liu Jing, enter the dynasty, I will be promoted to the imperial examinations.


    When Emperor Gao heard this, not only was he not angered by Liu Jing''s disobedience, he instead praised his arrogance.


    Later on, Liu Jingyan really did go to high school and became the late emperor Gao''s minister of the humerus. The Liu family also passed down their legacy in the Great Zhou. Until now, the Liu Clan was the most glorious sect, but it was also a mixture of good and bad.


    When the dynasty''s Empress Liu''s maiden name was Caiwei, she was born in the Cheng En Marquis Palace, and was the Liu Family''s first wife. His father, Liu Xia Kang, was originally a scholar with the same family background, but the reason he was conferred the title of marquis was because he had an emperor''s son-in-law.


    Anping Marquis''s wife, Liu Wenpei, was born in the second house of the Liu family. When the Anping Marquis''s wife was still in his daughter''s room, he was engaged to be married, but in the end, his father broke the engagement and became Anping Marquis''s successor.


    The Liu Family Residence and the Second House had always been on good terms, but at Song Lingyue''s engagement banquet, the Cheng En Marquis only sent people over to present a present. The Mrs Cheng Nguyen claimed that it was inconvenient for him to come, but he could not help but look down on the Second Room. And the palace only bestowed a few things to the Empress Liu, it was no different from a normal noble family.


    "Isn''t the First Prince here? Anping Marquis Palace is still as bright as the sun at noon. " In truth, Empress Liu did not wish to see this marriage. After all, the Anping Marquis Palace had two treasures in their hands.


    Madam Anping Marquis was Empress Liu''s cousin, while Xian Consort was Anping Marquis''s cousin. Who didn''t know that although the Empress Liu looked amiable on the surface, she actually had quite a deep grudge with the Xian Consort. Furthermore, the Anping Marquis had forces in the military. Whether it was supporting the First Prince or supporting the Sixth Prince, both of them were of great assistance.


    Chu Jinfu let out a cold snort, but immediately thought of something, and mysteriously said: "Second Elder Sister, everyone says that the First Prince is not close to a woman, but I think that he has been taking good care of you recently."


    Seeing that she had a face filled with gossip, Chu Qinghuan did not have the slightest appearance of a noble daughter, and could not help but poke her head, "Are you trying to say that the First Prince has gotten used to eating delicacies, and wants to trade with my wild herbs?"


    Chu Jinfu shook her head and laughed: "Second Elder Sister, if you were a wild vegetable from a mountain village, who in this world would be called a delicacy?"


    Chu Qinghuan did not argue with her, but she suddenly thought of a person and could not help but ask, "Fuer, do you know Liu Dantong?"


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu''s eyes lit up, radiating with a bright light, "Beijing''s most talented girl, what, Second Elder Sister wants to befriend her?"


    Chu Qinghuan shook his head and said with regret: "I have heard of your name for a long time, I just want to experience it."


    A sly look flashed across Chu Jinfu''s eyes as she pulled Chu Qinghuan''s arm and said mysteriously, "Liu Dantong hates two people the most. Does Second Elder Sister know who they are?"


    Chu Qinghuan naturally knew who it was, but her face was somewhat blank. After pondering for a long time, she slowly said, "I heard from Nanny Zhou that the Liu Family''s three concubines have always been high and mighty. I don''t know why Lord Liu and the two elder brothers separated back then, but could it be Liu Cairong? "


    Chu Jinfu nodded after hearing what she said, "No wonder Grandmother always said that Second Elder Sister is smart. Not bad, it''s exactly Liu Cairong. Liu Cairong relied on the fact that she had the Empress Sister so that no one would think of him as a threat. Liu Dantong disliked her the most. However, the matriarch of the Liu Family passed away previously. Liu Cairong returned to the Liu Prefecture to mourn for his grandmother and would only be able to return after some time. As for the other person, Second Elder Sister knows him as well. "


    Chu Qinghuan was surprised, "I know him?"


    "Liu Dantong is just famous, and looks alike again, but she is the second most beautiful in the capital. Second Elder Sister, who else do you think she hates?"


    Chu Qinghuan lost her voice in shock, "Are you saying Big ¡­ Big Sis? "


    Chu Jinfu did not deny it, but her words contained a tinge of regret, "The three beauties of the capital, it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to meet Miss Ruo Chu of Qin Huai Lou."


    Each of the three beauties of the capital had their own merits.


    The first beauty was Prime Minister''s Mansion Great Young Miss Chu Jinxiu, she was proficient in all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The second beauty was the only daughter of the Crown Prince Zhaoming, Liu Dantong.


    As for the third beauty, she was the courtesan, Lady Ruo Chu from Qin Huai Restaurant. She was born to an extremely enchanting background, but unfortunately, she was someone else''s canary.


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, and said somewhat helplessly: "Silly girl, Miss Ruo Chu is a person from the wind, if you want to see her, don''t you have to be in the wind as well?"


    Chu Jinfu could not help but grin, just that none of them expected that today''s joke would become true in the future.


    After getting off the carriage, Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu headed towards the Pear Fragrance Garden to pay their respects to the Old Mistress.


    The Old Mistress did not seem to be interested in the matters of the Anping Marquis Palace. She only asked a few questions before she stopped talking.


    Sensing Chu Qinghuan''s peculiar gaze, Old Mistress suddenly thought of something and said: "In a few days, Monk Hong Yi will give a lecture on Lingyin Temple, do you two want to come with me to listen to the buddhist arts?"


    Chu Qinghuan was startled. Monk Hong Yi? Aren''t the Six Nations'' emperors the Monk Hong Yi s that they regard as important guests?


    In her previous life, she had sent people to search everywhere, but it was just one of the Monk Hong Yi''s words: If there was a crisis, then it would all be up to her.


    She didn''t believe it, she only felt that this old monk was just spouting nonsense, acting alone only to be betrayed by Huangfu Shu in the end and to be burned alive.


    "Listening to buddhist mantras, bathing in buddhist light is obviously something one can wish for. Moreover, I heard that the fast food in Lingyin Temple is the best, so I wanted to try it long ago." Chu Jinfu pulled on Old Mistress''s arm and laughed, as if she was afraid that she couldn''t go.


    Hearing that, Old Mistress could not help but pinch Chu Jinfu a little, "You greedy monkey, you''re just looking forward to eating."


    Chu Qinghuan toned in her oddity and laughed: "Monk Hong Yi is an esteemed monk, to be able to receive his guidance is our fortune. As for Fuer ¡­ " Chu Qinghuan endured her laughter and continued: "Monk Hong Yi can be considered to have a good hand in eating fasts, it can also be considered a unique type of bathing in Buddhist light."


    Old Mistress was immediately amused when she heard it. Looking at her two grandchildren, her face was full of smiles.


    While the three of them were talking and laughing, Chu Jinxiu walked over leisurely. Chu Changxi then looked at Chu Qinghuan who seemed to be wishing for nothing more than to eat her, "In the end, Second Elder Sister is smart enough to make me fall in love with you."


    These words were clearly meant for Chu Jinfu. What a great way to sow discord!


    Before Chu Qinghuan returned to the manor, she was the only one among the young misses. Now that Chu Qinghuan was faintly on par with Chu Jinfu, Chu Changxi was extremely dissatisfied!


    In order to please the Old Mistress, she had even helped him copy the scripture with her own good words. However, she had not even gotten the appreciation of the Old Mistress, so how could she, Chu Qinghuan, do that? It was just that she had to fawn over Chu Jinfu, and so had Chu Jinfu. She had never seen any kind of people, and she was actually on good terms with Chu Qinghuan, the Concubinage.


    Isn''t Chu Jinfu the narrow-minded one, didn''t she care about the Old Mistress''s love the most? Now that Chu Qinghuan had won over her, she did not believe that Chu Jinfu would be okay with it!


    "Third Sister is right. Just a moment ago, Grandmother said that if Third Sister had even the slightest bit of intelligence, she wouldn''t have to worry so much." Chu Jinfu said lightly, but mocked Chu Changxi''s elm talent.


    Chu Changxi''s round face immediately flushed red, but Old Mistress did not deny it. Her rage, at the very least, would turn into unwillingness, "Sun Daughter will definitely treat Second Elder Sister well ¡­ Good... Learn... I learned it! " She spoke each word as if she wished she could shatter them in her mouth.


    Chu Jinfu covered her lips and chuckled, her eyes full of satisfaction. Chu Qinghuan could not help but shake her head, although Chu Jinfu was fighting on the same side as him, but this little girl was still too impatient. Considering that she was from the same mother, although Chu Jinxiu could not touch her, she still had to bear the burden.


    Chu Changxi was just asking to be humiliated, but Chu Jinxiu did not take it to heart, and laughed: "I heard that Monk Hong Yi likes Buddhist techniques the most since he is in the capital, why not ¡­."


    Chu Jinfu laughed when she heard it, and interrupted Chu Jinxiu''s words, "Big sister, Grandmother just said that she would bring me and Second Elder Sister to Lingyin Temple to listen to the buddhist arts. Big sister, do you want to come along as well?"


    When Chu Jinxiu heard this, her expression slightly changed. She could not help but be angry that the Old Mistress did not put him in her heart, and only mentioned Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu. She originally had the intention to head towards the Lingyin Temple, but after hearing these words, she didn''t have the slightest intention. She was just about to reject them, but then she heard the Old Mistress say blandly, "Come with me to visit Buddha Mingxin, to give your mother a few days of peace and quiet."

 C32

    The Lingyin Temple located at the peak of the Thousand Blessings Mountain at the eastern outskirts of the capital had always been flourishing with incense, faintly having the air of a royal temple.


    Beneath the Thousand Buddha Mountain was the Thousand Buddha Cavern that was built during the previous dynasty. Originally, the frescoes were extremely beautiful, and each of the statues had their own unique characteristics. Unfortunately, they were all destroyed by the flames of war, leaving only one Buddha statue behind.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh silently as she looked at the big Buddha, and then put down the carriage''s curtain.


    Chu Changle who was seated beside him saw the situation and was surprised: "Does the Second Elder Sister not believe in Buddha?"


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, her expression carrying some doubt, "Do you believe it?"


    "Of course I do." Chu Changle acted as if it was a matter of course, "Buddha transcends all living things, why don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh, if there really was a God, then why did she suffer such torture in her previous life? Could it be that the gods were also afraid of the imperial power? Let that scoundrel do the wrong thing?


    "Second Elder Sister, you don''t believe in buddhas, and yet you came to Lingyin Temple. If Old Mistress were to know that you are lying, I really don''t dare to imagine what the result would be."


    Chu Changxi chuckled from the side, her gaze on Chu Qinghuan not concealing her hostility in the least.


    Because they were going to stay in the mountain for a few more days, the four carriages of the Prime Minister''s residence became more nervous. The first two carriages were occupied, and Chu Jinfu and the Nanny Lin sat in the carriage in front with the Old Mistress.


    Chu Jinxiu had been silent since they left the palace. Other than occasionally glaring at Chu Qinghuan, she did not make any other movements. At this moment, he was suddenly using words to stop Chu Qinghuan, which made Chu Changle, who had started the conversation, feel uneasy.


    "Third Sister is probably confused. When have I ever said that I didn''t believe it?"


    Chu Changxi''s expression immediately stiffened. Indeed, Chu Qinghuan did not say that she did not believe in the Buddha; she had merely asked Chu Changle a question in return, and her tone of voice carried a bit of doubt.


    He had fallen into Chu Qinghuan''s trap again! Chu Changxi was instantly enraged, her eyes seemed to have turned poisonous as she glared straight at Chu Qinghuan. The atmosphere in the carriage became even more awkward, until a gentle voice broke the silence.


    "Second sister has the heart of a Buddha, that''s for the best. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to disrespect Lord Buddha." Chu Jinxiu''s expression was gentle, as though her words were filled with worry, and did not contain any intent to threaten.


    Chu Qinghuan heard and nodded her head, following through with her words, "Big sister is right, people are looking at the sky, redemption and redemption are displeasing, I believe in this principle the most."


    She said it lightly, but when it reached the ears of a few people, they all felt different. Chu Changxi immediately shouted angrily: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Chu Jinxiu also frowned, as if she was thinking why Chu Qinghuan had said those words.


    Chu Qinghuan lowered her head, a smile flashing past her eyes, "Nothing ¡­" You really are making a fuss over nothing. However, even Lord Buddha probably wouldn''t pay attention to your tricks.


    Before she could finish her words, the carriage driver''s wife reminded them: "Ladies and gentlemen, Lingyin Temple has arrived."


    As soon as he finished his words, the carriage slowly came to a halt.


    Chu Jinxiu got off the carriage first, and looked at Chu Qinghuan with a meaningful look. Chu Changxi then got off the carriage, leaving Chu Qinghuan and Chu Changle alone.


    Chu Changle muttered in a low voice. After a long while, she finally said: "Second Elder Sister, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, what did it matter? Chu Changle truly did not do it intentionally, and it was not unintentional for him to do so. There were some things that she could not point out, but she had left some clues for others, so that this game of chess might be more interesting.


    "It''s fine, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the Old Mistress wait for us."


    Although it was already early in the morning, it was still difficult to travel on the mountain path. When the Old Mistress was done settling down in the room, it would already be the turn of the era.


    "This carriage is really tired, I am here to accompany Grandmother to wait for Ramadan, why don''t Second Elder Sister tell us a story?"


    Chu Jinfu stretched lazily, her entire body looking tired and lazy, making Chu Qinghuan only think of one word, "I feel sorry for you".


    Obviously, Chu Jinfu also wanted to sleep for a while. Chu Qinghuan did not expose her, and only smiled: I heard that the peach blossoms on the mountain are still open, and I want to take a look at them.


    Chu Jinfu''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, in the human world, the flowers have bloomed for the first time in April. Then, Second Elder Sister, you go scout first, I''ll follow you to see the peach blossoms. " As she spoke, she yawned several times.


    Chu Qinghuan left with a faint smile. In her previous life, she had come to the Lingyin Temple several times, but she did not expect to come to this place again in her current life.


    The Lingyin Temple Peach Blossom was extremely famous, and what was even more famous was the Spirit Nether Peach Wine. Chu Qinghuan had only heard of it, but had never tasted it before.


    Back then, Monk Hong Yi had given her a jar, she knew that Huangfu Shu loved fine wine the most and sent it to her.


    "Last year in this door, the peach blossoms reflected the red. I don''t know where my face went, but the peach blossoms still smile like the spring breeze. " Chu Qinghuan sneered. Looking at the beautiful peach blossoms, her eyes were filled with ice.


    It was unknown who Huangfu Shu drank the Peach Blossom Wine with.


    "Almsgiver, the past is like smoke. Why do you have to stand here and watch me do this?"


    Chu Qinghuan turned around and saw that a random Mage, Hong Yi, had appeared behind her. In her previous life, he still looked the same as before, without even the slightest hint of an exalted monk. "In front of others, however, was a noble and dignified appearance, as if Buddha''s Bodhisattva were inviolable.


    "Master can jump away from the endless red dust, but we are only mediocre people. How can we jump away?"


    Monk Hong Yi was startled when he heard that, he clasped his hands together and said, "How many people can be revived in this world? "One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a devil, I hope that Almsgiver thinks twice."


    It was true that she had been seen through, but for some reason, Chu Qinghuan was not the least bit nervous. She had long since seen what kind of person the Monk Hong Yi was. Moreover, the Monk Hong Yi would never reveal his identity. This she was very sure of, for some reason.


    "Become Buddha into a demon?" Chu Qinghuan laughed softly, then raised her head to look at Monk Hong Yi. Her pair of clear eyes were only bright black, as if they were shining on the bright moon in the night sky, or as if they were shining like the sun in the blue sky. "I was originally a devil who crawled out of hell, how could I become a Buddha?"


    Monk Hong Yi let out a Buddhist chant, but the gazehe used to look at Chu Qinghuan was unclear. After a long while, she then sighed and said: "It''s fine, the female donor has good fortune, I was overthinking."


    Chu Qinghuan frowned. Good fortune? Although the Monk Hong Yi was not unruly, he would never lie. What did these words mean?


    "Little girl, do you want to drink?"


    Hearing this voice, the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips curled up. This was the Monk Hong Yi that no one knew of.


    "How many drinks can we get from this world of Spirit Nectar Peach Brewing? Of course I won''t miss it. "


    Monk Hong Yi casually sat on the ground, the jar of wine in his hand was freshly dug out from under the peach tree, he gently patted the yellow clay seal, the rich peach fragrance mixed with the clear wine aroma, nearly permeating every part of his skin. Chu Qinghuan took a deep breath, and even her face had a hint of the color of peach blossoms.


    "Good wine. It''s just that there are three flavors to the wine, but I also need a suitable wine cup to drink. Old monk, are you prepared?" Chu Qinghuan did not care about her image as she just sat there. If Chu Jinxiu saw this, she would definitely frown and say: "Second sister, you are being rude, father will be angry if I find out."


    But if Chu Changxi saw it, she would take pleasure in its misfortune: "Old Mistress often says that Second Elder Sister is an understanding person and is a role model for us sisters. If Old Mistress sees Second Elder Sister like this, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good, right?"


    Hearing that, Monk Hong Yi laughed, how does he look like an esteemed monk at all? He looked at Chu Qinghuan with interest and laughed: "Then tell me what are the three flavors of this wine?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed upon hearing this, and said softly, "Drinking between flowers is bitter to Yue Chengying, while Yang Liu and Xiaofeng are drunk when they wake up.


    The Monk Hong Yi could not help but laugh out loud when he heard it, pointed at Chu Qinghuan and said, "What a good girl, I still have a question to ask. If you can answer it, I can even give you a jar of Spirit Nether Peach Wine."


    Chu Qinghuan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, as if she was smiling, "Then, Qing Huan will thank the monk first."


    Her meaning was obviously that the jar of Spirit Nectar Peach Wine was good for nothing, but Monk Hong Yi was not angry when he heard it, and said seriously: "Monk has traveled the world, so you can say that you know a little about wine. The color of the wine was red and freezing. Drinking wine in the cup of light at night was almost like drinking blood, it was exactly the same as the Great General''s words of "the ambitious Hu Nu Meat, laughingly talks about the thirst for blood". There was also the poem ''Red Sleeve Silk, Praise Persimmon Leaves, Green Flag Wine, Take advantage of the Pear Blossom''. Naturally, this Pear Blossom Wine could only be called by the Jade Cup. "Is what the monk said true?"


    Chu Qinghuan nodded persuasively: "That''s right." She had clearly understood all of this in her previous life. She had only wanted to get closer to that person, but she hadn''t expected that she would have to use it in order to obtain the Monk Hong Yi''s Peach Blossom Wine.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s look of trust, Monk Hong Yi felt joy in his heart. Holding the wine jar, he asked: "Little girl, what do you think this Spirit Nectar Wine tastes like?


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, she let out a soft laugh and actually acted like a little girl, "Monk, are you deliberately giving me wine? The Peach Blossom Dock''s Peach Blossom Wine is a peerless wine in the world. Other than the Peach Blossom Dock''s Hundred Year Old Peach Wood wine cup, I''m afraid there''s nothing else that''s compatible with it. "


    "Hahahaha!" Monk Hong Yi suddenly laughed, and took out two wine cups from nowhere, which were exactly the Peach Blossom Ingredients. "Not bad, not bad, this monk has buried these three pots of wine for ten years, and this Peach Wood Cup has been buried under trees for six years.


    There was a deeper meaning behind his words, but Chu Qinghuan laughed it off. She picked up the peach wood cup and took a sip, then laughed: "It really is.


    "Good wine."


    "A BMW is a gift to heroes and a red powder is a beauty. Those who know wine will have to drink this good wine to live up to their expectations." I wonder if this humble one would be fortunate enough to drink this cup of good wine? "


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan was shocked, seeing the person who just arrived had an unsettled expression.

 C33

    "What, is Second Miss surprised to see this Regional Commander?"


    Lingyin Temple was not an industry of Prime Minister''s Mansion, others could naturally come. If she, Chu Qinghuan, could come, why couldn''t Ji Fengye? Chu Qinghuan wasn''t surprised by Ji Fengye''s appearance, but she ¡­


    He was worried about when this evildoer would appear, and just how much of his words he had heard.


    "With friends coming from afar, the monk naturally welcomes you." It''s just that this mountain is simple and crude, I hope Prince will not take offense to it. " Monk Hong Yi still sat cross-legged, as though he had no intention to get up.


    However, Chu Qinghuan was clear that even if she was facing Emperor Xuanwu, Monk Hong Yi did not need to kneel or bow. Even if Ji Fengye had the power to cover the sky, he was only 8000 years old.


    "Thank you Grandmaster for the wine. It''s getting late, Qing Huan will be leaving first." She bowed to Ji Fengye and then left.


    Monk Hong Yi did not stop him, but continued to drink the Spirit Nest Peach Wine, his eyes wide open.


    Ji Fengye casually picked up Chu Qinghuan''s peach wooden cup, lowered his head and drank the slightly peach-coloured Spirit Nether Peach Wine, his voice low and deep, just like the sound of a zither, "Good wine."


    When Chu Qinghuan returned to her residence, she had just finished setting up her fast food. Chu Changxi glanced at the dust on Chu Qinghuan''s skirt and laughed sharply, "Where is Second Elder Sister, look at how worn out she looks."


    Old Mistress and the rest looked at Chu Qinghuan, but Chu Jinfu could not bear to see such a despicable person like him, so she said: "Second Elder Sister, do the peach blossoms on the mountain look good?"


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head., who was at the side, could not help but laugh: "Second sister is really mischievous, she actually snuck in to look at the peach blossoms, causing us to worry for her."


    This was clearly accusing Chu Qinghuan of going out without permission, causing everyone to be worried. They even had to wait for her before they could start eating. If it were just Chu Jinxiu and the rest, then it would be fine, but the Old Mistress was still here. If old man Lao was waiting for him, wouldn''t he be unfilial?


    Chu Qinghuan immediately understood how big of a hat Chu Jinxiu was wearing. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Old Mistress say: "Bring Fuer to see the peach blossoms and stay on the mountain for fun, then stop messing with me."


    Old Mistress said these words obviously implied that Chu Qinghuan had already given her permission to leave. Chu Jinxiu''s punch missed, and immediately felt dissatisfaction in her heart, the expression on her face also becoming a bit stiff.


    However, Chu Jinfu said: "Me, I''m just playing around. In the future, I''ll be accompanying Grandmother to pay my respects, and I won''t have any playful thoughts anymore. Why doesn''t Grandmother understand what Fuer is thinking? " She was actually blaming the Old Mistress slightly.


    That car''s Old Mistress couldn''t help but laugh, her rich face smiling like a noble peony. "Look at this girl''s mouth, she can''t even hold back the profound energy in her body anymore."


    Chu Jinfu laughed and snorted, saying with pride: "If my mouth was stuffed, wouldn''t Grandmother have lost a lot of fun? Second Elder Sister, why don''t you think that Grandmother wants a horse to run away and not eat grass? How can you take all the good things in the world for yourself? " As she spoke, her gaze fell upon Chu Jinxiu, as if she was showing off.


    The surging of the dark wave was completely seen by Chu Qinghuan. Her lips curved into a smile as she said, "The Old Mistress is extremely lucky, so naturally, we have taken all of it."


    "knows how to speak. Fifth Sister, what do you think?" Chu Changxi tried to curry favor with him, but Chu Jinfu just ignored him, as if the mushroom on the plate in front of him was very tasty.


    However, when he thought about his painstaking plans, he said once more, "I heard from Little Sha Mi that there are a few hot springs in the Lingyin Temple that work the most. Old Mistress is bumpy all the way, why not let Sun Daughter help him soak in the hot springs after you finish your fast food?"


    Old Mistress nodded, but turned to Chu Jinxiu and said: "I''m tired today, so it won''t be too late to soak in more tomorrow, you guys can just go play, don''t be angry, and have bad relationships with each other."


    Chu Jinxiu smiled and nodded: "I will definitely take good care of my sisters."


    Old Mistress did not promise to go soak in the hot spring. A look of regret appeared on Chu Changxi''s face, but she quickly kept it.


    was a little surprised, she knew about the hot spring in the Lingyin Temple, but it had always been a secret of the temple, how could Chu Changxi know about it? Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, as she felt that something was amiss.


    When she put down her chopsticks, there would only be herself, Old Mistress and Nanny Lin left in the hall.


    "What''s wrong, little girl? Do you have something on your mind?" Even Chu Jinfu had to speed up her meal after hearing about the hot spring. Only Chu Qinghuan seemed to be in no hurry, and it was even as if Old Mistress was trying to stall for time.


    She didn''t expect that the madame would be waiting for her in the kitchen after she finished her fast food. She apologetically smiled and said, "No, I just sat in the carriage for a long time. My stomach didn''t feel well so I ate slowly.


    Old Mistress patted Chu Qinghuan''s left hand, as if she was comforting him, "I''ve been tired all day, you should go soak in the hot spring too, don''t accompany an old granny like me anymore."


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to reject, she saw that Old Mistress''s eyes seemed to be enlightened about the world and she couldn''t help but respond, "Yes, Qing Huan will take her leave."


    "Old Mistress, the hot springs in this temple have never been known to outsiders. If not for the fact that the old Tutor was on good terms with Master Fang, even you wouldn''t know that the Third Miss suddenly mentioned about bathing in the hot springs, and this servant is afraid that something might be amiss."


    "They''re still young, and they like to show off, and they like to play, so it''s understandable."


    After all, Nanny Lin had followed the Old Mistress for many years.


    Chu Qinghuan returned to his own room, and before she even entered the door, she saw a gentle and graceful woman standing in front of his room. Her eyebrows drew as she spoke to her, but the woman seemed to be in a hurry.


    With her sharp eyebrows, she spotted Chu Qinghuan in one glance and immediately said to the girl beside him: "I told you not to worry, didn''t Second Miss come back already?"


    The two of them went up to welcome them, and only then did Chu Qinghuan see that it was a servant girl from Chu Changxi''s courtyard. This time, and the others followed Chu Changxi up the mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something urgent?" Chu Qinghuan was even more certain that the hot spring that Chu Changxi proposed was not a good thing, but she pretended not to know.


    The lady on the other side saw that Qing Tan had stopped talking, and spoke for her: "Third Miss sent Qing Tan to wait for Miss, I''m afraid Miss doesn''t know the way to the hot spring."


    Qing Tan seemed to be shocked when she saw Chu Qinghuan approaching, as she hurriedly saluted Chu Qinghuan after hearing her voice, "This servant, Qing Tan, greets Second Miss."


    Chu Qinghuan responded indifferently, and instructed: "I''ll go change my clothes first, I''ll draw my eyebrows, and you accompany Qing Tan to chat for a while."


    Qing Tan did not expect the Second Miss to be so calm, and thinking of how Qing Wen treated her, she could not help but feel anxious. The Thorny Eyebrow was secretly surprised, and pulled Qing Tan''s hand to sit in the courtyard.


    "The fragrance on Sister Qing Tan''s body smells really good. I wonder what kind of incense is it?"


    When Qing Tan heard this, he could not help but let out a bashful smile, "I made it with Jasmine''s fragrance. She suddenly thought of something, and the hand holding onto her thrush pitifully said: "Second Miss doesn''t like me? "Why ¡­"


    The thrush saw that she was pitiful, and recalled the cold look the Miss had just now and could not help but comfort her: "Sister, you are thinking too much, perhaps Second Miss is a little tired, so she looked a little tired."


    Qing Tan nodded her head in relief, "I see that Second Miss is so tired, why not let me use some lily fragrance, it will soothe your mood the most."


    Just as Throu Mei wanted to speak, she saw Chu Qinghuan wearing plain clothes already walking out. Her light clothes made her seem even more petite, but she did not look as tired as before.


    "Thrushcross head, you just wait here, Qing Tan, take me there."


    Qing Tan, who was watching from the side, could not help but be shocked. However, a somewhat cool voice sounded beside her ear, "What, you know how to make incense?"


    Qing Tan could not help but smile bashfully, but when she thought about the smell of the Dragon''s Saliva on Second Miss''s body, her heart tightened.


    "The maidservants in the Third Sister''s courtyard have always been good at arguing. I remember there was a green plum who had the glib tongue, why are you so dumb now?"


    Under the night sky, Qing Tan''s lantern illuminated a path three feet away from Chu Qinghuan. Hearing Chu Qinghuan''s words, the lantern suddenly shook for a moment, and Qing Tan hurriedly said, "Reporting to the Second Miss, this servant''s profound techniques are not worth mentioning."


    Chu Qinghuan chuckled upon hearing it, her tone actually carrying a bit of playfulness, "You learnt it yourself?"


    "It was taught to me by my mother."


    "You''re much better than me, my mom never taught me anything." As her words sounded lonely, Qing Tan couldn''t help but take an extra look. Even Qing Mei had often heard about Second Miss''s vulgar and cowardly behavior, and how she was inferior to even the Sixth Miss, to the point that she could not even stand up for herself.


    It was just that when she saw her today, and smelled a trace of the Dragon''s Saliva, Qing Tan was first shocked, and now that she heard the lonely words of the Second Miss, he didn''t know why, but she felt slightly sad for her, which was also complicated. She felt that even though she was just a small slave and was bullied by Qing Mei all day, she was still much happier than the Second Miss.


    "Big Sister thrush treats Second Miss very well. Fifth Miss treats Second Miss very well as well. Second Miss is actually very happy as well ¡­" Qing Tan suddenly stopped talking as if she had said something that she shouldn''t have.


    She was a sincere girl, knowing that her master was not good to her. The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth twitched as she laughed silently.


    For a moment, the two of them did not speak any further, until a few scattered houses appeared in front of them. Chu Qinghuan suddenly stopped her footsteps, "I don''t like being served by others, you can go back first."


    Qing Tan was in a difficult situation, "This ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan took the small bundle in her hands and walked straight towards a house that had no sound of water. After pushing open the door, she suddenly remembered something and turned around: "Don''t put so many flower bundles into the next incense, Jasmine won''t be able to hide the smell of the rosary flower."


    Qing Tan was immediately stunned, Second Miss knew!

 C34

    Chu Qinghuan acted as if she did not see Qing Tan''s shocked expression and walked straight in.


    It was hard to believe that Chu Changxi had such a person by her side. If she didn''t have that lucky encounter back then, she would have already fallen into her hands many times.


    Qing Tan muddle-headedly left until she was stopped. Only then did she seem to wake up from her stupor, and looked at the person who came over with surprise: "Little, Miss?"


    Because she had hurriedly immersed herself in the hot spring, Chu Changxi''s body was still filled with moisture. It was just that this spring night was a little cold, and she was feeling a little cold after walking out of the hot spring. Seeing that Qing Tan was so muddleheaded, Chu Changxi glared at her unhappily, "What are you trembling about? "Did you get her into that house?"


    "Yes, Second Miss went to the spa on the far right, but ¡­" Qing Tan didn''t know what to say anymore. Why would the Second Miss know how to mix incense? Afraid that others would notice, she had already deliberately controlled the amount of flower petals on her body and even used the jasmine to conceal them. However ¡­ However, it was still discovered by the Second Miss.


    But Second Miss knew what she was planning, so why did she still ¡­ Or did he go?


    "But, but, but what, useless thing." Chu Changxi spat, her gaze landed on the house, warm candlelight overflowed from the house, but it could not warm Chu Changxi''s cold eyes.


    "Chu Qinghuan, this time, I want you to never be able to stand up again!"


    Hearing that, Qing Tan''s entire body shivered, shesheelt that she had caused the death of the Second Miss who was just chatting casually with him, but sshe felt that there was something wrong with that, he wanted to say it to Third Miss, but he did not know where to start.


    Chu Changxi had already seen that her plan had succeeded, so she naturally did not notice Qing Tan''s strangeness, "Go and see when Eldest Miss will come out, and report to me at any time." With that, Chu Changxi turned and returned to her hot spring.


    Perhaps the location of the Lingyin Temple''s hot spring was special, but it was much better than the places in the capital. In her previous life, she was in a hurry so she didn''t have the time to enjoy this hot spring.


    Chu Qinghuan had a satisfied look on her face. She could roughly guess the method Chu Changxi had used, but why would Chu Qinghuan be afraid of her?


    The fragrance of the flower was originally harmless as well, but mixed with the fragrance of the sandalwood and lily, it was a scorching aphrodisiac. Chu Qinghuan had inadvertently found out about the formula after reading the book, so ordinary people would not know about it. Hence, the moment she smelled the jasmine on Qing Tan''s body, she had some doubts. The hot spring was filled with lily petals, and the sandalwood that was burning in front of the window was self-evident.


    Fortunately, it was not as if there was no solution. It was a pity that although that girl knew how to make incense, she only barely understood it. As her jade-like fingers held onto a petal of lily, the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth curved up into a faint smile.


    Being soaked in the warm and slippery water caused Chu Qinghuan to unconsciously relax her guard, and she occasionally heard the sound of insects coming from outside.


    "Who is it, who dares to trespass ¡­" Ah, young miss, Thief has barged in! "


    A sudden hiss broke the tranquility of the night. Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to get up, he heard shouts from the outside resounding through the few hot spring buildings.


    "Where did Thief go?" As she watched Chu Jinxiu slowly walk out of the hot spring house, the corner of her eyes flashed with a smile, as if she had succeeded in her evil scheme.


    Shocked, the maidservant trembled as she pointed towards the hot spring house that suddenly became dark. "This servant saw that the Thief disappeared when we arrived there."


    Chu Jinfu had just come out of the hot spring. Looking at the servant girl''s finger, he couldn''t help but be astonished: "There''s no one there. What are you afraid of?"


    The maidservant cried out loudly and said in an intermittent manner, "Two ¡­" Second Miss is there. "


    Chu Jinfu''s face immediately turned pale white! She turned her head to look at Chu Changxi with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, "If anything happens to Second Elder Sister, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!"


    The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace had always been a good person. Although his words were a bit malicious, how couldhe be so threatening? Although Chu Changxi was born with an identity, being treated highly by the First Madame, how could she have ever been humiliated like this by someone? Her entire body shivered, even her warm lips were trembling, and then, all color drained from her face.


    "Fuer, what are you talking about!" Chu Jinxiu was slightly infuriated. This little sister of her was really disappointing, to actually take advantage of others to extinguish her resolve. Did she know who her true kin were?!


    Chu Jinfu sneered, "I still have the same words, the person is doing what the heavens are looking at!" Finished speaking, regardless of what Chu Jinxiu''s expression was, Chu Jinfu went forward and looked at the safe and sound door and asked: "Who said that Thief had barged in?"


    A maidservant with a loose bun lowered her head and replied, "In reply to Fifth Miss, this servant just saw a few black shadows flash by. Just as I was about to call out to them, I was hit by them and then ¡­"


    "And then you saw Thief run all the way here? Thief is really strong, you actually managed to get through the door and are actually doing well. " Chu Jinfu sneered, with a hint of sharpness in her voice, "I don''t know, but even after being beaten up, your clothes were still neat and tidy, and even your hair was neatly tied up. This Thief sure is protective of the fairer sex. "


    Chu Changxi did not expect Chu Jinfu to actually come out and cause trouble, and it was clear that Chu Jinfu was trying to stall for time. As long as Chu Qinghuan came out herself later on and said that she did not see any Thief, or if Chu Qinghuan left, then all the effort she had put in would be in vain.


    "Fifth Sister, this is ¡­"


    Chu Changxi had not even finished speaking when the servant girl interrupted: "Fifth Miss, you heard wrongly. This servant was hit on the arm by Big Sister Qing Tan, and just as I was about to call for help, Thief entered the hot spring at the Second Miss''s side. That''s why this servant shouted loudly in panic."


    How could such a little girl speak in such an orderly manner?


    Chu Jinfu could not help but be surprised, but then Chu Changxi said with a complacent look: "It''s all because of this girl Jiu Er''s glib words, so it was to frame you. Second Elder Sister, are you in there? "


    It was quiet outside the hot spring house. Almost everyone held their breath, but all they could hear was the sound of water splashing around inside the house.


    was secretly anxious. She had just wanted to stall for time, but had forgotten that if Chu Changxi truly wanted to frame Second Elder Sister, how could the person she had found not be able to deal with such a weak girl like Second Elder Sister? Just as she was about to order people to find Old Mistress for reinforcements, she saw that Chu Changxi had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pushed open the door to the hot spring house with one hand. She said loudly: "Second Elder Sister, are you alright?"


    This hot spring was divided into two by a screen. Behind the screen was the hot spring with a radius of one zhang. The curling water mist made the screen of the jadeite slightly blurry, making it impossible to see the movements of the people in the hot spring behind the screen.


    With her sharp eyes, Chu Changxi saw the boots placed under the screen and could not help but scream: "There really is a Thief, quickly find him!"


    Following Chu Changxi''s gaze, everyone saw the pair of male boots. Chu Jinfu''s face immediately turned deathly white, and the maidservants behind her all moved their screens; the entire hot spring was exposed to the crowd.


    Mist filled the air and smoke curled up in the air. The petals of the lily floated onto the surface of the hot spring water. The petals were stained with water droplets. The person who had her back facing the crowd had her hair in a mess, Chu Changxi did not expect the man that Qing Wen had found to be like this.


    A single figure was already so alluring! Although his black clothes were still there, it was enough for everyone to dream about.


    "M ¡­" What did you do to my Second Elder Sister? " Chu Changxi realized that her tone was off, and immediately spoke in a high-pitched voice. The sound of water splashing could be heard, and the man with his back facing the crowd slowly turned around, and laughed: "I actually wanted to do something to Second Miss, but unfortunately, when I came here, there were already people gone."


    As he spoke, he pinched one of the lily petals and gave a light sniff. It was unexpectedly extremely flirtatious, causing Chu Changxi to momentarily forget to denounce him and even more so forget that she had originally set up this trap!


    "So it turns out that Second Elder Sister has already gone back. Third Sister, you''re really too ridiculous." Chu Jinfu looked at Chu Changxi coldly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    Chu Changxi seemed to have awoken from a dream, but she suddenly asked, "You ¡­ "Eight thousand years old, why are you here?"


    Ji Fengye laughed softly. The lily petals at his fingertips suddenly shattered and fell into the hot spring, causing Chu Jinfu, who was about to leave, to shudder. Ji Fengye''s laughter rang clearly in his ears.


    What he said did not make any sense, causing Chu Changxi to be puzzled, he looked at Chu Jinxiu, only to see that the normally calm and relaxed Chu Jinxiu''s ears were now flushed red.


    "Why, is the Miss Chu prepared to use this opportunity to threaten me?"


    Chu Changxi, who was originally completely confused, woke up from her daze with a look of shock and disbelief. Taking a bath in the women''s pool? "


    Chu Jinfu, who was about to leave, trembled. She almost could not believe the words she had heard, and felt that these were the most preposterous words she had heard in the past ten or so years. However, the next moment, she realized her conclusion too early.


    "This is exactly what I want."


    Ji Fengye said that as a matter of course, as if this was the most serious truth.


    Chu Changxi''s smile stiffened on his face, and upon hearing that, even Chu Jinxiu''s face flushed, and then she said with a serious face: "This subject is also worried that Second Sister might have gotten into some accident, so I rashly charged toward you and got 8000 years old, and I hope you can forgive me."


    Ji Fengye raised his eyes, looked at Chu Jinxiu and said: "If you want me to forgive, it will be very easy."


    Chu Changxi immediately continued: "This subject will definitely comply with the eight thousand year old''s orders." Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu frowned, Chu Changxi had actually stolen her limelight, and the most irritating thing was that she actually agreed to anything! If eight thousand years old wanted her life, would she offer up her head with both hands?


    Chu Jinxiu was worrying too much, Ji Fengye almost enjoyed the change in their expressions, after a long while, he slowly said: "There is only one type of woman left in the pool."


    He said it casually, as if he was not concerned with it at all. It was just that Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi''s faces flushed red, and they hurriedly said: "This subject will take her leave."


    It was clear that the only woman was Ji Fengye''s woman. Even though Chu Changxi had seen Ji Fengye''s flirtatious behavior in the hot spring, he did not dare to tame his in front of everyone.


    Chu Siyuan was a central pillar of the Qing Liu sect, and had never been on good terms with the 8000 year old political opinions of the deceitful officials.


    The Prime Minister''s daughter recommended himself to the bed. If word of this got out, everyone would be able to imagine what would happen.


    For a time, the hot spring was shrouded in mist, and even the screen that had been moved had returned to its original position.


    With a "Hua la" sound of the water, Ji Fengye hugged his chest as he looked at the person who came out from the water, with a slight smile on his face.


    Because he had been holding his breath for so long, the person''s delicate and pretty face had turned crimson. His eyes were filled with anger, as if he was silently complaining.


    It was Chu Qinghuan!

 C35

    Chu Qinghuan was very angry!


    When she heard the voices outside, she knew that Chu Changxi was planning to have her innocence to be ruined.


    The unfamiliar Thief had suddenly charged into the hot spring and even reached his place. Moreover, behind this house was a cliff.


    If these coincidences were coincidences, then the heavens must have been blind.


    In fact, regardless of whether he could find that thief or not, his reputation was ruined. Chu Changxi''s move was indeed vicious, it was only satisfied when she wanted to destroy him in one go.


    It was just that she was not a fish on the chopping block. She, Chu Qinghuan, had never been someone to be trampled upon. Otherwise, her life would have been in vain.


    She had sensed Chu Changxi''s strangeness from the start, but when Chu Changxi mentioned bathing in the hot spring, she sent people to get him. It was obvious.


    Chu Qinghuan''s mind instantly became clear. She merely reached out and grabbed the clothes in front of the screen, but in the next moment, all of those clothes were thrown out of the window!


    Outside the window was the cliff!


    Looking at the person who had suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Chu Qinghuan''s expression froze for a moment. Then, he chuckled softly.


    This body had not even grown up yet, there was nothing that was more attractive than Chu Jinxiu''s heavenly charm, or even Chu Changxi''s. Besides, she didn''t expect to attract people with a single body, because they were lecherous, but also because they were lecherous and lustful. Besides, the capital was full of wealth and wealth. What they lacked the most was beauties. The Tianjia Family had always been stingy with their emotions, so where did they get their true feelings from?


    However, Ji Fengye seemed to be strolling leisurely in his courtyard as he slowly entered the water. He stretched out his ape arm and grabbed the strand of black hair that was still dripping with water. What caught his eye was only a gem, while the rest were thin and plump, but were only a few smelly rocks smeared with fragrant powder.


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to speak, she felt a hand suddenly grope down her spine from behind, and it barely stopped on her lower abdomen, causing him to no longer have any signs of movement.


    Enjoying the panic of the people in front of him, Ji Fengye smiled with satisfaction. He did not like the pleased look of his little girl who was controlling everything in her hands.


    With his back to the screen, it was almost possible to tell that someone would push open the door and enter in the next moment. Ji Fengye suddenly leaned in and pressed his ice-cold lips against Chu Qinghuan''s lips.


    Chu Qinghuan''s thoughts were completely on that hand. Caught off guard, she actually lost all of her defenses, and allowed him to kiss.


    At this moment, the door to his room was opened by someone. A sound came from behind the screen, and Ji Fengye slowly leaned his body down as he played a game of hide and seek.


    "M ¡­" What did you do to my Second Elder Sister? "


    Seeing her delicate and pretty face that was completely immersed in the hot spring, a look of reluctance flashed past Ji Fengye''s eyes, but he still slowly raised his head. Chu Qinghuan hid behind him. Under the cover of the embroidered clothes, she was shrouded in mist and no one could see what was going on inside.


    However, it would be better if the hand picked the flower and didn''t hang around in his body!


    Monster! She secretly cursed in her heart, but she did not dare make any sound, and only when the door opened up did Chu Qinghuan come out of the water.


    "Second Miss, are you inviting the Regional Commander?"


    The beautiful scenery was faintly discernible in the mist, and the burning gaze was almost like a sharp sword that could pierce through one''s skin! Chu Qinghuan moved forward a little, her mood returning to normal.


    Her clothes had already been thrown out by Ji Fengye, could it be that she could really run back naked?


    This person had obviously made up his mind long ago!


    "Does Prince want to reject Qing Huan?" He lightly approached a piece of profound robe. Seeing that Ji Fengye did not push him away, Chu Qinghuan took the opportunity to lie in front of him with his jade arms wrapped around his back.


    Ji Fengye laughed, a strand of Chu Qinghuan''s black hair twining around her finger. A clear smile appeared on her lips, "With a beautiful woman by your side, this Governor has always been a good person.


    Chu Qinghuan''s arm stiffened slightly. In the next moment, she felt his entire body turn cold, and then, the wet embroidered clothes wrapped around his body ¡­


    Returning without any success, Chu Changxi didn''t know what exactly went wrong, but for some reason, the extremely beautiful face of eight thousand years old appeared in her mind. When she thought of that face, she immediately became restless.


    The mana on his forehead was extremely bright, and under the mist and mist, it actually caused him to feel a bit less vicious, as though he was a celestial being. The brocade robe on his chest was falling off slightly, and Chu Changxi could almost see the charming and beautiful scenery, but thinking about that, Chu Changxi could not help but blush, and luckily, no one noticed it under the night sky.


    "No, Chu Qinghuan is over there!"


    Hearing this, Chu Changxi did not react. Under the night sky, she could only see Chu Jinxiu''s serious face and she could not help but say, "But there''s only eight thousand years old ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu did not notice the abnormality in Chu Changxi''s words, and a look of regret flashed across her face, "She must be hiding behind a window!" Obviously, just by thinking about it, she could expose Chu Qinghuan and completely ruin her reputation. But under the might of eight thousand years, he actually didn''t care about that strange sight at all!


    After hearing what Chu Jinxiu said, Chu Changxi was also confused, "Big sister, are you talking about the window?" Even though the cliff was three hundred meters behind the window, it was still a place to rest. "But, Chu Qinghuan is just a weak woman, how could she stand there for so long? Moreover, how could eight thousand years of age help her for no reason at all? "


    Chu Jinxiu chuckled softly, "Eight thousand years of age is not the first or second time I''ve helped Chu Qinghuan. Third Sister, don''t forget that Chu Qinghuan grew up in Yunan City and compared to us, she can''t be considered to be any weak girl."


    Hearing that, Chu Changxi''s face lit up, and said angrily: "Damn, she''s actually so cunning!" She suddenly remembered when she had turned around and looked at the hot spring behind her. Her expression changed and she turned around and went back home.


    The servant girl Bao Qin who was beside Chu Jinxiu could not help but become worried, "Miss, I''m afraid that even if Third Miss goes back, he will not be able to get anything good out of it." If she had the heart to protect Second Miss, even Third Miss would have to suffer.


    This, Chu Jinxiu naturally knew, since she was already eight thousand years old, how could Chu Changxi possibly win against him? If that Prince was still soaking in the hot spring, then this little bastard ¡­


    There were good fruits to eat.


    "A mantis trying to block a chariot with its arms, you are overestimating yourself." laughed coldly. Since he dared to show off in front of her, she naturally had to teach him a lesson and let him know what a noble and well-ordered Direct Daughter was.


    Then, a gentle look appeared on Chu Jinxiu''s face, "I''m a bit tired, let''s go."


    Bao Qin felt her heart go cold, recalling the big miss''s sneer just now, she couldn''t help but shiver. Seeing that Chu Jinxiu had walked far away, she immediately followed her back.


    However, Chu Changxi did not know that just as she was about to turn around and return, Ji Fengye had already brought Chu Qinghuan back to the side room.


    In just a short span of time, Chu Qinghuan was already lying in her own room, even the thrush guarding the door did not know that Chu Qinghuan had appeared out of nowhere, this was all thanks to the person lazily lying beside him.


    "It''s getting late, why don''t you rest early Prince?"


    Seeing that Ji Fengye had no intentions to leave, Chu Qinghuan could only send him off. Even if he knew that Ji Fengye would catch his red-handed if he said that, she didn''t want to care about the consequences.


    After all, even if she had lived her entire life, lying on a bed like this with an unfamiliar man by her side was still a very strange sight ¡­


    Ji Fengye nodded his head, his face revealing an appreciative expression, "Our Director thinks that you are truly intelligent. Fine, seeing as how sincere you are, you will serve me tonight." What he said was obvious.


    It was as if being able to sleep with him was a blessing that he had built up over the course of three lifetimes!


    Chu Qinghuan was furious, she wanted nothing more than to tear the person in front of her into pieces and feed him to the dogs. However, before she became strong, she had a bashful smile on her face: "Qing Huan is clumsy, I''m afraid she can''t serve Prince."


    Hearing that, Ji Fengye shook his head, extended his hand and grabbed Chu Qinghuan''s hands, placing them in front of his chest, he said in a serious tone: "It''s fine, it''s just a matter of time, I can slowly teach you."


    She would rather never be familiar with it!


    Just as he was about to enter, he felt his vision go black. Chu Qinghuan watched as the figure on the window slowly fell to the ground, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. This caused Ji Fengye to let out a light breath.


    "Little kitty''s claws are quite sharp, but if you use them incorrectly, it would be a pity."


    Calm down, calm down ¡­


    "Qinghuan has lost her composure. Please forgive me." Her finger moved along the robe, and looking at the clothes that had just wrapped him, Chu Qinghuan became slightly more focused, and gently peeled off the profound robe.


    However, there was another embroidered robe inside!


    The silver colored gown and the black colored robe on the ground formed a sharp contrast, just like the brows and eyebrows of the mana and the sand flower as well as the pale complexion.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s change in expression, Ji Fengye''s face was filled with enjoyment. She extended her hand and grabbed Chu Qinghuan''s wrist, her ice-cold lips slowly approaching his petite earlobe.


    "If our Regional Commander does not plan to forgive Second Miss''s crimes, how should he punish himself?"


    The corner of his mouth curved up in a clear curve, as if he was ridiculing Chu Qinghuan, and also as if he was inviting her to do so. Suddenly, Chu Qinghuan smiled, and her wrist slightly moved downwards, breaking free from Ji Fengye''s shackles.


    It was just that Chu Qinghuan was unable to differentiate whether this blazing heat had come from Ji Fengye or her own palm.


    "In that case, how about Qing Huan devote her life to me?"


    Ji Fengye''s expression did not change, but his smiling expression was deep within his eyes, as a beautiful firework blossomed in the dark sky, "Second Miss is indeed generous, I really like it."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Prince is so shameless, Qing Huan admires you dearly."

 C36

    "Then Second Miss really shares the same interests as Regional Commander. How about I bring you to play another game?"


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t know what kind of trick he was trying to play, but she gave a sweet smile and said, "It''s better to accept than to be respectful."


    Lingyin Temple had always been a big achievement. Even the families in the Chu Palace all stayed in their own small courtyards, with one main room and two ears. The total scale of the rooms was just a bit small. By the time Chu Qinghuan was brought out by a certain demon, the moon was already high in the sky and stars were scattered everywhere.


    "Did the Prince bring Qing Huai here just to admire the moon?" Dressed in only a thin middle garment, he was carried in the arms of a certain demon. When Chu Qinghuan asked this question, she was somewhat gnashing her teeth.


    "Second Miss has betrayed all of our good intentions. Under the moon, we shall look at the beauties." As she spoke softly and slowly, her warm breath fell on her neck. Chu Qinghuan could not help but turn her head to see Chu Changxi angrily opening the courtyard door.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" Qing Tan knelt down abruptly, and did not dare to look up at Chu Changxi.


    Qing Wen, who was following behind Chu Changxi, was also filled with anger. She glared at Qing Tan a few times and asked, "Why is your incense useless?"


    Chu Changxi was even more infuriated upon hearing this, she kicked Qing Tan fiercely, but she felt that there was nothing she could do to vent her anger. She picked up a teacup and threw it onto the ground, "Kneel!"


    Qing Tan shrunk slightly, but she still managed to slowly move forward. The moment her knee came into contact with the broken pieces of porcelain, his face immediately turned pale, and beads of sweat as big as beans dripped down. His entire face became as pale as a piece of paper, teetering on the verge of collapse.


    Qing Wen poured Chu Changxi another cup of tea and smiled apologetically: "Miss, maybe that slut''s fate was good, so she left long ago."


    When Chu Changxi heard this, her expression darkened even more. She originally thought that it was eight thousand years of age that was protecting that bitch, so she turned around and charged back. She wanted to drag Big Sis over to Chu Qinghuan''s place to find out what happened, but ended up getting the cold shoulder. Bao Qin said that Big Miss''s body was tired, and had already fallen asleep.


    Remembering that her painstaking plans had all gone to waste, Chu Changxi was extremely unreconciled, "Chu Qinghuan, you can hide for one day, but you can''t hide for fifteen!"


    Her face was full of viciousness, as if she wanted nothing more than to devour the flesh and drink the blood.


    On the rooftop, Chu Qinghuan saw the situation and chuckled, she did not take it to heart.


    Qing Wen seemed to be used to it, "Miss, it''s getting late, this servant has already made up your bed, how about you rest first, and then we can discuss tomorrow?"


    Chu Changxi nodded and walked inside.


    "I wonder what Prince thinks of this beauty?"


    It had to be said that under the First Madame''s upbringing, Chu Changxi''s body had developed very well, and was much stronger than her.


    Ji Fengye shook his head, his smile sincere. "Far from it."


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly felt uncomfortable. Why would she ask this? It was really a self-inflicted disaster.


    In the hut, Chu Changxi had already changed her clothes, she lifted the blanket and went in.


    But in the next moment, Chu Changxi suddenly felt that something was amiss, she quickly lifted the blanket and saw a headless corpse lying beside him. Blood was dripping out from its neck, and in a short moment, it had dyed the white inner garment blood-red!


    Chu Changxi immediately jumped off the bed and screamed her way up the roof, causing Ji Fengye to smile for a bit, and sighed: "I thought she was very daring, but to think she''s actually a coward."


    "Little, Miss, what''s wrong?" Qing Wen anxiously ran over, only to see that Chu Changxi was covered in blood, as if she had just killed a person, and she suddenly screamed!


    "The Prince sure has a good technique. This move of returning the treasure to its owner is not bad after all."


    The headless corpse was dressed in black clothes, it was likely that Chu Changxi had recruited someone to deal with him, it was just that the black-clothed person was unlucky and coincidentally fell into Ji Fengye''s hands. How could Ji Fengye possibly be willing to suffer? After disposing of the black-clothed man, he gave the corpse back to Chu Changxi as a gift.


    "Completely returned?" Ji Fengye laughed softly, his lips pressing onto Chu Qinghuan''s ear, "This jade is still missing a piece."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but burst out laughing when she heard this. This Ji Fengye was truly someone that he could not afford to offend.


    Under the moonlight, the people around him seemed to have a bit of coldness all around them. Only that smile was like a cunning fox, seeming as if he was about to succeed, making him unable to resist the urge to destroy them.


    "Do you think she offended him?" What a fool to pretend to be, but little fox, Bundle doesn''t mind playing with you this once.


    Chu Qinghuan''s smile froze for a moment, the person Chu Changxi wanted to take care of this time was him, right? The eight thousand years old man, whose face had been accidentally seen, didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage at all ¡­


    On the roof, Chu Qinghuan was stunned. In the house, Chu Changxi woke up.


    "Go, throw this person to the bottom of the cliff." Not far from the back of the room was a cliff.


    Qing Wen cowered, but she did not dare go forward. Seeing that, Chu Changxi kicked her: What, you want to be found out and killed?


    Qing Wen''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately refuted: "This slave, this slave doesn''t have one!"


    A sinister look flashed across Chu Changxi''s eyes, "A dead person cannot speak, and a corpse can speak. Once it''s settled, you will be fine! "


    Qing Wen did not dare to refute anymore, and summoned the courage to pull on the corpse.


    After a long while, Chu Qinghuan started to feel bored from waiting. "Prince, Qing Huan recommends that you dismember that person''s body next time. After a quarter of an hour had passed, Qing Wen still hadn''t returned from throwing the corpse away.


    "Next time, Second Miss will remember to remind our Regional Commander."


    How do you know when you''re going to do this? Chu Qinghuan yawned as she was bored to death. Just as she was about to leave, he saw Qing Wen jogging back.


    "I live in my room today. Both of you, watch the night for me." Because they had gone up to pay their respects to Buddha, the Palace Mistress was only allowed to bring two servant girls at most. What Chu Changxi was bringing were the first and second class maid Qing Wen who were by her side, as well as the second class maid Qing Tan.


    Qing Wen knew what Chu Changxi was afraid of, but she didn''t dare say anything. She only obediently inspected the room for Chu Changxi to complete the calculation.


    Chu Changxi lied on the bed, thinking deeply about the matter, she felt that something was amiss, if not for it, that bitch Chu Qinghuan would definitely not be able to escape. Her head hurt from the thought, but there was no result. Finally, she fell asleep in a daze.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Chu Changxi suddenly felt as if rain had leaked out of the house, as dripping and dripping like sticky water onto her face. She reached out to wipe her face, and opened her eyes to find a head hanging right in front of her, blood dripping down her neck drop by drop.


    Because she was afraid, the candle flame in the room had not extinguished yet. Chu Changxi only felt that those empty eyes were staring at her and she immediately screamed out in fear, fainting on the spot.


    "The good show has ended. What does Second Miss think of this show?"


    "In the middle of the night, rumors spread. It was very exciting, very exciting." If it was him, he would also choose this method to teach Chu Changxi a lesson.


    Ji Fengye extended his arm over, and wrapped his arm around Chu Qinghuan''s waist: I have put in so much effort to perform, I wonder how Second Miss will reward me?


    Reward, reward your ass! Chu Qinghuan only wanted to knock this fellow in front of him out so that he could have a peaceful sleep.


    By the time she could settle down to sleep, it was the end of the line.


    Early morning.


    "Miss, when did you return?"


    Chu Qinghuan was startled awake, and saw that she was the only one on the bed, even the middle clothes were all neatly dressed, and she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    That evildoer had tortured her for so long last night that she couldn''t help but fall asleep. Unexpectedly, she had overslept ¡­


    "Has Old Mistress gotten up?" Seeing that the thrush did not cause Chu Qinghuan to shiver, she knew that Ji Fengye must have made some arrangements last night. Fortunately, he was not a heartless person.


    "Not yet, it''s just that this servant heard that Third Miss seemed to have suffered some shock last night."


    A little frightened? This was just a small commandment. Chu Qinghuan chuckled, was this considered stealing chickens without being able to eat rice? However, even if this was the case, the news still couldn''t be spread out. After all, the rooms behind the mountain were all occupied by the prime ministers of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    This time, Chu Changxi was really going to lose all her teeth and swallow her blood, but Chu Qinghuan knew that this matter could only end here, "Don''t ask about this anymore."


    The woman nodded her head obediently. She naturally knew that if this matter was to be spread out, it would affect the reputations of all the ladies. But... There was something he couldn''t figure out, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Only until she saw Chu Jinfu coming to Miss Xun to pay respects to the Old Mistress did she suddenly exclaim, "Miss, why did you come back last night ¡­" Her voice became lower and lower. ''Wasn''t I waiting for Miss in the courtyard? Why did I wake up in bed so early in the morning?''


    "Second Elder Sister, you left early last night. It''s a pity that you didn''t see a good show."


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly. She was trying to purge herself of that mysterious crime, to the point where her usually straightforward and honest expression seemed to be filled with evasion.


    "Fuer is becoming more and more charming as the hot spring water slurries and condenses lipids."


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu''s face reddened, and she said: "Second Elder Sister, are you joking with me, seeing that I''m not going to report you to Grandmother later?"


    Chu Qinghuan wanted to tease her even more when she saw her young daughter''s attitude, but she heard her clear voice, "What Second Miss said is the truth.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, upon seeing the person, her expression changed, why were they here?

 C37

    "Greetings, First Prince, Third Prince, Sixth Prince."


    Huangfu Jing immediately took a step forward, wanting to support the two of them up, but upon thinking about the lesson, he extended his hand out and supported them, "There is no need for the two misses to be so courteous, there is no need to be so formal outside."


    "Right. The palace is filled with all sorts of scheming, scheming, and deceitful people. In this holy land of Buddha, all you have to do is kneel and kowtow to the Buddha." Sixth Prince Huangfu Yu opened his mouth once again, as if he hated these etiquette.


    When Chu Jinfu heard him speak, she couldn''t help but recall the question she had asked herself before. Her expression immediately changed again, as if she was unwilling to accept Huangfu Yu''s words. Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, just now, when Huangfu Yu teased her, she had clearly treated her as his daughter. She really wasn''t suited to participate in the jokes between the sisters. Moreover, he was Chu Jinfu''s cousin, even though she had to give five punches.


    "Are the princes here to debate the buddhist magic with the Monk Hong Yi?"


    Huangfu Jing heard and shook his head, "Royal Father originally wanted to come to Lingyin Temple to pray for peace of the nation, but as we are all busy at court, naturally we have to help Royal Father out, so we came here to cause trouble. Monk Hong Yi''s buddhist arts are limitless, how can we dare to debate with him on buddhist arts? Second Miss is too serious. "


    That gaze landed on her body, it seemed to be searching, but also seemed to be recalling. It made Chu Qinghuan feel like her bones were stuck in her throat, it was extremely uncomfortable. On the other hand, Huangfu Shu remained silent on the side. She would glance over from time to time, which made her feel like her spine was aching.


    "I heard that Little Sha Mi said that Old Mistress brought a few young misses to pay respects to the Buddha. We juniors naturally came to pay our respects to the two young misses, I hope we didn''t disturb the two young misses."


    Very disturbing! Chu Jinfu looked at the First Prince coldly. Although he seemed very gentle, he made her feel very unhappy. When she saw the First Prince''s unbridled gaze landing on Second Elder Sister, she was instantly infuriated!


    "Second Elder Sister, I''m starving. Quickly, accompany me to eat something."


    With that, she pulled Chu Qinghuan and prepared to leave. However, Huangfu Yu, who was behind him, acted as if he had found a man who had fallen to the ends of the earth, and said with a sigh, "Sigh, Yin Zhong started from the mansion, and this prince has nothing to do with the stratagem now. If Fifth Miss doesn''t look at the Buddhist Sangha, can you also bring this prince along to find some food? "


    It was obvious that he wanted to do something like wrapping the skin around Miss Chu Family.


    Chu Jinfu glanced at him, but just as she was about to reject, a gentle voice sounded out, "Embroidered greetings to the princes and princes, I do not know that Your Highness is here, and would like to welcome you all. I hope that the princes will not take offense."


    Chu Jinxiu was dressed in a goose-yellow, wide-sleeved immortal dress, and the white skin between her eyebrows outlined Hong Lian''s beautiful figure, which added a bit of allure to her fairy-like face. Even Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but praise her. As expected of the First Beauty in Capital, her every action and gesture was filled with grace.


    Just a moment ago, you must have seen the presence of several princes with such readiness.


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t know that this time, she had truly guessed wrongly. The reason why Chu Jinxiu had taken so much effort to dress up like this was not for the few princes, but for someone else.


    Seeing that Chu Jinxiu was alone, Chu Jinfu laughed, "Big sister, why haven''t I seen Third Sister? Isn''t she always with you?"


    Chu Jinxiu''s eyebrows revealed her faint worry, "Third Sister caught a cold yesterday, I was just about to go to the buddhist hall to pray for Third Sister''s blessings when I coincidentally bumped into all of you."


    Huangfu Yu could not help but praise his, "The young miss is truly of the Bodhisattva''s heart."


    Chu Jinfu''s expression immediately became cold upon hearing this, and she pulled Chu Qinghuan to leave, "Isn''t it better to leave Third Sister alone in the room? I have a way that can cause Third Sister to instantly become lively and jump around. Second Elder Sister, you follow me to treat Third Sister''s illness. "


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu wanted to stop her, but she saw that Chu Jinfu had already left. She laughed helplessly and explained: "Your Highness, my Fifth Sister has always been very willful, I hope Your Highness does not take offense to it."


    Her pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be looking deeply at the First Prince, but she was also expressing her apology to the Third Prince, and even the Sixth Prince felt that Chu Jinxiu was clearly explaining it to her.


    However, the First Prince''s gaze was still fixated on the two figures that had left. Huangfu Shu, upon hearing this, only nodded his head.


    He looked at Chu Jinxiu embarrassedly, only to see that she was apologetic, "It was just an oversight from the brocade, the Suzhai here is already prepared, if Your Highness does not mind ¡­"


    shook his head helplessly. Chu Jinfu was obviously angry at the fact that the scattered rooms in the rear mountain had originally wanted to go to Old Mistress''s residence and instead wanted to visit Chu Changxi.


    "Looking at those people, I can''t wait to stick to them. They don''t have the slightest sense of shame from my daughter. I really don''t know how she taught her." Chu Jinfu complained in a low voice, but it was as if she had not hidden it at all. This her, was without a doubt First Madame.


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan did not say anything, and only saw the person guarding outside the door from afar and was stunned for a moment. That person seemed to have also noticed him, and immediately turned around and entered the room, but not long after, another person walked out.


    "Second Miss, Fifth Miss, my family''s young miss is still unwell and is taking a nap."


    Chu Jinfu looked at Qing Wen''s delicate face and could not help but exclaim: "Since it''s like this, then I won''t disturb you. It''s just that I haven''t been living a peaceful life recently, it''s better to keep a low profile." She had only come to watch the liveliness, since Chu Changxi did not want to see anyone, then this liveliness should be exciting enough.


    Qing Wen''s makeup was almost broken, she had to force herself to smile as she saw the two off, then slowly walked into the house and replied.


    "Miss, she left."


    Chu Changxi leaned against the corner of the wall as her entire body shrunk into a ball. Anyone who experienced this night would lose all their vigor. Although she had always been the one to come up with malicious ideas for the First Madame, she had never seen a person die such a miserable death.


    "Qing, Qing ¡­" "You lowly slave, who told you to dress up like a fox like this, who are you trying to seduce?" Chu Changxi flew into a rage, this girl must be trying to seduce him when she was not in her right mind.


    A straightforward slapping sound came out. Qing Wen covered her face in grievance, her apricot-sized eyes were filled with tears, "Miss, it was you who asked me to ¡­ Let me put on this makeup. "


    The three of them, master and servant, had not slept at all last night, and when they woke up in the morning, they were all haggard. Chu Changxi was afraid that others would notice, and insisted on Qing Wen''s beautiful attire, but she had forgotten due to her current state of fear.


    "Nonsense, you clearly want to throw yourself into my arms at 8,000 years old!" Chu Changxi once again sent a slap down. She did not forget the expressions on the faces of the people in the room when she bathed at the age of 8,000 last night.


    "You are just a lowly maid. You actually want to hook up with 8,000 years old? Why aren''t you looking in the mirror!"


    After punching and kicking Chu Changxi, she finally loosened her hands and feet. Qing Wen could only squat on the ground and cry, but did not dare to say a single word.


    "Yes, eight thousand years. Eight thousand years will definitely save me. Qing Tan, you stupid girl, come in and fix my makeup, I''m going to see you eight thousand years old! "


    At this time, eight thousand years old was playing chess with a little Sharmie in the courtyard of Monk Hong Yi.


    "Prince, Xu Ling admits defeat." After hesitating for a while, he placed the white piece in his hand back on the chess board. Little Shame clasped his hands together as a greeting, but he didn''t look upset at all, as if he didn''t care about this loss at all.


    Anyone could see that Hei Zi was strong enough to not fight back. With a flick of his finger, Hei Zi landed on the board, "You are even stronger than that old monk."


    Xu Ling laughed bashfully upon hearing this, looked at the Great Hall of Treasure, and said with a face full of desire: "Prince is too kind, if Xu Ling could learn even a thousandth of my master''s praise, his life would not have been lived in vain."


    But ¡­ It''s not as interesting as the old monk, it''s really a stiff little thing. The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth quirked up into a smile, "Forget it, after playing chess with me for two hours, I will accompany you to hear the Dharma."


    Xu Ling couldn''t help but be overjoyed upon hearing this, but when he thought about Monk Hong Yi''s instructions, his face immediately turned bitter, "But Master forbid Xu Ling to go ¡­"


    Ji Fengye shook his head, the fan in his hand lightly tapped against Xu Ling''s shiny little head, "With this supervisor protecting you, what are you afraid of?"


    That old monk, Hong Yi, had really put in a lot of effort, but Xu Ling was so focused on Buddha that he probably didn''t have a single thought in his head for a long time now. However, this world was truly laughable ¡­


    The old monk from outside the mortal world was worried that his disciple would join the buddhist faith.


    The young monk was in the mortal world yet he yearned for Buddhist mantras.


    This was truly contradictory and laughable.


    "Prince, you really are a good person. Buddha will definitely protect you for a long time." Xu Ling laughed shyly, and then followed behind Ji Fengye to the front hall.


    Ji Fengye''s foot paused slightly. Good person? This was the first time he had heard someone call him a good person in all these years.


    Xu Ling did not notice anything strange about Ji Fengye, he only heard the sounds of the debate in the palace from afar and his footsteps couldn''t help but speed up a bit.


    "Buddha often says that all living things are equal, but the Boundless Buddha is only meant for those who are destined for it. Could this be the equality in Buddha''s eyes?"


    Xu Ling looked over, only to see a bright and straight green robe, even though the question was somewhat sharp, he was still as warm as jade, and just looking at him would make one feel like there was a spring breeze.


    "Prince, who is that?"


    "A gentleman is like the unparalleled jade, a son of the Shen family, who is he to be spared?"


    Just when Xu Ling was wondering when the Prince''s voice had become so feminine, he turned his head and saw two goddess-like female patrons standing behind him.


    "I did not know that Second Miss was so familiar with Shen Qian."


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly. Everyone said that the only son of the Great Historic Order, Shen Qian, was like a jade unparalleled in the world, but no one could have imagined that the Young Master Shen, who was the most kind-hearted person in the capital, was actually such a good person.


    "Everyone in the world knows about the talent of the Young Master Shen, let alone those who can compete with the Monk Hong Yi, who else could they be?" Shen Qian had been travelling and studying since he was thirteen, and in the year of the Weak Crown, he had already become the number one genius in the world. Who else but him could argue with the Monk Hong Yi about buddhist arts in Lingyin Temple?


    The Monk Hong Yi looked solemn, "Benefactor, please look at this Buddha, what did you see?"


    In the center of the main hall, there was a golden-painted Buddha statue. It sparkled with a dazzling golden light. Under the lingering incense, there was even a hint of benevolence, pity, pity, and the intent of all living things. Chu Qinghuan smiled, her expression full of ridicule.


    "Buddha is merciful to all."


    Old Mistress let out a long sigh, as her gaze fell on Monk Hong Yi. After a long while, she said, "Master, I am of rotten wood, I hope master will not take offense to my quality."


    Monk Hong Yi smiled, "Old Mistress is merciful, a person with good fortune."


    Shen Qian''s gaze fell on Old Mistress, then followed along Chu Jinxiu and the others'' gazes. Everyone''s had different expressions, and the gazes in their eyes were different, but he suddenly laughed: "Master''s buddhist arts are profound, Shen Qian is impressed."


    Xu Ling did not understand, and grabbed Chu Qinghuan''s arm and asked: "Mistress, why did you submit to me?"


    The petite and clever Xu Ling made Chu Qinghuan think of her brother who was still in the palace for some reason, and said gently: "Everyone''s definition of buddhism is different, some people think that the buddhist light shines according to the divine, and some people think that the buddhist light is just an absurd thing. "You''re thinking of Buddha. There is no such thing as gold falling from the sky. How could you expect a single slap?"


    Her voice was low and low, but at that moment, the entire hall was completely silent, and her low explanation resounded through the entire hall. Shen Qian, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped at Chu Qinghuan''s side and asked with bright and spirited eyes, "Does this lady think that there is a Buddha in this world?"


    In that moment, the atmosphere inside and outside the hall was tense, as though everyone had their eyes fixed on Chu Qinghuan. Only Ji Fengye had a smile on his face, looking like he was smiling yet not smiling at all.

 C38

    "The air is the air, the air is the air. Why must the Young Master Shen persist in using all of his techniques?"


    So what if there was a Buddha in this world? This Buddha did not have the slightest bit of mercy, this Buddha allowed evil to run rampant, she, Chu Qinghuan, experienced hell''s inferno, killed gods and buddhas!


    Chu Qinghuan''s answer could not be considered as an answer, but Shen Qian suddenly laughed out loud, "Persistence, this lady''s eyes are truly sharp, Shen Qian has been taught a lesson."


    He bowed and left, but this stunned Chu Jinxiu and the three princes in the hall.


    Who wouldn''t know that under the illustrious reputation of the number one genius in''s Great Zhou, there was also some arrogance? Even to the Monk Hong Yi earlier, it was merely a "bow in submission", yet now, he was bowing to Chu Qinghuan. It was true that Shen Qian was a maverick, but more importantly, wasn''t this his admiration towards Chu Qinghuan?


    "The Second Miss is really lucky. The Great Historic Order always scolded our son for his stubbornness, but today you''ve struck him right in the face." On the surface, Shen Qian did not have the arrogance of those sour old scholars, but in the end, he was crowned as the number one scholar.


    He became famous as a young man, and the history of Shen Xianglin taught his only son, Yan and his mother, but he couldn''t do anything about his son''s obsession. A few days ago, every single joke in the Imperial Guards had been imitated the tone of a prideful yet helpless Priestess. Unexpectedly, Ji Fengye''s sharp eyes revealed Shen Qian''s biggest weakness in an instant.


    Ji Fengye was concealing these words for Chu Qinghuan, but it was hard for the few of them to say it out loud. In any case, Chu Changxi''s pale face was still unconvinced of her good luck, but they could not do anything as she was around eight thousand years old, so they could only snort coldly.


    Shen Qian had always been stubborn. Back then, when he met Huangfu Wushuang at Grand Princess''s residence, he fell in love with her at first sight and even went against the family''s teachings to marry the daughter of the imperial family. He doted on Huangfu Wushuang wholeheartedly, but unexpectedly, someone else entered his mind from his pillow.


    One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a devil. Monk Hong Yi said that he was a stubborn person, but wasn''t Shen Qian the same? Chu Qinghuan slowly closed his eyes, covering up the glimmer of tears in his eyes. The young man, dressed in bright clothes, had died tragically in the struggle between the imperial family because of her so-called lover.


    "These peach blossoms from the Lingyin Temple have always been the most famous one. I would like to go and admire the flowers.


    Ji Fengye suddenly opened his mouth, causing the First Prince and the rest to notice that the person who was lazily standing by the door was, the commander of the imperial court.


    "Since Tutor has such a relaxed and refined atmosphere, we will naturally accompany you. "May I know if the ladies are condescending companions?" Huangfu Jing''s tone was gentle, his gaze slightly lingered on Chu Qinghuan''s face, and then landed between Chu Jinxiu''s eyebrows. The young ladies of the Prime Minister''s Estate were naturally led by Chu Jinxiu.


    Chu Jinxiu did not say anything, and the Old Mistress laughed: If you all are here messing around, then I do not need to recite scriptures. In the end, Old Mistress gave Chu Jinfu a fierce look, as if warning her not to cause trouble.


    Just as they were about to leave, Monk Hong Yi suddenly spoke up, "Xu Ling, follow the few benefactors around."


    Deep in his heart, Xu Ling was just about to celebrate not being discovered, and wanted to tiptoe away, but then was suddenly called out. His face immediately flushed red, and he looked at Ji Fengye for help.


    Ji Fengye smiled faintly, his eyebrows flowing with cinnabar, "Master, are you not afraid of me scaring this little monk?"


    "A paradise on earth, a hell on earth. He has Buddha in his heart, so why should he be afraid of you?"


    Chu Qinghuan lagged behind, and upon seeing that Chu Jinfu and Chu Jinfu had become extremely familiar with each other in less than a quarter of an hour, she couldn''t help but shake her head. Chu Jinfu''s personality was so likeable, and it was just that she loved and hated him distinctly.


    "Second sister, are you familiar with the Young Master Shen?" Chu Jinxiu took a few steps back as her gaze followed closely the few princes in front of him.


    In the end, Chu Qinghuan was still feeling indignant. Seemingly taking over the title of First Beauty in Capital, these citizens of thousands upon thousands of Great Zhou should submit to her, as if she was Chu Jinxiu''s fianc¨¦e. She really did not know where Chu Jinxiu''s confidence came from.


    "This is my first time going out, I didn''t know the Young Master Shen before."


    Chu Jinxiu nodded, and spoke with a kind heart: "The Young Master Shen is truly talented, how can ordinary women match it? "I''ve heard that the Emperor intends to keep his princess, so I think it''s better for second sister to be more careful. After all, she''s still here even at the age of eight thousand."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but nod her head, she was really the daughter of the First Madame, her words were complicated and clever. These words were to praise Shen Qian and mock him for having a lowly status. Secondly, Shen Qian does not wish to be together with you, he wants to be with Princess Shang. Thirdly, to say that she, Chu Qinghuan, had seduced Shen Qian in front of eight thousand years of age, was a little out of line.


    However, he had used the wrong place. No matter how talented Shen Qian is, he is still just a normal person. He, Shen Qian, does not like me, Chu Qinghuan, how do you know that Chu Qinghuan will stick it up against him?


    Furthermore, the Shen family was a family that could not be betrothed to the imperial family. As a family of the Shi family, the Shen family was a family that had always been respected and respected by past generations of emperors, not to mention that none of the current Emperor Xuanwu''s princesses were of a suitable age, even when Shen Qian wanted to marry Huangfu Wushuang, it was only because Shen Qian had thought of it that way.


    Chu Qinghuan thought about this matter, and was in no mood to pay attention to Chu Jinxiu''s Tiger Subduing Mountain.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s lowered eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, Chu Jinxiu actually thought that she had heard what she said, and slowly increased her pace, catching up to the few people in front.


    Chu Qinghuan immediately lost interest. Just as sshe was about to stop and leave, he heard someone beside him say, "Is Second Miss tired? Do you need to rest for a moment? "


    shook his head lightly when he saw Huangfu Jing''s caring and caring gaze. "I''ll have to trouble the First Prince to look out for me, it''s fine."


    Her footsteps quickened, and so did Huangfu Jing. She paused for a while, but Huangfu Jing also paused, and started to advance and retreat together with her. Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but to become confused, as she followed Huangfu Shu and Huangfu Yu forward stupidly.


    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    Huangfu Shu shouted loudly, "Be careful!"


    Amongst the group of ten-odd people, other than the three princes and Ji Fengye, there were the five misses of the residence, and the other person was Xu Ling.


    He never thought that an assassin would appear with the Lingyin Temple. Huangfu Jing and the rest did not bring any guards, and immediately started fighting with the dozen or so black-clothed men that suddenly appeared.


    Because of the advantages of the terrain, Chu Jinxiu, Chu Changxi and Chu Changle were protected by Huangfu Shu and the others behind him. Huangfu Jing was protecting Chu Qinghuan by his side, a bright light flashed across Ji Fengye''s eyes, he casually walked in the courtyard and stood there.


    The target of the black-clothed man seemed to be Huangfu Jing. From the corner of his eyes, Huangfu Jing, who was already suffering from the struggle of resisting, saw three more black-clothed men attacking towards Chu Qinghuan, and immediately became anxious. The rocks under his feet all slid and fell at the bottom of the cliff a foot away.


    "Qing Huan, be careful!"


    The moment Huangfu Jing shouted, he became distracted. Receiving the attack from the sword on his right arm, the folding fan in his hand that was used as a weapon immediately fell to the ground. The black-clothed man made use of this opportunity to stab out with his sword. Seeing the two people on the ground, the black clothed man immediately went to fix his blade. Chu Qinghuan pushed Huangfu Jing again, but unexpectedly, she was already at the edge of the road, and the rebound actually threw him out of it. Chu Qinghuan only felt her body becoming lighter, and immediately fell.


    "Catch me!"


    As his sleeves were grabbed by her, Chu Qinghuan looked up and saw that Huangfu Shu''s right hand was tightly grabbing onto his sleeves. With a stuffy groan, beads of sweat the size of beans suddenly appeared on his face.


    Because of his perspiration, the sleeve in Huangfu Shu''s hand slid down a bit. Just as he was about to speak up again, he heard someone shout, "Your Highness, save me!"


    It was Chu Jinxiu''s voice. It was so innocent and pitiful. Although this person had grabbed onto her sleeve at the first moment, her expression changed when she heard the voice. The sleeve in her hand slid downward once again.


    If he could drag Huangfu Shu down too, would he be able to take revenge? In a split-second, this thought flashed across Chu Qinghuan''s mind. In the end, Chu Qinghuan slowly opened her mouth and said soundlessly: "It''s too late."


    Huangfu Jing didn''t even have the time to determine what she had just said, when he heard a tearing sound. His hands lightened, and a dark expression flashed past his eyes, "Second Miss!"


    When Chu Jinfu, who was under Xu Ling''s protection heard this, she immediately looked in all directions. A flash passed in front of her eyes like lightning, and Chu Qinghuan''s figure did not appear amongst the crowd of people.


    "Second Elder Sister! Where is my Second Elder Sister? "


    The black-clothed man seemed to have completed his mission and retreated, while Huangfu Jing''s eyes turned red with killing intent. Just now, it was in order to save him that Chu Qinghuan fell off the cliff. His martial arts skills were not superb, and she had only killed red in the eyes, scaring the black clothed man to the point that he no longer had the power to resist. In the blink of an eye, all that was left were a bunch of corpses, not a single one of them alive.


    Chu Qinghuan fell off the cliff?


    Xu Ling could not imagine that the female benefactor, who looked like a fairy, who was speaking to him just now, would actually fall off the cliff and cry while hugging him. Chu Changle was not actually injured, but when they heard this news, they were stunned in place, and were like a log. Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi, first, could not believe it, and then, the two of them looked at each other, both of them becoming joyous at the same time.


    Huangfu Yu looked at the First Prince who had come to a sudden understanding, then looked at the wounds on Huangfu Shu''s back, and said: "The best course of action right now is to quickly go back and heal her wounds, Second Miss has fallen off the cliff, and is living ¡­ "No, where''s eight thousand?"


    Chu Jinfu suddenly thought of the flash of lightning that had just flashed before her eyes, and exclaimed: "8000 years old, jumped off a cliff too!"

 C39

    Even though the cliff was a hundred thousand meters high, Chu Qinghuan had still thought of a way out. She let go of Huangfu Shu''s hand, possibly because she did not want to owe him anything. She, Chu Qinghuan, had clearly distinguished gratitude and grudges, and could avenge her grudges and repay her kindness. Furthermore, how could Huangfu Shu abandon the handsome Chu Jinxiu to protect her car?


    However, just as she was about to use the sheer cliff''s momentum to cushion her descent, a silver light flashed before her eyes and she was suddenly embraced in his embrace.


    "Next time, if you act on your own, I will spank you."


    Chu Qinghuan was just about to refute her, but then she saw her devastatingly beautiful face pressed against him, and in the next moment, her lips that were as thin as a knife fell on her.


    It was like a peerless painter detailing her lips in an unprecedented warmth, to the point that Chu Qinghuan even forgot that she was still falling.


    After a deep kiss, Ji Fengye said with a faint smile, "Be careful."


    In the depths of the cliff, the closer they got to the bottom, the more misty they became. It was just that Chu Qinghuan realized that the person in front of her had a very clear appearance, to the point she couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Why? With his skill, the cliff didn''t seem to be able to trouble him. However, the person he was holding in his arms only made it worse. While borrowing force, his dark golden dagger had left a long scratch on the cliff but couldn''t penetrate half an inch further!


    Sparks flew in all directions from the sword tip to the cliff, but they were unable to stop the two''s descent. Chu Qinghuan could not help but open her mouth: "Let go of me." This time, she really miscalculated.


    Ji Fengye, however, did not mind at all. He smiled enchantingly: "Does this general understand that my Second Miss is doing this for our general''s sake?"


    Their bodies were covered in fog and it was impossible to see what was happening. Perhaps in the next second, they would fall to the bottom of the cliff. Perhaps the bottom of the cliff was still far away ¡­


    Chu Qinghuan did not answer, she only wrapped his arm around her arm tighter, "Even if I am to die, I will take away those I want with me." With the experience of missing a horse, he definitely wouldn''t let go this time!


    Chu Qinghuan wanted to ask, that willow branch hairpin, that unfathomable help, that act of scouting out the Prime Minister''s house, what exactly was the matter between them that caused Ji Fengye to act in such a way ¡­


    Before she could think it through, the piercing sound of breaking gold and jade suddenly came from beside her ear. Chu Qinghuan felt that the falling sound had become even more intense, and in the next moment, she heard a stuffy groan.


    Ji Fengye was still being embraced in his arms, tightly holding onto him like an iron arm. However, a trace of blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth as his face paled.


    "Ji Fengye, what''s wrong?"


    She tried to struggle free in a flurry, but her body was still lying on his chest. His smile was bleak, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips down his neck, soaking into the ground. "This, this is you ¡­" "The first time..."


    She tried to get up again, afraid that she would worsen the situation for him. However, this time, her metal arm was also half-knocked out, allowing her to struggle free without any obstruction.


    Chu Qinghuan was even more shocked, she kneeled there and didn''t dare to check on Ji Fengye''s breath.


    The words that her Master had once said to her echoed in her ears: A dead man is like a lamp being extinguished. How can you expect a extinguished lamp to bring light? Even the most exceptional cultivator would feel the same way.


    Ji Fengye, died just like that?


    The cliff was low, and Chu Qinghuan was unable to recover from it for a long time. However, she did not know that the entire Lingyin Temple was in complete disorder ¡­


    "Go find her! She can''t die just like that!"


    Huangfu Jing was no longer gentle and refined, the guards by his side did not say a word. This time, the three princes didn''t bring many guards with them when they came to Lingyin Temple, and now that there were only a few guards left to search for traces of the eight thousand year old and Second Miss Chu s, he was the only one left with all the princes.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Tutor''s martial arts are superb. Nothing will happen to him." Huangfu Yu consoled his in a low voice. After hearing what he said, Huangfu Shu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly raised his head, and then slowly lowered his eyes.


    Huangfu Jing was startled when he heard it, and immediately saw the Monk Hong Yi and the Profound Spirit Grandmaster coming over together.


    "Master, is there any news about Tutor and Second Miss Chu?" Not only their bodyguards, even the monks with Lingyin Temple had all gone to the bottom of the cliff to search for Ji Fengye and Chu Qinghuan, but in the past two days, there wasn''t the slightest movement.


    The bottom of the cliff had almost been turned over, but it was like an old house that had been covered in dust for many years.


    The Lingyin Temple host, the Profound Spirit Grandmaster, shook his head lightly, "Amitabha, my two benefactors, the two of you are blessed by the Buddha."


    On the side, Monk Hong Yi didn''t say a single word.


    After Huangfu Jing obtained such an painless answer, he felt even more anxious. Seeing his own bodyguards rush over, he couldn''t help but hurriedly go forward to welcome them. "How is it, did you find her ¡­ "Us?"


    The guard kneeled down on one knee, his voice hoarse. "Reporting to Your Highness, the lowly subordinates were searching all the way down along the lake at the bottom of the cliff. In the end, they found this about a hundred miles away."


    He handed over both hands, and saw that it was a handkerchief stained with blood, and on it was embroidered a stalk of Cultivation Bamboo. Huangfu Jing immediately grabbed it, and said, "Then why aren''t you looking for it yet!"


    The guard had never seen Huangfu Jing lose his composure like this before, when he heard him, he lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, "There is a three hundred meter waterfall, and beyond it is the Minjiang River."


    Minjiang River!


    The three dangers of the Minjiang River were endless reefs and swift water currents. Even travelling was extremely dangerous, needless to say, humans!


    Huangfu Jing''s face instantly paled and he staggered. If not for Huangfu Yu''s quick support, he probably would have fallen down to the ground ¡­


    "Then, big brother, how about we send the news back now?"


    To Huangfu Yu, Chu Qinghuan''s death was not important, it was just that Ji Fengye was an important figure. The Royal Father had doted on him greatly now, and in these two days, they had been concealing information. Now, no matter how much they tried to hide it, they would probably not be able to hide it from Emperor Xuanwu.


    There were even some that led to the ocean. If they did not increase the number of people to search, then it was possible that Great Zhou''s eight thousand years of age would cause no one to appear, and even their corpses to disappear. By then, wouldn''t Imperial Guards overturn the heavens?


    Huangfu Jing did not have any reaction, as if he had lost his soul. Huangfu Yu could not help but sigh, and looked at the bedridden Huangfu Shu as if seeking help. "Third Brother, I ¡­"


    "It''s not convenient for me to go down the mountain in this situation. Since Big Brother is acting like this, I''ll have to trouble you to personally report to Royal Father. You have to find a corpse of eight thousand years old!"


    After he finished speaking, Huangfu Shu suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, and that blood was hanging at the corner of his mouth. Originally, Huangfu Yu wanted to reject it, but he had no choice but to nod his head and agree.


    The situation was urgent, so Huangfu Yu arranged a few guards and left. Huangfu Jing still looked muddleheaded, but the Nanny Lin who came to inquire about the situation couldn''t help but be a little worried. Looking at the bedridden Huangfu Shu''s expression, his heart was even more terrified, and when he heard the news of Ji Fengye and Second Miss''s "death", his body trembled, and he was unable to stand up straight for a long while.


    After Chu Qinghuan fell off the cliff, the four misses were all guarding the buddhist hall as they chanted their prayers in unison. However, everyone had a bit of sincerity in their words, but it was hard to say.


    Seeing the soulless Nanny Lin almost tripping over the doorstep when she returned, a light flashed in Chu Changxi''s eyes, and she immediately lowered her head.


    "Eldest Miss, Second Miss, she ¡­ She''s gone! "


    "Impossible!" Chu Jinfu suddenly stood up, pointed at Nanny Lin and said: "Nanny is lying, how could Second Elder Sister do that?" As she spoke, her eyes filled with tears. It was obvious that she believed seventy percent of it.


    "Second Elder Sister won''t, won''t ¡­"


    Chu Jinfu''s body was powerless as she was being carried by Si Qi. Seeing this, Chu Jinxiu could not help but comfort her softly: "Maybe it''s just a rumor, my second sister''s fortune is great, with the protection of Old Mistress, I will definitely return safely."


    "Elder sister, should we report this news to Old Mistress?" Chu Changxi lightly pulled on Chu Jinxiu''s sleeves, the corners of her eyes filled with undisguised joy. She really did not think that she was only planning to ruin Chu Qinghuan''s reputation, but now that Chu Qinghuan had fallen off a cliff and died, it was truly a heavenly good news!


    Chu Jinxiu looked at her, her eyes full of blame and pain. She looked at Nanny Lin and said: Old Mistress has always doted on second sister, now that Fifth Sister is like this, why don''t I go tell him?


    Ever since he heard the news of Chu Qinghuan falling off the cliff, the Old Mistress had always locked himself within the small buddhist hall. Normally, he only served the Nanny Lin, and even Chu Jinfu had never once seen him.


    Nanny Lin knew about Old Mistress''s temper. In the end, she nodded and said: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    ''s eyes were pierced by the candlelight. He saw the Old Mistress sitting on a praying mat with her back facing her, and only the sound of the prayer beads turning could be heard in the little buddhist hall.


    "Old Mistress, I received news just now ¡­" Chu Jinxiu''s voice was choked, her eyes became moist, the entire room was lit up with candles, "I''m afraid second sister is not in a good situation."


    "If my second sister can return safely, I believe that Chu Jinxiu will lose ten years of her life to thank the Buddha for everything she has done."


    Hearing that, Old Mistress glanced at her, and saw Chu Jinxiu slowly kowtowing, her pure jade forehead pressing onto the granite floor.


    "Old Mistress, my grandson''s daughter said that Big Sis loves us the most. However, these ten years of life, isn''t the gift too heavy? I''m afraid Qing Huan won''t be able to accept it."


    A voice rang out. Chu Jinxiu suddenly straightened her back, but there was no one else in the small buddhist hall. The Old Mistress at the side remained calm and collected, as if she was in meditation, as if she had not heard anything.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Why did she hear Chu Qinghuan''s voice? Wasn''t she already dead? She fell off the cliff with the demon that was eight thousand years old?


    Qing Yue''s voice suddenly rang out with a smile that was like silver bells. "Of course I''m the person that elder sister exchanged ten years of lifespan for. Why don''t elder sister recognize Qing Huan?"


    No! Chu Jinxiu looked around, but there was still no sign of Chu Qinghuan. She looked at Nanny Lin, only to see him looking at her with a strange look, her eyes were filled with anger: "What are humans and ghosts, why are you being so presumptuous in front of Buddha?"


    Chu Jinxiu suddenly raised her head, only to see the benevolent Bodhisattva smiling, with a strange expression, as though he was looking at Chu Qinghuan.


    "Ghosts!" First Beauty in Capital, whose words and actions were always the role models for court ladies in the capital, rushed out of the small buddhist hall like crazy all the way without hearing a single sigh from the buddhist hall.


    "Don''t worry Old Mistress, Prince''s actions are just to lure the snake out of its cave, if not, it might hinder the Prime Minister''s reputation."


    Old Mistress, who was kneeling on a praying mat, nodded helplessly. "Buddha bless me."

 C40

    When Chu Jinxiu left the buddhist hall crazily, Bao Qin, who was closely related to Big Sister, immediately chased after him to serve him. Chu Changxi was completely flabbergasted as she looked at the slowly retreating Nanny Lin and asked: "Nanny, what happened to Big Sis?"


    Nanny Lin''s face was full of shock, she thought about the ghostly voice from inside the Little Buddha Temple that trembled uncontrollably, and her legs went soft as she knelt on the ground. She muttered: "Second Miss, Second Miss has appeared ¡­"


    Did he materialize? Chu Changxi frowned, she suddenly understood something. Chu Changxi''s brows instantly became filled with suspicions, and she wished she could shout loudly: "Chu Qinghuan, she''s finally dead!"


    Looking at the high and mighty Bodhisattva, Chu Changxi couldn''t help but laugh. The Bodhisattva had indeed revealed its spirit, and his tranquil plan wasn''t able to destroy Chu Qinghuan.


    "Nanny Lin, Nanny Lin, what''s wrong?" Chu Changle was a little afraid, she fearfully went to support the Nanny Lin. When she looked to Chu Changxi for help, she realized that Chu Changxi was no longer in the buddhist hall.


    "Miss, could it be that Second Miss really ¡­" Qing Wen immediately went to welcome him, the news from the Lingyin Temple was boiling, and said that she found the remnants of the Second Miss at the waterfall, it seemed like the odds were against him.


    Qing Wen and Qing Tan were both guarding inside the room, seeing that Chu Changxi had returned with a face full of joy, both of them were sure of this news in the bottom of their hearts.


    Chu Changxi felt that she had let out a breath of anger, and laughed: "Is that so? So what if she, Chu Qinghuan, was arrogant? The heavens truly have eyes! "


    Qing Wen also laughed when she heard it, but Qing Tan was a little worried. Suddenly, she remembered that she had accompanied Second Miss to the hot spring to take a bath and hear what the Second Miss had to say yesterday.


    "Qing Tan, what''s wrong? Are you still grieving over that slut''s death? "


    Chu Changxi''s sharp eyes, had a hint of coldness in her joking tone, but unfortunately, Qing Tan didn''t hear it.


    "Miss, this servant wants to go and kowtow in front of the Bodhisattva, Bi ¡­"


    What a good ''shitty'' maid! Chu Changxi slapped him, "Scram, since Chu Qinghuan needs a servant girl to accompany him in death, I think it''s best if you go!"


    "Miss, your servant will not ¡­"


    "You don''t dare?" Chu Changxi laughed coldly, and kicked Qing Tan in the chest, "Are you afraid of death? Too late! Qing Wen, give this lowly slave who only eats things from the inside to the thrush, and say it''s a sacrificial offering that I gave to the Second Elder Sister! "


    Under Chu Changxi''s rage, Qing Wen did not dare to dissuade him. She half-dragged the crying Qing Tan to find a thrush. Although she was only doing this for face, she was still very tired from begging gods and buddhas in the auditorium. Just as she was about to call Qing Wen to accompany him to the hot spring to take a bath, she suddenly remembered that she had been sent out by him.


    In the past few days, Ji Fengye and his disappearance caused the entire Lingyin Temple to look like it was facing a great enemy. The entire rear mountains were not just desolate, they were usually accompanied by servant girls, and today, they were all alone, and for some reason, Chu Changxi was actually afraid.


    It was only when she was in the warm spring that she felt safer. She had just closed her eyes and was about to take a nap when she heard a rustling sound that seemed to have come from the hot spring next door.


    "Oh, oh, three... What do you want? "


    The repressed voice was clearly Chu Jinxiu''s tone, and there was a hint of fear in her tone, as though she was talking about how the ghost had caused Zhang Huang to lose his composure.


    "Ji Fengye is dead, the Second Miss is dead. Do you think the Royal Father will let us go?"


    Chu Changxi bit her lips. This voice was clearly from the Third Prince! Elder sister, Third Prince? How could they be in cahoots?


    "You''re spouting nonsense. I didn''t even know what happened to Second Sister!" Chu Jinxiu tried to explain in panic, afraid that she could not figure out what was going on.


    The Third Prince laughed coldly, "It''s unrelated to the of the Prime Minister''s Estate. However, the one inside is his favorite eight thousand years old. How many lives does Eldest Miss think she has to pay for it?"


    The warm water of the soup could not make Chu Changxi feel even the slightest bit of warmth, she only felt a chill on her back. Yeah, all of them are safe except for eight thousand years old. If Emperor Xuanwu was furious, then...


    "The wrath of the Son of Heaven would cause a million corpses to die, and the blood to flow for a thousand miles. Eldest Miss, now do you think it''s better to work together with me? "


    It was as if someone was struggling, and the sound of the water became louder and louder, and after a while, there was a rhythmic sound of water splashing, with the sound of breathing softly. Chu Changxi could not help but blush, and crawled out of the hot spring quietly while the water was hiding, and she did not even have time to clean her clothes before she ran out.


    The woman''s voice was not as weak and conflicted as before. On the contrary, it carried a clear and bright tone, "If First Madame knew that Prince gave his beloved daughter a marriage, I''m afraid he would be so happy that he would cry tears."


    The woman raised her hand to create the same rhythm as before. However, she was sitting on the edge of the hot spring, looking at the people in the hot spring without any shyness. There was a hint of vigilance in her smile.


    "She has an orderly life, if I can''t marry her out, wouldn''t the Second Miss have to wait for her to enter a pavilion?"


    The two people who spoke were Chu Qinghuan and Ji Fengye, the two people who died in the legends.


    had no choice but to bring him under a tree. Looking at the unconscious Ji Fengye, she walked around in search of some medicinal ingredients and a way out, but coincidentally met Zhu Yuan.


    Originally, when Zhu Yuan saw Ji Fengye falling off the cliff, he had immediately brought a few hidden guards down to find master. Since they were prepared, they naturally weren''t injured at all, but seeing Ji Fengye''s serious appearance, Zhu Yuan''s expression immediately changed.


    "Stop, deal with the traces."


    Coincidentally, Ji Fengye, who had just awoken, gave these two orders. Zhu Yuan angrily glared at Chu Qinghuan, and then began to handle the second matter that Ji Fengye had asked him to do.


    The movement of the Imperial Guards was like thunder, Chu Qinghuan had finally witnessed it. And when they returned to the Lingyin Temple, the scouts had only just reported to the guards of the princes that they had found their way to the bottom of the cliff.


    Ji Fengye was unconscious, and there was not even a hint of a clue as to who was the mastermind behind the assassination attempt. Zhu Yuan was anxious about Ji Fengye''s injuries, and did not seem to care who was the mastermind.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Prince be injured? You are just a young miss from the Prime Minister''s Palace, what right do you have to command us? " Zhu Yuan also knew that this young miss was different from the others. The more Prince valued her, the more expensive she would be compared to the princess of the imperial family. But seeing her master being so weak like never before, she couldn''t help but want to teach Chu Qinghuan a lesson!


    Zhu Yuan was clearly being targeted by him, and he couldn''t help but start laughing, "Since you were able to react in time, you should be clear that I didn''t ask him for help? What identity do they not know about me? " Looking at the three hidden guards at the side, Chu Qinghuan smiled again, and said to Zhu Yuan in a low voice: "Could it be that you still don''t know?"


    The four people present all knew that the Prince had jumped off the cliff himself, and their goal was probably to save the person in front of them. However, even though Chu Qinghuan had lowered her voice, the three hidden guards still heard her words clearly.


    Zhu Yuan was furious, she did not understand that the girl in front of his was not only sharp-tongued, she was also extremely shameless, but why did Prince fall for her? She wanted to argue, but was stopped.


    "I wonder what Second Miss has in mind?"


    "Wei San!" Zhu Yuan growled in dissatisfaction, but he ignored her and only looked at Chu Qinghuan with a few probing eyes.


    Chu Qinghuan naturally knew that the guard who was able to act as a monster like Ji Fengye was naturally not an ordinary person. Her gaze landed on Ji Fengye as she said, "It''s only right after planning to move later, that''s the best time to catch ghosts."


    This assassination, came so suddenly, it looked like the target was Huangfu Jing, but in the end, he had to force himself down the cliff, since he touched Chu Qinghuan''s head, no matter what reason this person had, she had to make him pay the price!


    Chu Qinghuan had only told him three things, but when Wei San heard it, the disdain in his eyes from the beginning vanished, and the gaze he used to look at Chu Qinghuan with was even full of respect. As expected of someone the Prince had set his eyes on, his methods were the same as his!


    "The most dangerous place is precisely the safest place. Right now, Lingyin Temple is actually the most suitable place to hide. Moreover, I have suffered internal injuries, so bathing in the hot spring is the best method. "


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth raised slightly as her smile became misty in the hot spring water mist, and spread out just like a ripple.


    "A handkerchief doesn''t really mean anything, but in the eyes of an interested person, it is very different. If the news of our commander''s death were to spread out, based on the affection Huangfu Jing had for you, he would definitely be in a trance and would probably not be able to take charge of things anymore. Furthermore, even if Third Prince was severely injured, he would probably not be able to go down the mountain. Halfway through, he stopped the Sixth Prince and the news of his death became joyous news. Who would it surprise in the end? This move, Third Prince will probably not be able to use Sixth Prince anymore. "


    Emperor Xuanwu''s favour and trust towards Ji Fengye was known to all six nations. Everyone knew that passing on the news of Ji Fengye''s death would affect his reputation, and thus, they were biased against him. If Huangfu Shu wanted to use this opportunity to kill someone, he might not be able to do so. However, it was not something they needed to be concerned about. Drops of water fell down from his hand. Chu Qinghuan was all smiles as she suddenly dove into the hot spring.


    "As for the Second Miss serving me, I am honored to reward you. There is no need to thank me."


    With a "pu" sound, Chu Qinghuan floated out of the water. There were a few petals of peach blossoms on her black jade hair, which appeared even more bewitching.


    The wide sleeves of her clothes were soaked in water and stuck tightly to her body, revealing a curve, which was even more flirtatious than taking off her clothes, Ji Fengye could not help but laugh, as expected of Chu Siyuan''s daughter, he was truly scheming. Now, even if he wanted to get angry at her, he didn''t want to.


    "Right now, I will not get angry at Second Miss, but does Second Miss not know? "Now that we are like this, I just want to vent my anger."

 C41

    The hot spring was burning hot inside, but the side room was also a mess.


    After thinking about it, Chu Changxi decided to ask Chu Jinxiu about it, but there was no one in Chu Jinxiu''s room. Chu Changxi was even more certain that it was Chu Jinxiu, and could not help but be somewhat resentful in her heart.


    "Let me deal with Chu Qinghuan, big sister, you actually still have a hand in this ¡­"


    She was mumbling and coincidentally, Chu Jinxiu had just returned from outside. Her face was flushed red and her eyes were unfocused.


    "So this is the appearance of a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world." Chu Changxi muttered to herself, and asked: "Where did Big Sis go, make it easier for me to find her."


    How could Chu Jinxiu have noticed Chu Changxi''s peculiar expression? She asked indifferently, "Why is Third Sister looking for me?"


    Chu Changxi supported Chu Jinxiu and felt her entire body become hot, thinking back to the voice she heard from the hot spring, her heart became bashful, "I just encountered some things I wanted to tell Big Sis about it, is it convenient for Big Sis?"


    Chu Jinxiu did not doubt him, and chased Bao Qin away, "Third Sister, if you have something to say, just say it."


    After staying outside for more than two hours, Chu Jinxiu''s mouth was dry, shshedid not pay much attention to it and poured herself a cup of water. Just as she was about to drink, he saw a reflection of her face on the water, cut into pieces by the scattered tea leaves.


    "Ghosts!" When the teacup landed, Chu Jinxiu carefully raised her head and looked. Where was Chu Qinghuan?


    Chu Changxi was splashed by the tea water and was about to get angry when she noticed Chu Jinxiu''s expression and asked: "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    Feeling that an ice-cold hand had grabbed onto herself, Chu Jinxiu quickly knocked that hand away, and turned around to see Chu Changxi''s innocent and depressed face. She couldn''t help but feel at ease, and said in a low voice: "Third Sister, I saw Chu Qinghuan."


    "Is that because you have a guilty conscience and harmed her life? You must be feeling uneasy, right?" Chu Changxi secretly cursed, but her face revealed surprise: "Big sister, you must be seeing things right? I thought you said that she will die without a corpse? Don''t worry, even if she turns into a ghost, Second Elder Sister will only seek her enemies to avenge her. " Not only would she look for you, she would also look for the Third Prince. At that time, the General''s Estate would be her, Chu Changxi''s, domain!


    Chu Jinxiu shook her head, and looked around: "No, she is in this room." Her tone was spooky and even Chu Changxi was shocked. She could not help but look around as well.


    The two of them looked around, and just as they were about to heave a sigh of relief, they heard that familiar voice: "Big sister, what is Third Sister looking for?"


    The one in front of the door was slim and elegant, with his back facing the afternoon sun, wasn''t it Chu Qinghuan?


    "Ghosts!"


    All at the same time!


    Could it be that the two of them had lost all color? Somehow, Chu Changxi had gained the strength to lift up a wooden bench and throw it at Chu Qinghuan!


    "Nonsense!" Is there anyone who treats their sisters this way? " Chu Qinghuan dodged the chair in time, only to see the chair fall to the ground and break into pieces. However, the strict voice of the Old Mistress came from behind Chu Qinghuan, "What the hell are you talking about?


    Chu Jinxiu still could not believe it, "But didn''t they say that she was already dead?"


    Obviously, the handkerchief was at the cliff waterfall...


    Chu Jinxiu suddenly understood as the fear on her face disappeared in a flash. She forcefully squeezed out a smile and said, "Second sister has great luck.


    Chu Qinghuan''s change in attitude was faster than flipping a book. She couldn''t help but admire Chu Jinxiu a little, as expected of someone who was taught by the First Madame, in the blink of an eye, she understood, but she had already achieved her goal, so she didn''t need to be afraid that she wouldn''t understand.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled weakly, gratitude in her eyes. "Perhaps it was the Bodhisattva that heard Big Sis''s prayers that protected me safe and sound."


    Indeed, the smile on Chu Jinxiu''s face crumbled. If my second sister can return safely, Chu Jinxiu is willing to sacrifice ten years of her lifespan to thank Bodhisattva.


    "It''s second sister''s lucky fate." Chu Jinxiu forced a smile. By the side, Chu Changxi also understood what was going on. Since Chu Qinghuan did not die, then ¡­


    "Second Elder Sister, do you know how is Prince doing?"


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan frowned, a look of sadness flashing past her face, "Prince was injured by an assassin, and he is still unconscious."


    Chu Changxi could not help but feel a little regretful, as she thought that this chance to take credit would probably disappear. "Then Second Elder Sister, how did you manage to escape death?"


    The Old Mistress was also very concerned about this problem, but her expression was not well. Chu Qinghuan slowly explained, "The moment I woke up, I was at the shallows by the river and just as I was about to go ask for help, I was met with Imperial Guards that was looking for the Prince everywhere. I heard that the Emperor was worried, so we sent us back to Lingyin Temple. For the past few days, my grandson''s daughter''s whereabouts have been unknown, causing Old Mistress to worry.


    Old Mistress extended her hand to allow Nanny Lin to help Chu Qinghuan up, "You''ve suffered too, it''s good that you''re safe, it''s good that you''re safe."


    When he received the news that Chu Qinghuan and Ji Fengye were safe and sound, Huangfu Jing immediately laughed, "I knew it, she is definitely not a person who gets lucky."


    Hearing that, Huangfu Shu could not help but tease: "What big brother said is right, with the protection of Royal Father, eight thousand years old, he will definitely live for a hundred years."


    Huangfu Jing''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly, and he immediately said: "I''m going to check on Tutor''s injuries, third brother you can rest in peace and recover from your injuries."


    Huangfu Jing left like a whirlwind, not realizing the viciousness and regret that flashed across Huangfu Shu''s face. It was just that he did not expect that he would actually bump into Chu Qinghuan here from Ji Fengye. Of course, Chu Jinxiu had also seen it, but she did not put it in her eyes.


    "Qing ¡­" Second Miss, are you injured? " When he thought about how Chu Qinghuan was forced off the cliff by the black-clothed man to save him, Huangfu Jing felt pain in his heart. Now that she was standing right in front of him, he felt at ease. That feeling was something that he had never experienced in the past twenty years. There was one word that was most appropriate to describe that feeling, and that emotion came from within.


    "If you return to the main hall, this subject will be fine. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness." Seeing that, Huangfu Jing felt that he was extremely far away from Chu Qinghuan, to the point that he wanted to shorten the distance between them. He wanted to support Chu Qinghuan, but when he heard the light laughter, which was extremely demonic, it caused Huangfu Jing to suddenly come back to his senses. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s dodging posture, he immediately understood that it was not that Chu Qinghuan had no intentions, but it was just that she was embarrassed.


    After coming to this realization, he seemed to have recovered once again, and respectfully asked: "Is Tutor well?"


    The bamboo curtain was faintly discernible. He could only see Ji Fengye lying on the bed, but it was also very flirtatious. Perhaps it was because of his severe injuries, but his face seemed to have lost all color, and became even paler.


    "This isn''t good. I''m afraid we''ll have to see His Majesty for some time now." Even his voice had become hoarse, causing Huangfu Jing to be startled, he raised his head to look at Ji Fengye, only to see a pair of eyes looking at him with interest - Chu Qinghuan!


    Huangfu Jing immediately thought of the rumors he had heard in the capital. It was nothing more than the rumors of the eight thousand years old that caused the Second Miss s of the Residence to fall for him, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but believe them.


    "Tutor, why don''t I stay behind to take care of Tutor for a while, and only return to the capital after he recovers?"


    When Ji Fengye heard this, he could not help but laugh. Due to the pain from his wound being pulled, he coughed lightly, "I''m afraid that this Regional Commander wants to keep the First Prince. This Empress does not agree."


    Hearing that, Huangfu Jing''s face changed. could not help but frown. The Empress Liu was extremely strict with Huangfu Jing and in her previous life, the Empress Liu did not allow Huangfu Jing to marry him. She only agreed to it in the end for some reason and did not give him any face.


    "Prince, First Prince, my Old Mistress has said that buddha blessings, allowing my Second Elder Sister to return safely, made a wish to spend some time with Buddha in the temple, and coincidentally, us sisters have the time to accompany Old Mistress, and taking care of him from time to time, can also be considered as repaying the debt of gratitude my for saving my life."


    Chu Changxi''s sudden words shocked everyone, even Chu Qinghuan could not help but look at him in a new light, but Chu Changxi seemed to be unfazed by her words, her expression was calm, only she herself knew that her nails had pierced deep into her palms.


    "That''s a good idea. When Regional Commander heard that the Third Prince was slightly injured, a manly man should not cry out in pain because of his minor ailments. He should return to the capital to help His Majesty share his worries."


    He himself was injured and needed to rest in bed, but Third Prince couldn''t cry out for pain and needed to go back immediately. What kind of logic was this?


    But although it was clearly a twisted argument, Huangfu Jing had no way of refuting it and could only agree.


    After leaving Ji Fengye''s room, Huangfu Jing called out to Chu Qinghuan, "I remember your feelings, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    Before Chu Qinghuan could react, she felt something extra in her hand. She opened her hand and a peony pattern blue porcelain bottle laid on top of it.


    Chu Qinghuan knew that this was the Snow Spirit Pellet that the Empress Liu had asked for for for Huangfu Jing back then. When Huangfu Jing was young, his physique was weak, and it was thanks to the control of the Snow Spirit Pill that he was able to cultivate in such a straightforward manner.


    In her previous life, she had asked Huangfu Jing for it before, but Huangfu Jing had wished that he could bring the entire world in front of her, so he had not given her the Snow Spirit Pellets.


    Now that she had obtained it, Chu Qinghuan did not know what to feel. The reason why she saved Huangfu Jing from the cliff was because he was blinded by love in his previous life, causing him to harm the life of this innocent person. He only wanted to make up for it in his current life, but unexpectedly, he inadvertently stuck in the shadows, causing Huangfu Jing to mistake him for someone who had feelings for him ¡­


    "Second Elder Sister, what did the First Prince say?" Even after he had looked at her for a long time, it was as if Second Elder Sister was stunned and did not notice her.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "It''s nothing, I was just told to look after Prince when I get back." Xiao Yan''s finger curled slightly and the small green porcelain bottle was once again stored in his hand.


    Chu Jinfu seemed to believe him and nodded. She pulled Chu Qinghuan and said, "Second Elder Sister, you don''t even know how you''ve scared me to death. If you keep doing this next time, I won''t recognize you anymore."


    Chu Qinghuan agreed and left with her. Not long after they left, a red figure flashed into Ji Fengye''s room, and said respectfully: "Prince, the identity of that group of black-clothed people has already been identified. They are from the Assassin''S Building, but their owner is dead."


    "Dead?" As he dragged his last words, Zhu Yuan knew that Ji Fengye was not in a happy mood at the moment and hurriedly said, "Yes, he drowned to death. However, Prince knows the owner, it''s the young miss of the Chen Residence. "


    "Is that so? It truly is a hundred foot bug that doesn''t get stiff even when it dies. We still get a salary from our Great Zhou, so let''s pull out those poisonous thorns for the sake of our people. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The room calmed down again. Ji Fengye lazily laid on the bed, looking indistinct: "Little girl, what other abilities do you have?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded out, "This old monk still thinks that the Prince has not passed away yet. Looks like this old monk has overthought things."


    Just as expected, the person who suddenly appeared was not within Ji Fengye''s expectations. The Monk Hong Yi had broken his pulse, but his expression slowly changed, "This, you are really lucky."


    "I also feel that my powers have increased because of misfortune. Are you still a match for me now?"


    Monk Hong Yi laughed, "To meditate and comprehend the Dao, Prince is still no match for this old monk, why would he need to seek humiliation?"


    Ji Fengye heard and laughed. He pointed to the Monk Hong Yi and said, "If the people of the world knew that this Monk of the Dao who is renowned throughout the six nations is such a shameless person, wouldn''t they be laughing their teeth out?"


    "Isn''t the Prince''s teeth still there?" Monk Hong Yi bowed respectfully: "I haven''t seen him for many years, but I never expected to meet him again today, Amitabha."


    Hearing that, Ji Fengye shook his head: "Old monk, you have misunderstood, the person who saved me was not Tang Yin, but someone else."


    "How is this possible?" Monk Hong Yi''s face suddenly changed!

 C42

    The news of the return of the Monk Hong Yi to the Lingyin Temple quickly spread. Many people in the capital wanted to listen to the buddhist chanting, but they only heard news of the departure of the Monk Hong Yi.


    "As expected of an esteemed monk, a great master travels the four seas and passes through all living things!"


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had the time to listen to Master''s profound Dharma. What a pity."


    "What''s there to be regretful about? Didn''t you hear that the First Prince and the others had gone to visit the Monk Hong Yi on purpose? To think that the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was actually able to obtain the favor of the Monk Hong Yi, and for him to personally name and copy the Buddhist scriptures ¡­ "


    The news that spread throughout the capital were all stirred up, but the Madame Song''s expression became even more unsightly.


    "Send another letter to Eldest Miss, investigate what happened to your Lingyin Temple for me!"


    Nanny Chen raised them for a period of time, her arms and legs were recovered, she rubbed her hands together, wanting to do what Madame Song told him to do, and immediately responded.


    Madame Song sat there drinking tea. Her family''s Old Mistress and Lingyin Temple were close, but it wouldn''t necessarily mean that her young miss would have to stay in the mountain to copy the scriptures.


    Could it be that Chang Xi had completed that task, so the Old Mistress had to hide all of them?


    That''s not right! Madame Song squinted her eyes. If that was really the case, the few princes wouldn''t have listened to him. But if that wasn''t the case, then what had happened?


    The tea in his hand slowly cooled down. Just as Madame Song was about to speak, Nanny Zhao suddenly opened her mouth, "Madam, I heard that Young Master Shen also went to the Lingyin Temple a few days ago. Perhaps he knows something that may not be true."


    Madame Song looked at her and passed the teacup over, "Go and ask around in the Shen Mansion."


    Nanny Zhao agreed and personally went to the side hall to pour tea. First Madame watched her figure in a daze, and said after a long while: "There is only two people in the Shen Mansion, the father and the son of the Grand Historical Decree.


    Although the Shen family was the most powerful family in history and Shen Qian was the most talented person in this world, he was still lacking a bit when it came to supporting her family. Regarding this, First Madame was naturally a bit more cautious.


    The few groups of people that Madame Song had sent out had naturally come back empty-handed under the obstruction of the Imperial Guards. Because of this, the Madame Song was even more worried that her beloved daughter had suffered a grievance on the mountain and this news would not spread at all.


    Within the Lingyin Temple, Chu Jinxiu had indeed suffered the most from birth until fourteen years ago, and the person who tormented her was obviously the aloof Ji Fengye who was at least eight thousand years old.


    "The Prince feels that the heavens are kind, and wishes to copy the¡¶ Heart Sutra¡· to spread across the entire Imperial Guards, but it is a pity that the Prince is sick and unwell, and is truly powerless to do so. I''ve heard that Miss Chu received the true inheritance of Lady Wei with her hairpin, I wonder if Miss Chu can do it on her behalf? "


    How could Chu Jinxiu possibly dare to refuse?!


    "How could the Prince dare to disobey his orders? It just so happens that Qing Huan and the rest of you have nothing better to do, so you should accompany me to copy the Buddhist scriptures. "


    With such a large number of Imperial Guards, although the¡¶ Heart Sutra¡· was only a short and vigorous word, it was unable to hold up against the locust swarm like number of Imperial Guards, furthermore, with regards to such matters, Chu Jinxiu would naturally not let Chu Qinghuan go.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, it was not impossible for her to copy the scriptures. She had originally written only normal words, she could take the chance to practice her calligraphy, but letting Chu Jinxiu succeed just like that was letting her off too easily.


    "Big Sister Qing Huan, you really made it easy for me to find you. Master is treating you to tea and discussing scriptures."


    Before Chu Qinghuan could say anything, Xu Ling ran over with a face full of anxiety. Although the outside rumors said that the Monk Hong Yi had already gone out on a long journey, it couldn''t hide the truth from the people in the Lingyin Temple. That was just a fake news.


    Chu Jinxiu''s expression changed, she was just a abandoned woman from the countryside, yet she actually made the Monk Hong Yi send a closed disciple to invite her. She, Chu Jinxiu, would remember this debt!


    Chu Qinghuan naturally saw Chu Jinxiu''s sullen look, and calmed him down before slowly saying: "Since that''s the case, elder sister, Third Sister, Sixth sister, then I will take my leave."


    Because the Old Mistress''s body was not agile, Chu Jinfu guarded beside the Old Mistress and did not enter the buddhist hall.


    Chu Jinxiu watched Chu Qinghuan leave helplessly. After a long while, he finally said: "I''ll have to trouble you to prepare a piece of paper. I will copy the [Heart Sutra] right now."


    The corner of his mouth carried a sarcastic smile as he said: "Prince has orders as well. I heard that Third Miss is extremely skilled and knows how to cook the soup the best, so I waited until the soup was in Prince''s eyes. I would have to trouble Third Miss to serve me for a while."


    However, copying scriptures required a lot of time and effort to complete. She was eager to get rid of this work, and if she could get close to 8000 years old, wouldn''t that mean that she would be able to personally tell the news to 8000 years old? It was not a waste of the words she had said before.


    Chu Changxi''s face lit up, suddenly, she saw that Chu Jinxiu''s expression was slightly annoyed, and immediately revealed a difficult look, "I am grateful to the Prince for looking down on me, but I am often happy that I am willing to share the worries for the Prince, and am not normally pleased to write some scriptures first, and then go and brew a ginseng soup for the Prince?" Chu Changxi was clear, even though she had to hold onto the huge tree that was eight thousand years old, Chu Jinxiu could not afford to offend him, at least not now.


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face turned slightly better, and reprimanded: "Third Sister is speaking nonsense, I''m sure you know your intentions are worth eight thousand years of age, it''s just that Prince''s body is extremely valuable, how can you delay it for a bit, why not quickly follow Miss Zhu Yuan to serve Prince?"


    Chu Jinxiu said, she already had Chu Changxi''s intentions.


    "As for Sixth Miss, your status is not good enough for this piece of paper and brush, it''s better not to waste it." Zhu Yuan''s words caused Chu Jinxiu to frown. She originally wanted to extend her hand to grind the ink, but she stood there stiffly with a trace of grievance on her face.


    "Since that''s the case, Sixth Sister, you can go and accompany Old Mistress to speak." After Chu Jinxiu finished these two words while grinding her teeth, the corner of Zhu Yuan''s lips curled up even more.


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t disturb the young miss any longer. Farewell."


    Chu Changle and Chu Changxi also left with Zhu Yuan. Chu Changxi was extremely happy, but she did not expect that this was not the beginning of her happiness, but the beginning of her tribulation.


    "I am Third Miss''s most pampered little sister, but who would have known that Third Miss, who is an expert in concocting ginseng soup, would come up with such a smell that even the dogs in my residence would not be worthy of my notice? It is hard to live up to your name, Third Miss is just an unworthy person, I am truly not easy to deal with. "


    The bowl of ginseng soup was something that she had spent an entire hour to concoct. Her eyes were stung by the fire, but she had only just brought it back when she was scolded by eight thousand years old and took three steps back. The ginseng soup had not even been seen by eight thousand years old.


    "Thank you, Prince, for your concern. Chang Xi will go and boil another bowl of soup now."


    Seeing Chu Changxi still walk out from the inner room, she suddenly called out to her. "Third Miss, do you feel wronged?"


    Chu Changxi''s entire body trembled, she answered carefully, afraid that the Prince would say something more, "Prince is joking, Prince is guiding Chang Xi, Chang Xi has been fortunate to be able to receive attention from Prince."


    "Tsk tsk." Ji Fengye suddenly stood up. However, due to his severe injuries, he had actually fallen on the bed again, and let out a painful cry. There was no one else in the room, and Chu Changxi was completely deceiving him.


    Half of Ji Fengye''s weight was on her body, her head on her shoulders, as she breathed on her neck, "There''s no harm, our Governor''s body is very well, and if Third Miss does not believe me, I can prove it to you, Third Miss."


    Feeling the breath that was as light as an orchid falling on her face, Chu Changxi blushed slightly. She turned her head to the side to try to avoid it, but unexpectedly, her face turned cold, and a layer of softness and coldness brushed against her cheeks. She had always been raised in her room, but had never been teased like this.


    She suddenly stood up, to the point where Ji Fengye was completely unprepared, lying on the bed in a sorry state. The wound was even more painful, he immediately shouted, and just happened to be in by the time Zhu Yuan came in, upon seeing the situation, he immediately grabbed Chu Changxi by the neck, "How dare you, you dare injure Prince! Aren''t you just going to die to apologize? "


    How could Chu Changxi have expected the situation to change so abruptly? Upon hearing that, tears flowed out of her eyes, "It is Chang Xi who likes to be rude, I hope Prince can be magnanimous, and not make a fuss about it with Chang Xi."


    Zhu Yuan was naturally able to control the strength of his subordinates extremely well. After she finished speaking, he used all his strength, making it so that others would not be able to beg for death if they were to live or die.


    "Zhu Yuan, don''t be so irritable, the girl is scaring Third Miss, why aren''t you apologizing?"


    Eight thousand years old, how could Chu Changxi accept that? She immediately replied: "It''s because I''m often disrespectful first, I do not dare to take Miss Zhu Yuan''s bow as such."


    Chu Changxi''s face was filled with caution, if it was an ordinary person, they would have felt sorry for her, and would have scolded her for humiliating a lady from a noble clan, but seeing that she was actually 8000 years old and was not an ordinary person, they quickly dismissed her.


    "Little girl, come over here and talk to this Regional Commander."


    Chu Changxi became smarter this time, and cautiously stepped forward, until she was a step away from the bed, "Prince, what orders do you have?"


    Ji Fengye suddenly sighed, and said in a desolate tone, "Is our Regional Commander that fearsome?"


    "How could that be!" Chu Changxi answered immediately, realizing that she had been rude, she became even more cautious, "Prince''s Sesame Jade Tree is a divine existence among the noble ladies in the capital, how could it be intimidated at first glance?"


    Seeing this face that was so close to him, Chu Changxi did not dare to believe that she was actually so close to reaching eight thousand years of age, to the point where she could touch that devastatingly beautiful face.


    When she really touched her ice-cold face, Chu Changxi suddenly realized what she had done and kneeled to the ground. "Please calm your anger Prince, I have been overjoyed."


    Ji Fengye suddenly started laughing, that laughter was like the cry of an owl, Chu Changxi was instantly stunned in place, she did not understand why this person had suddenly changed her expression in the blink of an eye.


    "All these years, there''s only one person who''s still alive even after coming into contact with the Regional Commander. Do you want to know who that person is?"


    What kind of fame was Imperial Guards? Countless people wanted to strangle the man in front of them, yet they couldn''t even touch a corner of his 8000 year old clothes. That person must be ¡­ Chu Changxi immediately became pale, "I beg Prince for mercy, I beg for mercy!"


    "If I''m going to spare you, there''s nothing I can do. It''s just ¡­" Her long nails pierced Chu Changxi''s chin, the corner of her phoenix eyes was a scene of prosperity, "It''s just that this Regional Commander has always been a clean freak, and has always had his bones shattered when he tainted my things."

 C43

    "Body shattering?" Chu Changxi looked up in disbelief, her left hand shivering under her sleeves.


    "Yes, do you think it would be better if this Regional Commander did it, or did you do it yourself?"


    Chu Changxi looked at the left hand that was being held by him, and tears immediately rolled down her cheeks, "Prince, please spare me, Prince, please spare me!"


    Ji Fengye shook his head, he did not know where he took out a dagger from, and it shone with a sharp light, causing Chu Changxi to cry out for her parents, but he was not able to struggle free!


    "This Governor''s craftsmanship is very good. You won''t notice a single thing. "Hiss!" When he said that, Chu Changxi''s teary eyes only saw a flash of silver light, and instantly felt his left hand turning cold.


    "Prince, what''s wrong with this female benefactor? How did you scare her to tears? "


    Xu Ling looked at the two of them in confusion. Why is it that eight thousand years old, someone who couldn''t even get out of bed yet was able to scare a living female donor so much that she was crying?


    Ji Fengye saw the faint smile on the corner of his lips, her phoenix eyes also had a trace of gentleness in them: "Did Second Miss bring a meal cooked by a master for me?"


    What a good dog''s nose! Since Chu Qinghuan had entered the room earlier, he naturally saw that the instant Ji Fengye''s blade had landed in her hand, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of blood in front of the bed.


    "Third Sister is so lucky, to have had your nails grinded by Prince."


    When Chu Changxi heard the familiar voice, she immediately looked over, only to see that a section of the fingernail on his middle finger had been cut off, and only his finger was left. No wonder her fingers had turned cold just now. Chu Changxi''s heart had a lingering fear, how could she dare to stay longer? "Chang Xi will go and make the Prince some soup. I won''t disturb the Prince anymore."


    "Wait." A slow and unhurried voice suddenly sounded. Chu Changxi, who had almost walked to the door, stood there stiffly, as if she had been hit by a acupoint. Even his voice was trembling.


    "What other instructions does Prince have?"


    had never been in such a difficult situation before. Seeing Ji Fengye was trembling like a mouse seeing a cat, what''s more, Chu Qinghuan was still there watching him.


    "It''s nothing much, the soup is too nourishing, I just want to have some bird''s nest porridge to lighten the taste, do you understand?"


    Chu Changxi let out a long sigh, and hurriedly agreed, then left as if she was not even touching the ground.


    Xu Ling personally packed the fast food inside the box. It was extremely clear and he did not understand, "Prince has the bird''s nest porridge here."


    Ji Fengye laughed, and looked at Chu Qinghuan affectionately: "It''s alright, Third Miss will go cook, I will wait for her bird''s nest porridge." Everyone knew that Monk Hong Yi''s Sakai was made extremely well, but very few people knew that the bird''s nest porridge that Monk Hong Yi cooked had always been a pitch-black piece that couldn''t be eaten at all.


    Coincidentally, eight thousand years old was one of these few people.


    Xu Ling opened his round eyes wide, "Prince, are you sure you have no intention to make things difficult for this female benefactor?"


    Ji Fengye pursed his lips, his voice was filled with charm, "Wrong, I do intend to make things difficult for you."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Xu Ling turned his head to look at Chu Qinghuan, and his face was full of fawning, "Since Prince has a wife, how about you let me eat this bowl of bird''s nest porridge, okay? You''ve cooked it much better than Master. "


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, extended her hand and caressed Xu Ling''s head with a smile: "Naturally, be careful..."


    Before he could even finish speaking, Xu Ling did not even have the chance to touch the porcelain cup with the bird''s nest. A shadow flashed in front of him, and the nest in the food box had already entered Ji Fengye''s mouth.


    Xu Ling said with tears in his eyes as he accused him, "You said you won''t eat it!"


    The taste was good, the stomach was satisfied with the 8000 year old smile, "The child eats too much is not good, will break teeth."


    The meaning behind his words was that he was doing this for the good of you, little monk, so don''t be so unreasonable.


    Xu Ling cried, "Big Sister Qing Huan, he bullied little kids."


    The Prince laughed, "Little monk, you are bullying the patient."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Prince isn''t afraid, but does this bird''s nest have something special?"


    Ji Fengye''s expression changed. Looking at the porcelain cup at the bottom, he suddenly felt that his entire person was not well.


    The next day, the hidden guards that were lurking in the surroundings all had no choice but to cover their noses as they looked at the master who was running back and forth between the toilet and the room casting a sympathetic glance at them.


    "Second Elder Sister, is Prince better now?"


    Currently, the person with the most leisure in the Lingyin Temple was none other than Chu Jinfu.


    Every day, the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion would copy the¡¶ Heart Sutra¡· to make a promise for 8,000 years old. Every day, the Third Miss would boil some soup to serve the eight thousand years old who had a bad temper.


    Even the Old Mistress was afraid of restraining her, so she allowed her to wander around in her Lingyin Temple s. These past few days, she had already taken a look at the size of the Lingyin Temple in the buddhist halls, and wasn''t this just boring to see Chu Qinghuan coming to pay respects to the Old Mistress?


    Immediately, Chu Jinfu found the one who spoke out.


    "Much better, why didn''t you go to the Pear Blossom Well? It''s said that the water in the well can reflect the appearance of the person you care about." Although the Prime Minister''s residence was also bored, the fact that these flies could not fly out made one''s Lingyin Temple even more depressing. Furthermore, was Chu Jinfu innately a person who hated boredom?


    "Second Elder Sister, you are teasing me too. Where is the Pear Blossom Well? It would be better if I could get some water from the well to make some tea. "


    In the Pear Blossom Well, Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Coincidentally, Xu Ling wants to go there, so you should go and find him. Is the Old Mistress still chanting in the Buddhist Hall? "


    Chu Jinfu anxiously went to take a look at the Pear Blossom Well, and after saying that sentence, she quickly left. Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, and saw thrushes guarding under the eaves, as though they were embroidering a brocade cloth.


    "Ah, miss, you''re back? Old Mistress said to ask you to meet her when you return. "


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, looking at the bright red flowers and green leaves on the silk handkerchief, she could not help but laugh, "I did not know that you had such good culinary skills."


    Hei Mei laughed: "It was Qing Tan who taught me these past two days. Since I have nothing better to do, I started practicing."


    Chu Qinghuan''s legs paused, Chu Changxi wanted Qing Tan to "accompany her in death". After she had "revived", it was not good for her to take him back, so Qing Tan also wanted Qing Tan to stay with her.


    However, she hadn''t paid much attention to this matter in the past few days. She didn''t expect this girl to be so versatile.


    "Study hard, in the future when you get married, you won''t have to worry about not having a living either." She would definitely protect the thrush, but who could predict what would happen next? There was no need to worry about the future, after all.


    The thrush did not think so deeply, cannot help but lower her head and say softly: "This servant serves the young lady all her life, will not marry."


    Chu Qinghuan thought that this was just a joke, but didn''t expect that thrush to actually never marry again, even though she was still emotionally moved towards that person.


    Inside the buddhist hall, the candles and flames were brightly lit, the sounds of wooden fish and prayer beads were continuous and clear. Old Mistress sat there with her eyes closed as she recited a scripture.


    Buddha said that all beings are equal.


    But I can''t accept it! Some people are destined to be born with a golden spoon. You could say that it was a blessing to the ancestors, but since it was an equality, why would they need the protection of the ancestors?


    Buddha said that there was a heaven''s will in the underworld.


    But I can''t accept it! Was heaven''s will for me to stain his, Huangfu Shu''s, great treasure road with my blood? The heavens'' will is for me to kill the king and lose my son while watching that adulterous woman roam the world?


    Bodhisattva of great mercy, if you really want to transcend all living things, then go. I, Chu Qinghuan, am the reincarnation of a devil, I do not need you to do your best!


    However, if you block my future, I don''t care if you are a god or a Buddha.


    "Little girl, what grievance did you have to be so vicious?"


    She did not hide her hostility at all. Even though she had followed the old Tutor through the trials, she could not help but feel a chill down her spine.


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head, and looking at Old Mistress''s benevolent smile, she could not help but chuckle softly. "aggrieved?" How could the grudge in her heart be cleared with a single "grievance"?


    "Even if there is a great grievance, with an old bone like me, I will still protect you perfectly."


    The Old Mistress was a kind and kind person, but Chu Qinghuan was actually a little sad. If the Old Mistress in his previous life could treat him like this, then wouldn''t she be able to ferment evil fruits herself? If Old Mistress had suggested this, wouldn''t she have fallen so deep, to the point that she had no way to escape?


    "Does Old Mistress know that in order to tie Uncle''s heart up, little aunt once planned to send Qing Huai to Uncle''s bed?"


    Old Mistress''s face suddenly changed, the golden thread in her hand suddenly broke, and one by one, the prayer beads fell to the ground, letting out a crisp sound.


    "At that time, Qing Huan suffered from a cold and was unable to resist at all. If it wasn''t for Uncle going out to look for that playboy, perhaps Old Mistress wouldn''t have a granddaughter like me by now."


    "Evil creature! Evil creature! How could she be so vicious?!" Old Mistress''s figure shook, if not for the incense table behind him blocking the attack, she would have fainted on the ground.


    "On the second day, the little aunt took her granddaughter to the Yunan City, and bought her granddaughter some jewelry and new clothes. Old Mistress, could you believe that those new clothes were the first clothes that Qing Huan was wearing in six years and the material was extremely ordinary? At that time, Qing Huan thought that her sister-in-law was going to have a good relationship with Qing Huan, but she didn''t know that she was selling Qing Huan for a good price. "


    Old Mistress stared blankly at Chu Qinghuan. Seeing the tears flowing out of her eyes unknowingly, her heart felt like a dull blade slicing through her heart.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that my husband raised a playboy outside, I''m afraid my aunt would have sold Qinghuan to a brothel. After all, it has been a long time since my aunt has received any alimony."


    "Who told you that three hundred silver taels are sent to her place every year?" The Old Mistress said flatly. This silver was something that she had allocated from her own private treasury.


    "This was what my aunt''s servant, Mrs Liu, told me. Ever since I was ten years old, the mansion has never offered me a single silver coin!" Inside, Chu Qinghuan naturally said a few lies. But now, there was no one left in the Sun family. No one could speak their words directly.


    "That''s her bullsh * t. I''m just explaining it to you ¡­" Old Mistress suddenly shut her mouth, her trembling body betrayed her feelings.


    "I have wronged you, child." Old Mistress suddenly stood up, knelt in front of Chu Qinghuan, and held her in front of her chest, "As long as I can live, I will never let you suffer so much again!"


    Even though it was half true and half false, Chu Qinghuan still could not help but shed tears. Those days had been too bitter, to the point that she did not dare to think about it.

 C44

    The reason why she said it like this was firstly because she had followed the topic of Old Mistress, and secondly because she had played tricks on Chu Jinxiu at the buddhist hall, scaring him into falling out with the Old Mistress. Chu Qinghuan was very clear that the reason why Old Mistress was helping her was partly because Chu Jinxiu had the endless love of First Madame and he was alone. She needed to use herself to suppress the First Madame and make the Second Old Master and the Second Wife willing to help her in the future. But when Old Mistress pampered him, she would not let Chu Jinxiu down. That day, he had borrowed Ji Fengye''s name, causing the Old Mistress to have no choice but to cooperate.


    But even so, no matter what the reason was, Chu Qinghuan still could not lose this backing. Today, she took the opportunity to say all of these, the enmity between the ancestor and grandson would definitely disappear, and Old Mistress''s impression of the First Madame would also drop by a lot.


    Chu Qinghuan sobbed: "It''s my grandson''s fault that he caused Old Mistress to be sad."


    The Old Mistress felt even worse, she hugged Chu Qinghuan tighter, "I''ve let you down." Old Mistress was in tears, looking at the Bodhisattva''s blurry face which was surrounded by incense, within the smoke and fire, she seemed to be able to see that person''s face.


    Old Mistress was afraid that it would cause Chu Qinghuan to cry again, so she didn''t ask any further questions. Just as the two were chatting about the Buddha Arts in Monk Hong Yi, Chu Jinfu returned with a small pot of water from the Pear Blossom Well.


    "Second Elder Sister, don''t you know that I went to the Pear Blossom Well just now? What do you think they are doing?" Chu Jinfu had a strange smile on her face.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "You can''t leave the Prince on your left or right."


    "You''re annoying, Second Elder Sister. You even guessed it." Chu Jinfu ordered Si Qi to raise the fire to boil some water, and she sat down, "This is called the grindstone that the evil people use to grind their own, look at how mighty she is normally, she has been tortured by eight thousand years of age to the point of having her chin pointed out.


    The Old Mistress heard and poked Chu Jinfu in the head, "This is your Third Sister after all, how can such a stupid thing be?"


    Chu Jinfu curled her lips, "Then she will first have to act like a big sister. Oh right, Second Elder Sister, don''t mention how beautiful that Pear Blossom Well is, if Xu Ling didn''t bring me along, I really wouldn''t have been able to enter. How do you know such a good place? "


    Without waiting for Chu Qinghuan to answer, Chu Jinfu seemed to have thought of something funny as she covered her mouth and laughed, "It''s really hard for Third Sister. I see that tonight I am eight thousand years old and won''t be able to bathe in the water of the Pear Blossom Well. "


    You want Chu Changxi to bring him water from the Pear Blossom Well and then boil him a bath? Chu Qinghuan thought for a moment, then laughed out loud: "He really knows how to mess with people."


    Chu Jinfu was actually very happy to see that, "Who asked her to be so generous with her words, since she can say it, then she must be able to do it, otherwise, wouldn''t she be disloyal?"


    "This is getting out of hand." The Old Mistress reprimanded softly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fuer has no rules, so I won''t disturb Grandmother''s peace. Second Elder Sister, come, let''s go make tea, we won''t disturb Grandmother''s peace."


    Chu Qinghuan was pulled away by her, causing the Old Mistress to laugh helplessly. Just that when Chu Qinghuan had just arrived at the courtyard, she saw Chu Jinxiu standing there tiredly, but she did not know how long she had stood there for.


    "Hey, did Big Sis finish copying the Buddhist scriptures? Why don''t you go back and rest? "


    Chu Jinxiu smiled faintly, she was unable to sweep away the fatigue, "I will pay my respects to Old Mistress first, where are Second Sister and Fuer going?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly, and met Chu Jinxiu''s provocative gaze, "It''s Old Mistress who has recited the sutra for too long, Fifth Sister and I will go make some tea."


    Seeing Chu Jinxiu''s haggard appearance, even Chu Qinghuan started to feel sympathetic. The reason why Ji Fengye was tormenting himself like this, and why Chu Changxi was the one who did it, was unknown to others, so why was Chu Qinghuan not clear about the reason?


    After all, Chu Jinxiu was Chu Siyuan''s darling, and because of the relationship with the Anping Marquis Palace, she had more of a backing from the palace. It was troublesome for the three forces to take care of Ji Fengye, but dealing with Chu Qinghuan was as easy as flipping her palm.


    So when Ji Fengye used Chu Changxi to hit the mountain and shake the tiger, he used the scripture to promise Chu Jinxiu a little punishment. Chu Qinghuan was very clear of the situation, so she decided to make a pot for the man before long.


    Of course, they didn''t add any ingredients.


    Only, she did not expect that Huangfu Shu would be there when she went to deliver the tea.


    She was stunned for a moment, then slowly bowed and said: "This subject greets Third Prince." Huangfu Shu''s arrival was somewhat unexpected, but it was within his expectations.


    Ji Fengye did not hide his "injuries", after learning about it, he repeatedly sent people to deliver medicine, and also urged Ji Fengye to return to the palace.


    The people that came to visit him in the palace, the people from the Xiang Palace, and the stewards of the princes'' residences were also coming to see him, but they were all stopped by Ji Fengye. But now, was it impossible to stop him?


    Huangfu Shu did not have the slightest bit of news about his Lingyin Temple. Just a moment ago, when they saw Chu Changxi''s haggard appearance, they knew that she had not given them any good days despite being eight thousand years old.


    Back then, when the of the Prime Minister''s Hall celebrated, he was there to help Second Miss at the age of eight thousand, but he knew a little about that person''s temper. He was only a tool that he could use to deal with Chu Xiang.


    Even if it was the Anping Marquis Palace later on, they would find it a little strange. Huangfu Shu did not place it in his eyes, as he thought that this was merely the might of someone who wanted to borrow Chu Qinghuan''s strength to destroy the Anping Marquis Palace.


    But today, when he saw Chu Qinghuan bow gracefully, Huangfu Shu suddenly felt that something was no longer within his control. Just now, Chu Qinghuan had only saluted him, she did not greet An 8000 years old.


    If this was the Imperial Court, they would have long been dragged out to teach a lesson or to imprison someone who disregarded eight thousand years of age. But when he looked back at eight thousand years old, there was not a single trace of dissatisfaction in his expression. Even the impatience from before had disappeared.


    "This tea soup is really not bad. How come you''re the one who cooked this?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, "This subject does not have the ability, this is my elder sister''s unique skill."


    No one knew who the technical staff of the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate was, but their fame had spread far and wide in the capital. Huangfu Shu only felt that the fragrance of the tea was in his nose, but his eyes were filled with that beautiful and delicate woman.


    "Truly good workmanship. It''s a pity that we don''t have such a talent in our Imperial Guards." The meaning in his words was, without a doubt, regret. When the people waiting outside heard this, they gritted their teeth and wished that the tea wasn''t brewed by themselves!


    Seeing how thirsty I am, I forgot to leave Third Prince a cup of tea. "When he was well, he would go back tomorrow.


    This was a genuine order to expel him from the city.


    Huangfu Shu lowered his eyebrows and looked away, as if he didn''t see the slightest trace of existence, "Yes, I believe that Royal Father will be very happy to hear this news. Prince has a good rest, I will take my leave first. "


    Ji Fengye smiled and said: "I''ll have to trouble Second Miss to send you off on my behalf. It''s a good thing that this Second Miss is a lucky star;


    Ji Fengye''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning, it was just that the smile on the corner of Huangfu Shu''s lips did not change, and his gaze that looked at Chu Qinghuan only carried a few degrees of sizing him up.


    Along the way, he remained silent. When they left the temple, he did not see anyone following them, so Chu Qinghuan left, "I believe Third Prince knows the way, this subject will not send you off."


    By some strange coincidence, Huangfu Shu grabbed her wrist, and the words that came out of his mouth could not help but spill out, "What, are you so impatient to serve him?"


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, a trace of weird smile leaking out of her eyes: "I''m afraid that Third Prince has misunderstood Third Sister and this subject''s daughter." She tried her best to struggle free, but unexpectedly, Huangfu Shu held her wrist even tighter.


    "Then is Second Miss following the Yin? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report it to the Prince? " Unexpectedly, he actually used the person he loathed the most to threaten to stay.


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Third Prince has a large number of people, why would they behave like despicable people?" He only knew how to be more despicable, such a method, Huangfu Shu did not like him, Chu Qinghuan knew it, she knew it too clearly.


    Huangfu Shu suddenly laughed, "I didn''t know that Second Miss was so familiar with me." However, the laughter suddenly stopped, replacing it was ice cold, "Second Miss, are you done playing this game?"


    Using eight thousand years to anger her, indeed, she had really noticed this Concubinage and her scheme was also successful.


    "This subject does not understand what Third Prince is saying, I hope Third Prince can understand ¡­" Wanted to capture him? Huangfu Shu was as arrogant as usual, especially that of a woman!


    "Is that clear?" Huangfu Shu laughed coldly: "He is indeed the daughter of Chu Xiang. Even if he does not have the bloodline of the Anping Marquis Palace, he would still be at the top. Just don''t think that I don''t know what kind of trick you are playing to use those two to provoke me. Chu Qinghuan, you sure are a good person, I just want to know how you are going to use it to please my big brother, who is never even close to a woman, and that person, so that both of them are at your mercy! "


    One was the most beloved Courtier of the Royal Father, the other was the direct descendant of the Empress, but so what? How could he, Huangfu Shu, be weaker than these two? He was just a filial son of a deceitful official, so what was there to be happy about?


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, and only started laughing after a long time had passed, "Third Prince has misunderstood me, this subject doesn''t have any tricks, so this subject ¡­"


    "Enough, this prince has already noticed you. Is that enough?" It''s just that Chu Qinghuan, if you anger this prince, then you better act accordingly. Otherwise, I''ll make you beg for death, no matter who''s daughter you are! "


    As she angrily flung her sleeves and left, Chu Qinghuan looked at the red marks on her wrist and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Huangfu Shu, I didn''t expect your patience to be so poor. If you get into the game so early, this game won''t be as fun, but I''m not in a hurry. "


    Whoever was the first to panic would lose. Please be prepared, since you have voluntarily entered the game, you can forget about escaping unscathed!


    "Second Elder Sister, what are you looking at?" A timid voice suddenly sounded.

 C45

    Chu Qinghuan turned her head to look, only to see Chu Changle standing there unknowingly, looking uneasy.


    Chu Jinxiu plagiarized buddhist scriptures every day, Chu Changxi served the soup, medicine and diet, while Chu Changle, who had always been invisible, benefited from misfortune, and was pulled by the Spirit Master to sew clothes for Sharmie who was in the Lingyin Temple.


    This could be considered light or heavy, Chu Jinxiu had just finished copying the scriptures and had forced out all of her clothes. These two days, she had been wandering around on Lingyin Temple.


    "Why is Sixth Sister here?" Chu Changle was afraid that she did not hear a thing just now, but she could roughly see the red and swollen marks on her wrist. She had forgotten that this little sister of hers had always been a silent sap, but sap still hurt when it came to poking people.


    Chu Changle laughed, her somewhat ordinary looking facial features actually carrying a bit of brilliance, "I originally wanted to go watch the sunset, but when I saw Second Elder Sister here, I became curious, did I disturb Second Elder Sister?"


    "No, you want to see the sunset?" I''ll take you to a good place. "


    Chu Changle always thought that only by looking at the setting sun from a high place would she be able to see the most beautiful scenery, but she never thought that looking at the setting sun from the west side of the cove would actually bring about such a shocking sight!


    The setting sun was like a red grape in a jade plate, rendering the entire jade plate golden. The round, jade-like red grape slowly slipped between his fingers, as if it was struggling to stay alive. If he moved those two fingers a little, the red grape would die!


    Fortunately, the red grapes would never disperse in the setting sun, and those two fingers were merely mountains that would not move.


    Chu Changle was unable to free herself, and stammered: "Two, Second Elder Sister, how do you know of such a place?"


    The Second Elder Sister seemed to have ascended the mountain with him, and they had been working in the temple for the past few days, so how could they have found such a good opportunity to see the sunset?


    Chu Qinghuan laughed: "I found it during my Yunan City training when I was free." At that time, she was still trapped in a nightmare. The person who always had a bad temper towards her had brought her to the cove.


    Chu Qinghuan thought that he would find a hole and bury herself within it. She was extremely vigilant, but unexpectedly, she only received a disdainful smile.


    Chu Changle also felt that the atmosphere was heavy. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Chu Qinghuan say: "Let''s go, don''t go back too late, I''ve troubled everyone."


    The whole way was silent. Before they even reached the side room of the Old Mistress, they heard a series of hurried footsteps.


    "Hey, how come Second Elder Sister and Sixth Sister are together? Just now, someone from the palace said that the Emperor misses the idea of returning to the palace at the age of eight thousand. "


    Chu Qinghuan heard and frowned, someone from the palace? Could it be that Huangfu Shu was not sent by Emperor Xuanwu?


    "Oh, do you know who the person is?"


    Chu Jinfu smiled mysteriously, and was rather pleased with herself: "At least there''s something that you don''t know about Second Elder Sister, it''s Steward Du."


    Du Dequan, Manager Du? Emperor Xuanwu''s imperial chief eunuch? But what was the purpose of Huangfu Shu coming here before?


    "When I saw Third Prince hurrying back and forth, I thought it was him."


    Chu Jinfu nodded her head, "That''s right, not only the Third Prince, another person also came, and she seems to also know about Imperial Guards as well. He seems to be surnamed Lin, and is wearing a mask, I wonder what he looks like."


    Was Emperor Xuanwu trying to invite him to go down the mountain? Could something big have happened in the court? However, she didn''t have any memories of Xuanwu for twenty-four years.


    "Since they are here to clean up anyway, why don''t we go soak in a hot spring?" Chu Jinfu held onto Chu Changle''s hand who was about to leave, "Sixth Sister, let''s go together. It''s crowded here."


    Chu Changle said in a low voice: "But I haven''t packed my luggage yet ¡­"


    "It''s fine, Si Qi, go and help Sixth Miss pack."


    Chu Qinghuan was just about to lead Chu Jinfu out of the door when she met Zhu Yuan head-on, with a cold expression on her face, "Third Miss is injured, I hope that Second Miss can come with me."


    "Ah, the Third Sister is injured?" Chu Changle exclaimed.


    "It''s fine if she''s injured but she''s looking for someone. What does it have to do with Second Elder Sister?" Chu Jinfu did not want to release him, but her mood had already been ruined by the sudden incident.


    Zhu Yuan''s eyes immediately turned cold, all these years she had followed Prince, no one had ever talked back to his in such a manner, and even if they did, they were all dead now!


    "The time is still early. We can relax if we go over to take a look." She wanted to see exactly what that enchanter gourd was up to!


    Chu Changxi was indeed injured, but when she looked at Chu Qinghuan, his eyes became cold, and when she saw that Chu Changle had finally recovered, his eyes became red and swollen.


    "This Governor has never seen such a clumsy girl. She can even boil her hands over a cup of tea and cry for her elder sister. In the end, Zhu Yuan was still considerate to her. Not only did he call your sister over, he even invited two younger sisters. "


    The eight thousand years old man who did not have the slightest hint of sarcasm or sarcasm was still leaning on the couch with a few bamboo sticks in his hand.


    Chu Changxi did not dare to be angry nor say anything, the past few days of serving eight thousand years of age had driven her crazy.


    The soup was too strong.


    The bird''s nest porridge was slightly sweet.


    The tea was either hot or cold.


    In these few days, Chu Changxi''s chin had become sharp, her originally round jade like face became thinner, and the dark circles under her eyes became even more obvious.


    "Go back and apply some tea leaves. The swelling will subside in an hour."


    Chu Changxi was skeptical, and left while being supported by Chu Changle. Chu Jinfu was startled, "Second Elder Sister, how come you know of this method?"


    The eyelids of the eight thousand year old who was lazily lying on the bed did not move at all. It was as if the reason he had summoned Chu Qinghuan here was just to drive away that crybaby Chu Changxi.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "It''s just a rural technique, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Chu Jinfu laughed coquettishly without a doubt: "Then when I go back, Second Elder Sister will also teach me. Prince, we will take our leave first. "


    The eight thousand year old man''s eyelids twitched as he snorted, "Let''s go back and rest over there. It will be very lively once we return to the capital."


    Fun? Chu Qinghuan was startled, something really happened in the capital?


    Chu Jinfu was also puzzled, "What liveliness?" But she was asking Ji Fengye.


    "Impudent, speak to Prince like that!" Zhu Yuan berated sternly, but Chu Jinfu was not Chu Changxi, so she did not care about Zhu Yuan''s berating at all. It even mischievously stuck out its tongue and glared at Zhu Yuan, making Zhu Yuan so angry that his eyebrows jumped.


    "Prince is extremely resourceful. Would you mind telling this little piece of news to us sisters?"


    She was actually a clever girl, knowing how to use Chu Qinghuan as a shield. Ji Fengye smiled faintly, his brows raised slightly, "Then, how does Fifth Young Miss intend to repay this debt?"


    Chu Jinfu curled her lips, "Above all the people in Prince, is there anything we need to repay?"


    "Good, good, good!" Ji Fengye wrote three good words consecutively with a happy expression, "I never thought that other than Second Miss, there would be such a wonderful person like Fifth Young Miss.


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly came to her senses, but she was still unable to recall what bustling event was going on in the capital. Seeing Ji Fengye''s happy expression, like a cat toying with a mouse, she could not help but frown.


    "The Great Desolation Flourishing Flower, Liu, Madame Jinguo is to enter the capital, do you think it will be any fun?" Her thin lips slightly opened, and spit out a message that shocked Chu Qinghuan.


    Madame Jinguo!


    Xue Jinlian!


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly raised her head, only to see Ji Fengye''s pair of phoenix eyes looking at her, as if she understood the change that had occurred in her eyes.


    Chu Jinfu was also shocked when she heard it, and immediately explained with an astonished expression on her face, "Second Elder Sister, you don''t know, right? This Madame Jinguo is not the concubine of the palace, nor is she the sister of the palace concubine. She is a legendary figure, and our Great Zhou s, no, are also well-known to be the heroic heroes of the six nations ¡­ "


    How could she not know that Madame Jinguo was a woman that lived up to her title? She had raised her beloved daughter by herself before her marriage, and had started her decadent family business.


    It was the sixteenth year of the Proclamation of War, the third year of the war between the Great Zhou and the Turkic north. Xue Baochuan had donated all her assets to the imperial government, allowing the two hundred thousand Great Zhou soldiers facing a food shortage to have no worries for the next half a month.


    In the end, the battle of Weibei ended with the victory of Great Zhou.


    Accompanied by the triumphant return of the army, were the blood letters of the two hundred thousand soldiers, begging Emperor Xuanwu to bestow them the title of Xue Baochuan.


    All the officials in the palace had different opinions, but in the end, it was Great General Nangong Jingyu who spoke with determination, "If it wasn''t for Lady Xue and her family, where would Mo Bei have come from to settle down?"


    It was true that Xue Baochuan was not the only one who donated his wealth, but she was the only one who donated all of it! When Nangong Jingyu personally took Emperor Xuanwu to Jin Yang, Xue Baochuan took her eight-year-old daughter to live in a hut, dressed in coarse clothes with all her clothes washed clean. However, on the battlefield with Nangong Jingyu, a man of steel that risked his life immediately shed tears!


    "Xue Baochuan accepted the title of Emperor Xuanwu, Madame Jinguo, but was unwilling to be summoned to the capital. Now that Madame Jinguo has become the emperor''s merchant that Emperor Xuanwu appointed, I am afraid that her wealth is comparable to a nation''s wealth, but Second Elder Sister, do you know why Madame Jinguo entered the capital this time round? "


    Chu Qinghuan started laughing, in her mind, was the image of the girl smiling, "I''m afraid Madam is doing it for her daughter''s wedding?"


    Chu Jinfu pouted her lips, and was unsatisfied with Chu Qinghuan''s intelligence, "Second Elder Sister, you can''t pretend that you don''t know! Isn''t it? Xue Jinlian is already twenty eight years old this year, if we do not let him go, she will become a target of criticism. "


    Chu Jinfu had something she didn''t want to say. Madame Jinguo being pregnant right from the start had already aroused a lot of suspicions. If her daughter was not married at such a young age, she would be criticized again and the matter would be brought up again.


    Chu Qinghuan looked outside the carriage. Everyone thought that the reason Madame Jinguo came to the capital this time was for the marriage of her one and only beloved daughter, Xue Jinlian. However, Chu Qinghuan was clear that the intelligent woman was only there to avoid suspicion.


    Right now, Emperor Xuanwu had yet to establish the crown prince, the Madame Jinguo was far away from Jinyang, and the lofty emperor was far from Emperor Xuanwu''s grasp. How could he not arouse the Emperor''s suspicions?


    No matter how determined he was back then, now, he had aroused the Emperor''s suspicions. Who knew how Madame Jinguo would feel. Chu Qinghuan sighed slightly. Chu Jinfu, who was at the side, could not help but ask curiously: "Second Elder Sister, what are you thinking about?"


    Chu Qinghuan calmed her emotions, and her eyes revealed a trace of anticipation: "I am thinking, a strange woman like Madame Jinguo, what kind of person is her daughter?"

 C46

    "She ¡­" Chu Jinfu had a strange expression on her face as she pointed to the carriage in front, "It is said that when we were evaluating the three beauties of the capital, there were people who wanted to include Nangong Yuyan and Madame Jinguo''s beloved daughter, Xue Jinlian. It was just that they left it alone later on, I heard that Big Sis was extremely angry at that time, and did not eat for a few days."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, does that mean that even compared to the First Beauty in Capital, Xue Jinlian was not inferior in any way? However, when she thought back to what happened that year, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t remember. Even though she and Xue Jinlian had met several times, in the end, they weren''t friends.


    "Is that so? Then maybe we really will have to watch a good show. " Even if Xue Jinlian had the intention to dodge, wouldn''t it be difficult for him to suppress her anger from all those years ago?


    Chu Jinxiu in front of others was a goddess that had descended to the mortal realm, but in front of others, she was narrow-minded and petty.


    No matter what, Nangong Yuyan was still their cousin, but she didn''t have any relation to them at all. However, she was really curious. In her previous life, after she died, Chu Jinxiu was the Empress, so what did she do to Huangfu Wushuang?


    When the carriage returned to the residence, First Madame was already looking forward to it. When she saw her beloved daughter was extremely haggard, her expression immediately changed to one of anger, and she immediately asked for warmth. "Why, but was Bao Qin serving you inconsiderately, why is she so haggard? I already told you not to go, but I told you to serve Old Mistress and look at yourself. "


    First Madame''s words sounded like she was pampering her eldest daughter, but there was also a suspicion that she was complaining about it. Old Mistress''s expression did not change, she only snorted coldly and slowly walked back to rest with Nanny Lin supporting him.


    Chu Jinxiu never thought that his mother would be so reckless, she grumbled in her heart, "Mother, what nonsense are you saying, it is your daughter''s fortune to have a daughter who can share her worries for the Prince. Old Mistress, I have been waiting for you to go back and rest. "


    Old Mistress laughed, and said with an amiable expression: "No need, you have worked so hard to serve me, this old granny, won''t you let me off when I am tired? Fuer, Second Miss, you should all go back and rest, there is no need to pay respects to me in the next few days. "


    Old Mistress had never cared about the affairs of the manor all these years, leaving all kinds of matters for her to handle. But she absolutely did not expect that the First Madame, who had always been steady and generous, would actually kill her so completely.


    In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore, but ¡­ Old Mistress sighed, wasn''t that what you asked for?


    Right now, this "no need to pay respects" was clearly an insult to the First Madame, but if one were to consider her face now, even the hundred years of history behind the Chu Family would be ruined by her!


    First Madame''s face immediately changed, she did not know what happened. But if Chu Qinghuan didn''t need to pay respects to the Old Mistress, what need was there to pay respects to him?


    Didn''t I establish this rule, wouldn''t it be destroyed by Old Mistress''s words?


    "Old Mistress, this ¡­"


    The Old Mistress ignored her and said to the Nanny Lin, "What else do you want? I''m tired. "


    All these years, the First Madame had been busy with all sorts of matters in the palace. Having children born and raised, but getting such cold looks from the Old Mistress, he was immediately stunned.


    Chu Jinfu only sneered as she looked at her, "Mother, your daughter is tired. She should go home and rest."


    Chu Qinghuan bowed slightly, and then left, but Chu Changxi and Chu Changle stood there, not daring to move. The two of them were not included in the Old Mistress''s'' pardon order ''. First Madame had built up her prestige all year round, so how could they dare to go against her?


    Looking at Chu Changxi''s skinny face and her timid look, First Madame felt even more frustrated, "Why aren''t you still not going back to rest? What are you standing here for? "


    Chu Changxi still wanted to say something, but she was quickly pulled away by Chu Changle.


    Seeing the gloomy expression on First Madame''s face, she could not help but say angrily: "Mother, if you have a temper, then you would be angry at the servant girl in private, how can you disobey Old Mistress in public?"


    was the prime minister who was head of a hundred officials, and he paid more attention to his reputation, "If today''s matter were to spread to father''s ears, how would you make father view you?"


    First Madame did not expect his beloved daughter to have such a temper towards him. Hearing that, she immediately sneered, "Your father, do you think he ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu frowned as she looked at the First Madame who was halfway through their conversation. She couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, what do you think happened to father?"


    First Madame took a sip of tea and used the time to calm her anger, "Nothing much, just what happened on this mountain? "I''ve sent people up the mountain to scout a few times, but I''ve never gotten any news. Why haven''t you sent some news over?"


    Chu Jinxiu laughed bitterly upon hearing this, she was being supervised by the Imperial Guards people to copy the scriptures, her wrist was sore and swollen, so much that when she returned to her room and got onto her bed, she wanted to fall asleep, who would have the strength to pass on the message?


    "I''ve also sent someone to investigate the Grand Historic Prefecture, but I was just about to go to the palace to seek help from your aunt. What''s going on?"


    Seeing that First Madame was worried and tired for him, Chu Jinxiu laughed bitterly: "It''s the 8000 year old that sealed off the news, does mother think that our daughter wants to stay on the mountain? "Oh right, what happened in the capital this time?"


    Emperor Xuanwu had actually sent three groups of people to request for the eight thousand year old to return to the palace. Even if it was Chu Jinxiu who had heard the rumors, she immediately started to pay attention to the news in the capital.


    "Eight thousand years old, how did he get involved? Oh, Madame Jinguo is back. The Emperor is going to introduce her at eight thousand years of age. "


    "Didn''t she not come to the capital?" Chu Jinxiu frowned, her expression revealing her depression. "Could it be that the Emperor is going to betroth Xue Jinlian to her, that he is going to introduce her to him at eight thousand years old?"


    Chu Jinxiu''s expression suddenly changed. Seeing that, the First Madame was slightly dissatisfied with her beloved daughter for being so impatient. She laughed coldly: "She is only a merchant''s daughter, so what if she has a favor? Eight thousand years old, eight thousand years old. I will never be able to achieve ten thousand years old. In the future, I will kowtow to you and pay my respects. "


    The corner of Chu Jinxiu''s mouth moved when she heard this, but she immediately remembered what happened within the Lingyin Temple. With caution, she said, "Mother, be careful. When she thought about the hidden guards of the Imperial Guards that were so elusive that they disappeared without a trace, Chu Jinxiu felt a little bit of fear.


    The First Madame did not mind and pulled Chu Jinxiu''s hand: "Even though this time it was Empress Liu who presided over the welcoming ceremony for the Madame Jinguo, who in the capital could take away your limelight? Besides, your aunt will help you. "


    Chu Jinxiu heard and nodded her head, "My daughter understands. Mother, the Third Sister did not manage to get rid of Chu Qinghuan that little girl, it is all because of her great fortune. However, this palace banquet might be a chance."


    There were nobles everywhere in the palace. If this girl didn''t have eyes for anyone, then even a Nine-tailed Fox wouldn''t be able to protect its cheap life!


    "Whether that girl accepts the invitation or not is another story. However ¡­" First Madame suddenly laughed, thinking back to what happened just now with a sly look, "Chang Xi, that girl must have suffered a lot in the past few days, right?"


    Chu Jinxiu seemed to have thought of something and smiled faintly, "That''s right, if I''m unable to enter the palace, Third Sister would truly be wronged."


    On the second day after Chu Qinghuan and the rest returned to the manor, all the various servant girls gathered in one place and whispered to each other. They were all discussing about the upcoming palace banquet.


    "Have you heard? Second Miss received an invitation from the palace. It was said that Aunt An Qian, who is by the empress''s side, had personally sent it. "


    "That''s right, I heard that this time only three misses are going to the palace, weren''t they always from Third Miss? I never thought that it would be Second Miss, it''s all Concubinage, the one who has gained the Old Mistress''s heart is definitely different. "


    "That''s not it... Three, Third Miss! " Seeing the person who had suddenly appeared, the servant girl who had spoken immediately knelt to the ground, her entire body shivering, afraid that she would be punished by the Third Miss.


    Looking at the servant girl who had suddenly turned pale, Chu Changxi''s face darkened, "Who told you this?"


    "Yes, it was said by the little maidservant of the Zilan Institution. It''s said that Old Mistress even specially gave Second Miss a brocade robe to make clothes ¡­"


    "Enough!" Chu Qinghuan interrupted the servant girl. Chu Qinghuan, you are forcing me so step by step, if I, Chu Changxi am afraid of you, won''t I be stepped on by you?


    "Miss, perhaps this little girl is just spouting nonsense. Madam loves Miss the most, so how could she not have Miss''s invitation? "Why don''t we go ¡­"


    "No need, let''s go to the Zilan Academy!" The eight thousand years of age within the Lingyin Temple had tortured him hundreds of times, and she had no way to resist. But this was the Prime Minister''s residence, and the was the one in the backyard.


    Qing Wen followed behind Chu Changxi, and just as she was about to head towards the direction of the Zilan Academy, she was blocked by someone, "This servant greets Third Miss."


    Chu Changxi stopped in her tracks, her eyes filled with impatience as she asked, "Why did Aunt send you here?"


    The person who came was someone from Concubine Chen''s garden. Xin Mei saw that Third Miss''s temperament was not very good and smiled apologetically: "Aunt prepared some gifts for Third Miss."


    Wasn''t it just reminding him to not forget her biological mother? Chu Changxi laughed coldly, "Then send it to my courtyard, and help me thank the Concubine Chen for her concern, so that she can be at ease under the care of the Madam, I am doing very well."


    Seeing that Chu Changxi was about to leave, she ignored him and grabbed her sleeve, begging her, "Third Miss, this aunt really misses Third Miss a lot. Third Miss, are you going to take a look at Concubine Chen?" Xin Mei was very clear that she could not invite them to the Third Miss right now.


    Anyway, there was no difference between getting beaten up at the Third Miss and getting beaten up at the Concubine Chen''s place. Furthermore, there were so many people in the garden, even if the Third Miss was beating someone up, it shouldn''t be too fierce right? Xin Mei made up her mind, she grabbed onto Chu Changxi''s sleeves without letting go!


    "Let go!" Chu Changxi started to resent Concubine Chen more and more. Not to mention that she was weak, even the maidservants in the courtyard did not have any rules. It was time she told her. Thinking about it, Chu Qinghuan squinted her eyes, "If you don''t let go, then how am I supposed to go see the aunt?"


    After Xin Mei heard this, he was overjoyed. She immediately let go of her hands, "This servant has acted arrogantly, I hope Third Miss will forgive me."

 C47

    Concubine Chen had always been uneasy. She asked while looking at her makeup in the bronze mirror: "Xinlan, do you think that I''m being frivolous? Why don''t I change my clothes? "


    As one of Concubine Chen''s trusted aides, Xinlan immediately held her down. "It''s good that Aunt is like this." In Third Miss''s heart, without an aunt, no matter what she wore, it would not be enough to satisfy her. Unfortunately, although she understood this logic, Concubine Chen did not.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t understand, but that she understood and pretended that she didn''t. Perhaps this was the only way to comfort herself. Xinlan didn''t feel sad for her master, but a smile still hung on her face.


    "Didn''t Prime Minister say that Aunt''s appearance is the most touching? Prime Minister''s words will not be false, Aunt will be at ease. "


    Concubine Chen was relieved, but immediately became anxious, "Do you think Xin Mei can invite Chang Xi? I was afraid that First Madame would not release him. "


    She was obviously the biological mother of Third Miss, but she could only reply with the name of "Aunt". The biased Third Miss had always been very close to the First Madame, and had always despised him even without paying any attention to him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Concubine Chen was pitifully weak and had a sliver of her love, the Third Miss would probably not have set foot in this stone garden.


    Xin Mei will definitely invite the Third Miss.


    As if responding to Xin Lan''s words, Concubine Liu''s voice came from the courtyard, "Third Miss, are you here to see sister Chen? "So considerate."


    Looking at Concubine Liu''s face, Chu Changxi felt that it was strange for some reason. Concubine Liu''s temperament was like that of a lady, but Chu Changle was unable to do anything about it.


    "Where is the Concubine Liu?"


    "Old Mistress said that she wanted to prepare the clothes for the young misses to enter the palace. She told me to go and help out, so I wouldn''t disturb him." Seeing Concubine Liu''s figure curling up, Chu Changxi could not help but clench her teeth. Although Concubine Chen was originally a servant girl in front of Old Mistress, but now, she was not as well-received as the Old Mistress, he was still mud that could not support a wall! She didn''t know why she had called him over this time, it was really troublesome.


    "Chang Xi, you''ve lost weight." When Concubine Chen saw that the round face of her only daughter had turned into a pointed chin, she felt her heart ache and tears fell from her eyes.


    When Chu Changxi saw that she was crying, she was even more annoyed and snappier. "What are you crying for?


    Concubine Chen immediately wiped her tears, and carefully pulled Chu Changxi''s hand: "No, no, I''m just happy that Third Miss is willing to come and see me. I''m happy."


    Xin Lan and Xin Mei had already tactfully gone out to wait, giving the mother and daughter enough space to speak. The stone garden was not that big, but it had two aunts, Concubine Chen and Concubine Liu. The Prime Minister''s house had the First Madame''s power and a deep background. These two aunts had always been obedient and had always had their only hope, and the male owner of the house, Chu Siyuan, would come over from time to time to comfort his.


    After all, the two concubines had given birth to children for him.


    There was no one around, Concubine Chen took out a piece of silk from the chest with three locks on it and presented it in front of Chu Changxi, "This was bestowed to you by Prime Minister on my birthday a while ago. Third Miss is going to the palace for a feast in two days and wearing this Flowing Cloud Satin''s clothes, she will definitely be able to do so ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the brocade in her hands was knocked to the ground, Concubine Chen immediately snatched it away, her face filled with panic, only to see Chu Changxi''s face filled with anger, "Who said I was going to the palace!"


    Concubine Chen had a puzzled face, and said with a face full of grievance: "Didn''t Madame always bring you guys to the palace in the past?" In this regard, the Concubine Chen was always proud. The two concubines in the palace gave birth to young mistresses, and the Third Miss received great care and love. However, no one in the Sixth Miss took her as their son.


    So what if the Concubine Liu runs towards the Old Mistress? The one in charge of the mansion had always been the Madam, and the one in her eyes was the best.


    "Moreover, you''re almost at the age to talk about marriage. This time, entering the palace is perfect as well ¡­"


    "Aunt!" If father knows that you have so much to say, who knows how much he would spoil you! "


    The voice that came out from the house startled Xin Lan and the others. Both of their gazes landed on Qing Wen, but they saw that Qing Wen was helplessly waving her hands, "It''s said that Second Miss has supported Third Miss''s lack of children this time around."


    Concubine Chen did not believe, or perhaps, did not believe what Chu Changxi said, "How is that possible? First Madame hates clouds so much ¡­ First Madame would never allow Chu Qinghuan to enter the palace.


    Chu Changxi caught hold of Concubine Chen''s words and took a step forward. "Yun? Yun Jingchen? "Just what is her identity? Why is the name taboo in the estate?"


    Concubine Chen was stunned upon hearing this. It was a name that could not be mentioned, and it was a name that had been left unspoken in the Prime Minister''s Palace for more than ten years. If not for the fact that Sixth Young Master Chu Wenyu had entered the Thousand Shadow House a few days ago, perhaps that place would have been sealed away forever?


    "She''s only a dead aunt, why would she seal her Thousand Shadow House and be unable to live in this place ever again?"


    "How is she an aunt? "She must know ¡­" Suddenly, he realized what she had said. Concubine Chen hurriedly changed her words, "You must not ask about things that you should not ask about, especially in front of your father and wife. Do you understand?"


    "What exactly is her identity? Isn''t Chu Qinghuan just a Concubinage? "On what basis is she able to enter the palace? I have served my mother for so many years and was replaced by her just like that. I refuse to accept this!" Chu Changxi didn''t realize that Concubine Chen had misspoken, and didn''t know that she had missed the chance.


    However, the moment she thought of the fact that Chu Qinghuan could replace her and enter the palace, not to mention that she was personally given an invitation from the Empress Liu''s capable Palace Maid, Aunt An Qian, she fiercely threw the teacup onto the ground. Whatever it was, it was still the Concubinage. But when she came back, he was always one head shorter than her!


    Outside the room, Qing Wen, Xin Lan and Xin Mei, who were casually talking, couldn''t help but look at each other. Seeing the understanding in each other''s eyes, they continued to chat, as if they had long since gotten used to the drama unfolding in the room.


    Concubine Chen, on the other hand, looked like she was possessed, her face was filled with bitterness, but she kept shaking her head, "No, please don''t ¡­"


    Chu Changxi looked at Concubine Chen and muttered to herself for a long time, but still ended up saying the same thing. She was no longer in the mood to ask her about it, and had a plan in her heart.


    "Third Miss went to the stone garden to visit Concubine Chen. As for what she said, Third Miss chased everyone out, so I couldn''t hear it clearly."


    Chu Jinxiu frowned, then asked: "Did the news spread out?"


    "Don''t worry xiaojie, it is definitely reliable if you enter the painting."


    Chu Jinxiu nodded her head upon hearing her words, and took out a silver pimple from her makeup box, "Go to the Zhi Lan courtyard and watch over them."


    After entering the painting, she immediately thanked him after receiving the silver and left. Not to mention, Bao Qin held onto Chu Jinxiu''s hair with both of her hands and asked softly: "This servant is doing Miss a lily bun, right?"


    Chu Jinxiu nodded her head, "No need, it''s simpler. I will be going to Old Mistress later."


    When she reached the Pear Fragrance Garden, she heard a burst of laughter from inside, "No wonder the Old Mistress specially called Concubine Liu over.


    "Fifth Miss is too kind. When she reaches my age, she''ll definitely be better than me." The Concubine Liu laughed, causing Chu Jinfu to laugh once again, "If you are not as good as me, then I will have to settle this score with you, Aunt."


    Old Mistress was helpless, "Fuer is even more unreasonable, if you do not go in, how can you blame others?"


    The inside of the house was filled with laughter, but no one could have imagined that Concubine Liu did not wait for the day Chu Jinfu came to settle the score with her, because by then, her beautiful face would have already turned white like dust.


    "Big Sis has come late. Concubine Liu has chosen a few styles, I wonder which one Big Sis would like?"


    Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but look at the Concubine Liu. She had heard that the middle clothes that the Old Mistress usually wore were all sewn from Concubine Liu, and they weren''t made from some rare or precious material, but were specially made from cotton cloth from the farm. She didn''t expect that the clothes that the Old Mistress would wear this time around were actually made from her hands.


    Chu Jinxiu had never paid much attention to this Concubine Liu. How much ability could an aunt, who could bring up such a good-for-nothing daughter like Chu Changle, possibly have? However, when she saw the Concubine Liu today, Chu Jinxiu suddenly felt that she seemed to have overlooked something.


    "The workmanship of the Concubine Liu is really not bad." Chu Jinxiu laughed faintly, but when she saw the patterns of the clothes, he could not help but be slightly surprised, her eyes suddenly shone a little luster, "This design, is truly ingenious."


    Concubine Liu laughed when she heard this, but she was not arrogant or impetuous, "First Miss is too kind, I was lucky that I did not fail my mission."


    The Old Mistress was very satisfied with the Concubine Liu''s design and instructed: "This matter does not bother you two masters. Since you designed this set of clothes, it is natural that you are very familiar with it. Why don''t you go to the sewing room and supervise them and cut these clothes as soon as possible. "If you do well, I will reward you handsomely."


    "Yes, this humble concubine will do it right away."


    suddenly laughed, "If it wasn''t for her identity as a Concubine Liu, people would really think that she came from a noble family."


    "Isn''t that so? Old Mistress, could it be that Concubine Liu is like the words in the book, the young miss of a Zhu Clan? "My family was unfortunate enough to be sold into the clan ¡­"


    "What nonsense is this!" Old Mistress decisively shouted, causing Chu Jinfu to be shocked. When had Old Mistress ever said these harsh words to her? Chu Jinfu stomped her feet in anger and ran out. Chu Jinxiu was slightly anxious, "It''s all because of this grandson''s insensible nature, to cause such a commotion, I will look for Fifth Sister right now."


    Chu Qinghuan did not give chase, and only looked at Old Mistress with a soft sigh, "Fuer is young, there are some things that are unclear, so why would Old Mistress be angry at her?" What Chu Jinfu had said was actually not wrong.


    The Concubine Liu was indeed from an extraordinary background. She was a young miss of the Jiangnan Weaving Department, how could she have such a clever mind?


    Hearing that, Old Mistress was shocked, she looked at Chu Qinghuan in shock, "Girl, you know?"

 C48

    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly, she did not plan to hide anything, if not, with Old Mistress''s shrewdness, she would not gain as much as she lost. Furthermore, it was understandable that she knew about some things, after all, she was someone who had lived with Chu Ning Bi for more than 10 years.


    "My little aunt occasionally talks about the matters of the mansion, my granddaughter also knows a little about it."


    It was normal for things to be pushed towards the dead, not to mention Chu Ning Bi extremely disliked the Old Mistress. She had also done such unfilial things before, so the Old Mistress''s trust in her naturally wouldn''t be as great as her trust.


    Sure enough, when Old Mistress heard this, she couldn''t help but frown, and a trace of disgust appeared on her face, "Don''t take her words to heart." Towards that Concubinage, he did not have the slightest bit of good impression.


    Chu Qinghuan advised as she smiled and agreed, "Yes, Qing Huan understands."


    Seeing that, the Old Mistress nodded her head, then suddenly remembered something, and instructed: "There are a lot of noble people in the palace. When it''s time to follow Fuer, the two of you can look out for each other."


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart moved, did Old Mistress entrust him to Chu Jinfu, or did she entrust Chu Jinfu to herself?


    Furthermore, he was wearing clothes in order to enter the palace for the feast. It only took him one day and one night to finish making the clothes, so after dinner the next day, Concubine Liu brought people to deliver the clothes to the Pear Fragrance Garden.


    Chu Jinfu was very satisfied, especially with the few wooden hibiscus flowers weaved on her clothes that were ingeniously embroidered, which made him look even more refined and elegant.


    "Concubine Liu sure has good intentions." When she saw the pattern on Chu Qinghuan''s clothes, Chu Jinfu could not help but ask in surprise, "Second Elder Sister, why are your clothes covered with orchids?"


    Chu Jinfu was astonished, if she had to say it, she really couldn''t say anything, especially these flowers. But for some reason, when she looked at the few ethereal orchids embroidered under the moon-white dress, these eerie orchid petals were an ink-black color, making it seem even more strange. Chu Jinfu felt that other than her Second Elder Sister, no one could wear any of these clothes.


    The Old Mistress couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows when she heard this, as if she was dissatisfied with something. She only saw the faint smile on Chu Qinghuan''s face, and in the end, she still said softly, "It''s been hard on you, go back and rest well. Fuer will pass this set of clothes to your Big Sis later. When you enter the palace tomorrow, you must be careful with your words, understand? "


    Chu Jinfu smiled and agreed, but it was unknown if she heard it. Chu Qinghuan felt that the Old Mistress''s gaze was always on him, or perhaps it was through him, watching the piece of clothes that the thrush hugged.


    "I originally thought that she was a smart person, but who would have thought that at this age, she would actually start fighting again." Old Mistress muttered with a worried expression, as if she was hesitating.


    The Nanny Lin at the side could not help but console her: "Perhaps it was her unintentional mistake, Second Miss''s preference is indeed unfathomable, that''s why she used Lady Yun''s favorite, Mo Lan''s. "Old Mistress, you ¡­"


    "It would be fine if he didn''t mean it, but I''m afraid he did." Old Mistress let out a faint sigh, looked at the gradually darkening sky, and slowly said, "This time, I only made three sets of clothes. That good-for-nothing even knew how to complain, but she didn''t utter a single word. It''s likely that she secretly remembered it in her heart. "


    When the news of Old Mistress giving clothes to the young misses spread, the Concubine Chen in the stone garden was elated. However, when she found out that it was only given to First Miss, the Second Miss, and the Fifth Miss, her expression became extremely ugly. If not for the servant girl beside him, she would have probably caused a ruckus long ago.


    However, Concubine Liu remained silent, as if she did not care at all. Even though the three clothes were all made by her, none of them were meant for her daughter! Thinking about it, Nanny Lin felt a burst of fear, and heard her voice.


    "You are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are only afraid of thieves missing. Forget it, didn''t she always feel that she was quite capable? It''s also a good opportunity for me to train and see who is stronger. "


    Old Mistress didn''t say who she was, but Nanny Lin knew that other than First Madame, there was no one else.


    When Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu arrived at the Embroidery Garden, Chu Changxi was coincidentally there as well.


    The table was covered with jewelry, the pearl''s brilliance was extremely eye-catching, Chu Changxi was currently thinking up a plan, "This string of East Ocean Pearls is crystal clear, most suitable for big sister''s skin color, Bao Qin, what do you think?"


    The pearl chain that was a little more than an inch was drawn on Chu Jinxiu''s forehead, making her seem even more outstanding, like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    Chu Jinxiu shook her head lightly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu coming and couldn''t help but frown, "It''s getting more and more unruly.


    Bao Qin hurriedly apologized. Chu Qinghuan snickered in her heart, was Chu Jinxiu saying that she had no rules? Entering the house, she didn''t allow the maidservants to report him.


    "As expected, mother feels sorry for big sister. This is a set of clothes that the Old Mistress has ordered people to make. If big sister sees it, you can look at it." Chu Jinfu''s voice was cold, her eyes did not even look at the jewelry, not even a little.


    Bao Qin quickly took over the set of clothes. She felt that this set of clothes was even more exquisite and elegant than the set of clothes specially made for the young miss.


    Chu Changxi was a little envious, especially that new set of clothes that she had seen with her own eyes, feeling even more stifled. But the identity of a Concubinage would decide everything!


    "Old Mistress loves Big Sis the most, her cooking skills are unquestionable. Looking at how lifelike the peony is, Big Sis will definitely be able to take the lead and suppress everyone else ¡­ Second Elder Sister, you have one too? "


    Chu Changxi looked at the clothes in her arms in disbelief, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred! Originally, the rumors that she was not in the palace had already angered her, so who would be the one looking for trouble to tell Chu Changxi: Third Miss, I''ll tell you this, you can''t enter the palace to participate in banquets, but Second Miss can! Furthermore, Old Mistress even ordered the sewing room to make clothes for her, just like what Eldest Miss and Fifth Miss did.


    Chu Qinghuan was helpless. She had originally planned to return directly. But Chu Jinfu insisted on pulling her over, and she even had to carry her clothes with her thrush as she followed behind. It was probably just to provoke Chu Changxi.


    "Of course, Third Sister, don''t you?" Chu Jinfu was completely flabbergasted, her face was filled with innocence, "Could it be that I was thrown in the sewing room by Concubine Liu? Why don''t I go and urge you, Third Sister? "


    Chu Jinfu acted as if she was going to leave, Chu Changxi immediately pulled her back, "Thank you Fifth Sister for your concern, I''m afraid that the workshop is busy, Mother already ordered someone to order a set for me."


    Except, these materials were absolutely not comparable to these three. Chu Changxi gritted her teeth as she clenched her hands into fists to suppress her anger.


    Chu Jinxiu did not notice the waves that were surging between the two of them, and pulled Chu Qinghuan along and said cordially: "Tomorrow, the palace will be filled with famous and noble young ladies from the capital, we will all bring our Prime Minister''s face out, we definitely cannot lose our father''s face, second sister, quickly come and see if there are any that fit our hearts."


    Chu Jinxiu''s words were said cleverly, those who were not aware of it would think that the young miss of the Palace of Generals had a heart of death, and that she shared all her beloved jewelry with her little sister, was truly a goddess.


    But Chu Qinghuan was able to understand the profound meaning behind her words: So what if you have a new set of clothes bestowed to you by the Old Mistress? This temperament far surpasses that of the other young misses. I can only rely on these few pieces of jewelry to help me.


    Raising her head to look at Chu Jinxiu, her beautiful face was filled with kindness and friendliness, as though she did not have any feelings for him. Even when Chu Qinghuan had her head lowered, Chu Jinxiu was still pulling on her hand, it was extremely warm.


    With these thoughts and the Buddha''s Heart, it wasn''t wrong at all for him to lose to her back then.


    "Then since little sister has taken big big sister''s heart''s love, big sister shouldn''t feel any heartache."


    Chu Jinxiu''s expression did not change, but when she saw that Chu Qinghuan had taken out the green jewel with the hairpin, her voice couldn''t help but tremble, "I didn''t expect that Second Sister would like green gems."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, as expected, Chu Jinxiu''s heart ached.


    "I feel that this emerald is actually a little gold in colour. If you find it strange, you can choose from it. If elder sister likes it, Qinghuan wouldn''t dare to rob it."


    Before Chu Jinxiu could say anything, Chu Jinfu opened his mouth and said: "It''s just an ordinary turquoise, how could it catch big sister''s attention?" Her tone carried mockery, causing Chu Jinxiu to be unable to say the words that came out of his mouth. After a long while, she revealed a trace of a smile: "It''s good that Second Sister likes it, there is no such thing as snatching away love."


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan shyly smiled, but her mood was extremely happy.


    Seeing Chu Jinxiu''s pained expression, she was in a great mood.


    Chu Jinfu grew up amongst riches, and thought that the green gemstone on the hairpin was just an ordinary turquoise, but Chu Qinghuan was clear of it. This gold coloured emerald was actually a golden green cat''s eye. It was truly rare to see such a thing.


    In her previous life, it was only by chance that she found out about this precious gem, but she didn''t expect to see it in Chu Jinxiu''s place today. Chu Changxi felt that the green was not transparent enough, and the golden color was too thin, so she did not choose either.


    However, this gold and green cat''s eye hairpin was not considered rare, because the color of the gems were not particularly beautiful. Chu Qinghuan had seen the world, but looked down upon the hairpin. The reason for choosing them was to piss Chu Jinxiu off.


    "This hairpin is worthy of little sister''s new set of clothes. Tomorrow will be an eye-opener."


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan smiled shyly again. However, Chu Jinfu felt that those words seemed to be ridiculing Chu Qinghuan, and was instantly filled with dissatisfaction, "With Big Sis in front of me, how could Second Elder Sister dare to be so domineering?"


    Chu Jinxiu did not expect her little sister to give him so much face, and immediately became serious, as though she was afraid of something. However, Chu Jinfu looked at her coldly, held Chu Qinghuan''s hand and said cordially: "Second Elder Sister, send me back when it''s dark?"


    She had already picked out a few pieces of jewelry, but there wasn''t even a word of thanks. Chu Jinxiu''s expression was unsightly, but before he could get angry, Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu had already left.


    Chu Changxi was still happily picking out the accessories, and didn''t notice Chu Jinxiu''s abnormality in the slightest, "Big sister, I like Miao Yin''s earrings."


    He really had no foresight. The Miao Yin earrings were only an ordinary item, but the workmanship was a bit exquisite. They weren''t outstanding in this pile of jewelry at all.


    "It''s good that you like it. These earrings and Third Sister''s are really complementary to each other." They were both extremely stupid, and could not even support the mud on the wall!


    Chu Changxi did not seem to hear the meaning behind her words, and saw that it was getting late, but she also took her leave.


    Chu Jinxiu looked at the table that was filled with jewelry, and spoke after a while: "See everything clearly, why don''t you hurry up and go?"


    Someone answered softly from outside the door. Then, his body moved and quickly hid in the darkness.

 C49

    When Chu Qinghuan woke up, it was still early. She was the only one on the bed.


    "Miss, why did you wake up so early?" When thrush saw Chu Qinghuan coming out, he was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t know why, but the Miss never let them. Nanny Zhou had told the young miss about this before, but in the end the young miss only smiled lightly and did not speak again.


    No matter how much a servant cares about his master, he cannot go beyond his master. Nanny Zhou would also not mention about the night watch anymore. This way, the entire Prime Minister''s residence would be at ease just like Chu Qinghuan, and many little girls would cram their way here to serve him.


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, seeing the thrush coming over from the outside, she could not help but ask: "Is big brother awake?"


    The thrush knew that Chu Qinghuan was the most concerned with Chu Wenzhang, and upon hearing that, she quickly said: "Not yet, I have Zhao Fen taking care of her, Miss can''t have any mishaps entering the palace today."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh when she heard this, "It''s alright, it''s not like there''s a dragon lagoon or a tiger cave."


    She had experienced Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild before, so why would she be afraid of this palace banquet? Moreover, this time, the most eye-catching person was not her, but Madame Jinguo''s only daughter, Xue Jinlian.


    The carriage of the Prime Minister''s residence was spacious and comfortable. Even if there were one or two more people in the carriage, it would not feel crowded.


    "Is Second Elder Sister disdainful of talking to me?"


    Chu Changxi was very pleased, everyone in the Palace thought that she would not be able to make it out of the palace banquet this time, but First Madame had long given her a peace of mind.


    Although she had been a bit nervous these few days, she couldn''t help but feel proud as she sat in the carriage.


    Chu Jinfu had originally planned to follow Chu Qinghuan around, but she was called away by the First Madame. To be honest, facing Chu Changxi who was in such a state, she would rather listen to Chu Jinfu nagging at her about some trivial things.


    "Third Sister has misunderstood, I am just a little tired." She had been tormenting herself for the greater part of the night. She had woken up earlier that morning, and the carriage was shaking slightly. It was due to her drowsiness.


    Hearing that, Chu Changxi snorted, she just looked at Chu Qinghuan''s ordinary clothes, even though she was wearing new clothes, she looked like a mountain chicken, she could not help but look down on her, and did not try to argue with her.


    When the carriage stopped, Chu Qinghuan opened his eyes immediately, startling him. In that moment, he seemed to have seen the killing intent in Chu Qinghuan''s eyes.


    The carriage outside the palace had already stopped by a stretch, so when Chu Qinghuan got off the carriage and saw the vermilion palace door, her expression tensed up.


    In her previous life, she had made too many mistakes. She had even spent her entire life in this palace.


    Now that he was faced with the red wall and the yellow tiles again, the hatred in his heart didn''t melt at all. Instead, it only increased a bit.


    "Second Elder Sister, Second Elder Sister ¡­"


    There seemed to be someone calling his name by his ear. Chu Qinghuan frowned and turned to see Chu Jinfu looking at him anxiously. She asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Second Elder Sister, what happened to you just now? "It''s as if he''s a demon."


    Chu Jinfu''s heart still palpitated with fear. Just now, her Second Elder Sister''s eyes seemed to contain an irreconcilable blood hatred that made her feel a chill in her heart, but also a pain in her heart.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little surprised to see how vast the Royal Capital is. Let''s go."


    Seeing that the First Madame in front seemed to be a little impatient, Chu Qinghuan calmed her heart and followed Chu Jinfu to the imperial garden.


    Just as she was walking, Chu Qinghuan suddenly felt something strange. This was not a road to the imperial garden, but ¡­


    First Madame was currently whispering to He Chujinxiu, as if explaining something. Chu Jinfu seemed to have noticed Chu Qinghuan''s confusion, and could not help but laugh: "Second Elder Sister, are you seeing things? Let''s go to the Misty Hall first. "


    Suddenly, Chu Jinfu felt that she was a little unclear about what she had said, and she added: "I pay my respects to Concubine Xian."


    Sure enough, Chu Qinghuan revealed an understanding smile.


    The Concubine Xian Song Ning Lan, the Anping Marquis''s cousin, the Sixth Prince''s Matriarch, all of these could not match up to his other name ¡­ Emperor Xuanwu''s concubine!


    Emperor Xuanwu had a lot of pets, but in the past few years, the one who had the limelight was Xian Consort Song Ning Lan.


    The Misty Hall was not luxurious at first glance, to the point where Chu Qinghuan almost thought that the Xian Consort only got a false reputation. However, when she saw the Xian Consort that was slowly approaching under the escort of Gong''e, Chu Qinghuan suddenly understood why Emperor Xuanwu had actually favoured the Xian Consort for so many years.


    There were many beauties in the palace, and even more so, there were countless young ones. However, only a few of them knew what the beautiful meant. It was obvious that the Xian Consort was one of the few, which was why sshe was able to stand at the top, which was why he had the power to fight against the Empress!


    Before First Madame bowed, Xian Consort had already walked over and personally supported her: "I thought that I would only be able to see Sister in a while, I didn''t think that it would actually be this time that Sister came to visit me."


    Hearing that, First Madame laughed, and pulled Chu Jinxiu''s hand: "Isn''t it because the embroidery said that it''s been a long time since we last met, and it''s come to visit Empress?"


    Chu Jinxiu bowed and continued, "Empress, look, mother is teasing me again."


    Xian Consort chuckled upon hearing this, then pulled Chu Jinxiu''s arm and started walking out. "It''s getting late, let''s go take a look at the excitement at the Tai Chi Lake."


    This time, the palace banquet was set at the Supreme Pond Pond, and there was also the topic of the palace banquet. The Supreme Pond and the Imperial Garden were right next to each other. It had always been the most lively place in the palace.


    By the time they arrived, it was already a scene of flourishing flowers and was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "It''s good luck to be in Concubine Xian. Madam Song has come late. Look and see. It''s only been a few days since we last met, but Eldest Miss has become even more beautiful."


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh. Qian Shi was flattering her husband in the same way as him, but she was being generous and respected him very much.


    Chu Jinfu realised and held Chu Qinghuan''s hand as they walked out, "Ignore her, her mouth is full of disgusting words."


    He knew all of these women. In fact, disregarding his previous life, when Old Mistress was on her birthday, most of these people had gone to the Xiang Fu to pay their respects, and most of them knew him. It was just that now, there were no Old Mistress to support him and it was impossible for them to not want to curry favor with him. Furthermore, there was a Xian Consort behind the First Madame.


    After all, the Prime Minister was currently below two people and above ten thousand people.


    "That is the daughter of the Department of Revenue''s Advice, Master Cao. He is fourteen years old this year and specializes in brewing tea."


    The household''s Advice was fat, maybe because of this, Cao Qianjin was slightly plump, his round, jade-like appearance somewhat pleasing.


    "That is the Third Miss of the Ministry of War, the Liu Family. It is said that all of them are skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. It seems that big sister''s name is coveted by many."


    When Chu Jinfu said this, she sneered, Third Miss Liu was having fun with He Chujinxiu, as though she hated him for being late.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile, that''s right, Third Miss Liu was two years younger than him, and had the qualifications to be ranked amongst the three beauties in the capital. Moreover, in her previous life, Huangfu Shu had taken her as her secondary concubine when he was trying to gain control of the military power.


    At that time, she only felt extremely sad, but now that she thought about it, she felt that it was funny. Third Miss Liu was not someone who was easy to deal with, she probably gave Third Prince''s Consort Chu Jinxiu a lot of trouble, right?


    "That one is ¡­" Chu Jinfu''s eyes lit up, as if she had seen something funny, she pulled Chu Qinghuan along and laughed: "It''s going to be interesting now, Liu Dantong is here too."


    Chu Qinghuan looked over, she was like jade, her green robes made her look extremely prideful, as though no one else other than the number one genius in the capital, Liu Dantong, could enter her eyes.


    Chu Qinghuan noticed that Chu Jinxiu''s face changed slightly. Even though she was still talking to Third Miss Liu, her gaze would occasionally fall on Liu Dantong, and it was obvious that she was paying attention to Liu Dantong.


    Just as she was thinking, she felt her body becoming lighter, and was pulled by Chu Jinfu to walk in front of Liu Dantong.


    Suddenly, someone blocked his way, causing Liu Dantong to frown: "Who are you?"


    She had seen Chu Jinfu before, it was just that the Fifth Miss had always been a proud and willful person, there were not many people in the noble women''s circle that could enter her eyes, the person in front of her seemed to be highly regarded, even Liu Dantong could not help but to stare at her.


    "Sister Liu, this is my Second Elder Sister, and she is also talented." Chu Jinfu pushed Chu Qinghuan forward as if she was a treasure, catching him unprepared.


    If it were a few days ago, she would have thought that Chu Jinfu was looking for an opportunity to take care of her. But in the past few days, Chu Qinghuan had clearly understood it. Although she was still cautious, it didn''t affect her love for Chu Jinfu at all.


    "Fuer is rude, I hope Miss Liu does not take this seriously."


    Liu Dantong frowned slightly. Just as sshe was about to speak, he heard the eunuch sing, "Empress has arrived."


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but look over, to see Empress Liu dressed in a phoenix robe, with Zhuang Shufei, Noble Consort Chen and the others following behind him, accompanied by two young and beautiful girls. Chu Qinghuan''s gaze immediately turned cold, her hands unconsciously clenching into fists!


    And if the person to the left of Empress Liu was not Huangfu Wushuang, then who was it!


    "Second Elder Sister, Second Elder Sister ¡­"


    Chu Jinfu called out softly, but unexpectedly, she did not seem to have heard him, and was only looking straight at him!


    "Empress is thousands of years old."


    Amidst the crowd of kneeling shouts, Chu Qinghuan finally regained her senses, but she realized that all of the surrounding people were kneeling down and bowing, while only he himself was still standing here, and even had her eyes fixed on Empress Liu.


    The Empress Liu frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a delicate laugh, "I was wondering who was so rude. It turns out it''s Prime Minister Chu who brought over the Concubinage from the countryside."


    Once these words were said, everyone could not help but look at Chu Qinghuan with some disdain. Even Liu Dantong could not help but frown, as if she did not understand what was going on.


    The Empress Liu heard and asked softly, "Qian Er, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The Princess Pingyang was Huangfu Yunqian''s beloved daughter. He Chujinxiu was very close with his and had never been on good terms with him.


    This subject''s daughter is terrified, this subject''s daughter has been living in the countryside for a long time. Chu Qinghuan kowtowing made the Empress Liu very surprised.


    If there really was no etiquette, then this etiquette was several times more perfect than that of those who had walked in the palace for many years. Furthermore, if he truly was a villager, he would have long been scared stiff by Qian Er''s taunt, how could he be calm?


    "Empress take a look, she really is a good child who understands manners. Qian Er, if you had the rules of, even the Emperor would not have such a headache."


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, he could not help but frown. The person who spoke had a smile on his face, and was a gentle person.


    Zhuang Shufei had never failed to be a good person in her entire life. A gentle, virtuous and virtuous person, even in the Empress Liu, would be looked down upon by Emperor Xuanwu, but Zhuang Shufei had never been like this.


    Amongst the concubines, Xian Consort Song was the most favored, but she was the one who received the most respect from Emperor Xuanwu.


    Thus, when she said these words, the crowd treated it as a joke and started to laugh. However, Chu Qinghuan was secretly laughing in her heart. With Shu Xian''s good reputation, even if Zhuang Shufei''s words pushed him into the sea of fire, others would probably not think so.


    As expected, her ice-cold gaze was like a blade as it fell on''s body. She did not even need to raise her head to know that the undisguised gaze was coming from Huangfu Yunqian.


    Emperor Xuanwu was the most doted on princess, and the most chosen one was not Huangfu Yunqian, but Grand Princess Sheng Ping had long been married off, and the only princess left in the palace.


    "What Empress said is true. However, if Qian Er is like Second Miss Chu, I''m afraid that Royal Father doesn''t want this daughter of mine anymore, right?"


    Huangfu Yunqian had a smile on her face, but she was also somewhat naughty when she said this, as if she was not satisfied with the praise of the other children by her parents, and wanted to fight for a bit of attention.


    Even if they knew that this was not a joke, who would defend Chu Qinghuan? For the sake of this from the Xiang Fu Clan, who would offend the most favored Princess Pingyang?


    Chu Jinfu heard the hidden message, and wanted to explain for Chu Qinghuan, but unexpectedly, she had been pulled. She felt that something was wrong, and looked around, only to realize that it was Chu Qinghuan and Liu Dantong who had grabbed her left and right sleeves at the same time.

 C50

    "Second Elder Sister, I ¡­"


    Chu Jinfu could not swallow her anger, the words that the people of the palace spoke were all over the place, it was simply the same as her big sister who was seeking fame, she really did not want to endure.


    Liu Dantong was even closer to Chu Jinfu as she said in a low voice, "Don''t talk."


    Chu Jinfu stood there in a daze. If the one who had said this was Chu Jinxiu, she would have definitely sneered and went to say it. But the person who said that was Liu Dantong, so she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Chu Qinghuan did not expect Liu Dantong to actually help him, even though she only helped to dissuade Chu Jinfu.


    But, this was already a rare opportunity, for Liu Dantong, who was usually a high and mighty person, had never put herself in her eyes. In her previous life, she had even wanted to welcome and refuse the crown prince, but that kind of method was nothing but disdain in others'' eyes.


    It was because his own methods were exactly the same as Liu Dantong''s, who was usually noble and noble, but his goal was completely different, and it was no wonder that she would look down on him so much.


    But now, it was actually helping him. It was as if everything had changed by accident. Chu Qinghuan laughed faintly, but deep in her heart, she felt a sense of relief.


    Even though he was not a friend or an enemy, he was still not bad.


    When Huangfu Yunqian saw the smile on Chu Qinghuan''s face, she was extremely shocked. Just as she was about to abandon the person who was talking to her and teach Chu Qinghuan a lesson, she was stopped by someone.


    "Qian Er, why did you have to dirty your own hands for a lowly person?"


    That voice, how cold and disdainful was that, caused Huangfu Yunqian to be stunned for a moment, and then, with a fawning face, she said: "Big Sister Wushuang, could it be that you have some sort of trick up your sleeve?"


    Huangfu Wushuang!


    The only daughter of the Prince Yin of the Zang Dynasty, other than being the second favorite, Emperor Xuanwu had been showing all kinds of respect to him all these years. However, this number two was the top amongst all the princesses.


    Huangfu Wushuang laughed soundlessly, but his gaze was extremely indifferent as it swept across Chu Qinghuan. The depths of her eyes flashed sinisterly, and no one noticed, "Just you wait."


    He actually dared to steal the eyes of the third brother. Chu Qinghuan, I will show you today, what is reverence! Don''t even think about touching my, Huangfu Wushuang''s, things!


    Huangfu Yunqian''s attention was caught, but she could do nothing about it. She was just about to ask again, when she heard the eunuch say in a slightly shrill voice, "Your majesty the emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone saluted, and the moment Chu Qinghuan lowered her head, she could only see a body of bright yellow color, the most dazzling color in the world.


    In his previous life, Huangfu Shu must have done all of this for the sake of this yellow machine head on, right? The corner of her lips couldn''t help but curl up into a smile, but he heard Emperor Xuanwu say, "An ordinary palace banquet, why must all of you be so courteous? Stand up. "


    Emperor Xuanwu supported the Empress Liu, the Empress''s love for him was always perfect, "Empress, look, the Madame Jinguo has hidden the Miss Xue well, with such an appearance, he actually managed to match up to Qian Er, that ghost spirit."


    The second time he was compared to others, Huangfu Yunqian''s face changed, but immediately after, she laughed and pulled at Emperor Xuanwu''s arm: "Royal Father might as well not have this daughter. Just now, Zhuang Shufei was even teasing Qian Er, saying that she is inferior to Chu Xiang, Second Miss who knows etiquette and knows humor."


    Emperor Xuanwu said with a face full of smiles, "Oh? "I''ve heard that there''s a young miss in Chu Qing''s residence who has come to let me have a look."


    Chu Jinxiu could not help but feel a bit angry, Huangfu Yunqian was the type of person who did not do anything well. How could she leave such an opportunity to meet Sheng Yan to that girl! She had never been summoned by Emperor Xuanwu before!


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s indifferent look, Chu Jinxiu suddenly felt at ease. It didn''t matter, Emperor Xuanwu probably did not have any good feelings towards that face, when he appeared again, he would probably be able to leave a deep impression on Ninth Wu Zun.


    "This subject''s daughter, Chu Qinghuan, greets Your Majesty." Chu Qinghuan leaned forward and bowed, the etiquette was as flowing as the flowing water, there was nothing to be picky about, even Emperor Xuanwu could not help but to praise.


    "Chu Qing has always been a good person and her reputation is well-deserved. Raise your head and let me have a look."


    After she said that, all the young ladies of the capital could not help but feel envious and jealous towards Chu Qinghuan, just like how Chu Jinxiu had before.


    After all, Emperor Xuanwu had never participated in the Tai Liu Flower Banquet, if not for the arrival of the Madame Jinguo in the capital this year, he probably would not have come here.


    Her hair was black like the clouds, and she was wearing an orchid silk dress. Emperor Xuanwu felt that this outfit was somewhat familiar, "Qing Huan, that''s a good name, did Chu Qing give it to you?"


    Chu Qinghuan slowly raised his head, her gaze still looking straight at Long Yan, without a single bit of a woman''s shyness. "Reporting to the emperor, this subject''s daughter''s mother started it."


    This face was nothing out of the ordinary. However, Emperor Xuanwu still thought that it was familiar, and could not help but smile: "Really? I never thought that even though Madam Song was born in the Anping Marquis Palace, she was also so proficient in poetry. "


    The Empress Liu suddenly laughed upon hearing this, provoking Emperor Xuanwu''s suspicion, "What''s wrong with the Empress?"


    The Empress Liu said, "Qing Huan, I''m afraid that this name should be in line with ''Qing Huan'', isn''t that the same with the human world? Your Majesty has truly misunderstood. Chenqie remembers that Second Miss and Eldest Miss were born the same day, but they were not one and the same mother. The mother that Second Miss Chu spoke of, was probably the Chu Xiang''s other wife. She seemed to be surnamed Yun? Your concubine can''t remember, do you still remember Little Sister Xian Consort? "


    It was indeed the Queen. Her actions had been so quick this time that she had made things difficult for him. It looked like the First Prince''s actions had fallen into her eyes? Chu Qinghuan lowered his eyes, and under her wide sleeve, her right hand lightly clenched.


    Xian Consort shook her head slightly. However, it was Emperor Xuanwu who suddenly spoke in a soft voice, "Chen ¡­ It''s her. " It was as if even her expression had lightened a little because of this, but her gaze towards Chu Qinghuan became somewhat complicated, "You are a good child."


    It was not a light sentence, but it made everyone guess what it was. What was that half syllable that Emperor Xuanwu had uttered? Was the indifference on his face because of that "she"?


    Everyone started to speculate, a few of them looking at Song Xiangyun with their sharp eyes, only to see that Madame Song had an ugly expression, although it was hidden, but a hint of anger could be seen in his eyes. The Empress Liu naturally saw the look in the Madame Song''s eyes and a faint smile appeared on her face. She then said with some surprise: "The ones that patronize this palace have already neglected the Madame Jinguo s and Miss Xue s, so why aren''t they showing their seats to the Madam and Young Miss? Everyone, take your seats too. "


    The Madame Jinguo didn''t seem to care at all as she smiled, "Empress is too serious. This subject and my daughter have been living in Jinyang City for a long time, so I am not very familiar with the capital. My daughter just said that I would have to trouble Second Miss to bring her around in two days to familiarize herself with the local customs and practices in the capital.


    Madame Jinguo had always disobeyed the rules, and upon hearing these words, Chu Qinghuan immediately reacted. The Madame Jinguo was the main guest today, the person Emperor Xuanwu had ordered to be welcomed, but he had won.


    Empress Liu not only wanted to make Madame Song lose face, she also wanted to make the Madame Jinguo hate him.


    However, she had never expected that the Madame Jinguo would actually spout such impeccable words, to the point where even the hole in her chest was ¡­ Chu Qinghuan raised his eyes and raised the corners of his eyes.


    Sure enough, Chu Jinxiu turned and bowed, then bowed towards Madame Jinguo, "Madame Jinguo is such a merry person, I shouldn''t reject you, but Embroidery feels that I have just returned to the capital and have never left my residence. I wonder, what kind of fun is there in the capital, if I neglect Miss Xue when the time comes, why not ¡­"


    "Your majesty, there aren''t that many rules in the remote areas of the west of Longxi. Mother doesn''t know the rules, so I hope that the Emperor can forgive me. However, this subject''s daughter heard that the young ladies of the capital city have always stayed indoors until the gate is closed, so even if it was anyone else, they would not know where this city is interesting."


    Xue Jinlian did not say that she must appoint Chu Qinghuan, but from what she said just now, she mentioned something. Chu Qinghuan did not know where she was going, so could it be that other people already knew? Unless you are... Going out for fun! If this were to be spread out, it would be detrimental to her reputation.


    And Xue Jinlian had mercilessly interrupted Chu Jinxiu just now, what did she mean by that action? [Didn''t they say you have no reputation, Miss Chu? Why do you have to meddle in other people''s business?] I don''t want to bother with you!


    Chu Jinxiu was smart, she understood the meaning behind Xue Jinlian''s words in the blink of an eye, and her expression immediately changed. Originally, she wanted to attract Emperor Xuanwu''s attention, but she did not expect Xue Jinlian to say those words, which would ruin her reputation.


    Just as Chu Jinxiu wanted to explain, she was stopped by the Madame Song. With this plan, anything Chu Jinxiu said would be useless. She would only try to cover it up.


    Chu Jinxiu understood what Madame Song meant, but she could not take it lying down. When had she ever been humiliated like this before? Her expression turned ugly.


    The noble ladies of the capital who were seated down saw that Chu Jinxiu had actually been ridiculed by Xue Jinlian. There were those who were gloating and some who were secretly worried, but no one dared to say anything.


    Everyone understood that the spearhead was being shot at.


    "Indeed, tigers have no dogs and girls, but Miss Xue has the same temperament as Madame Jinguo. The young miss of Chu Family had always been famous, but she was still a girl in the end, how could she have so much experience? On the other hand, who did the young miss want to recommend to Miss Xue just now? "


    Empress Liu was speaking up for Chu Jinxiu! This was an undeniable fact, but Emperor Xuanwu was seated very upright, as if he did not hear anything, and his gaze was looking far ahead.


    Chu Jinxiu stood up, with a slight smile on her face, as if all the things that happened just now did not exist, "Empress is very clear, this subject thinks that all the princes are familiar with the affairs of the capital ¡­"


    "I really don''t agree with what Miss Chu said!"

 C51

    Without hearing his voice, he met him first.


    Everyone looked over when they heard the voice, but their faces were filled with amazement.


    Even though they had already known that the age of eight thousand was Ji Fengye''s peerless talent, when they suddenly saw his, many of the ladies present lowered their heads in embarrassment, before slowly raising their heads to look at his again.


    That appearance was as sharp as a blade, but also as graceful as water.


    The bridge of his nose was as straight as a blade.


    The corner of his lips curled up into a crescent smile, but it was also as hot as fire.


    His entire person was a painting, but in the entire Grand Liquid Pool, who could be better than him?


    "My beloved one, you have arrived late, why aren''t you apologizing to the Madame Jinguo?"


    Emperor Xuanwu''s words however, gave rise to endless guesses. A trace of regret flashed across the eyes of all the Court ladies. Such a young man actually wanted to marry the merchant''s daughter?


    However, Chu Qinghuan was sitting upright, and did not even look at Ji Fengye, and just ¡­ The people behind him!


    Emperor Xuanwu led the princes, descendants of the clan and several other young geniuses.


    Ji Fengye took the lead and completely ignored the princes. Hearing Emperor Xuanwu''s words, he could not help but chuckle, "If it wasn''t for the few princes delaying the time, how would I dare come late?"


    Emperor Xuanwu''s gaze immediately became cold, but Ji Fengye laughed: "But Your Highness has been studying hard, this is Your Majesty''s blessing. I hope the Madame Jinguo will forgive us, how about it? "


    When he lifted the cup of wine, he had already moved to the front of Madame Jinguo''s table with flowing water under his feet. However, he did not have the arrogance from earlier when he smiled at Emperor Xuanwu, as if he was not the one who was earlier.


    Madame Jinguo did not get up, but Xue Jinlian smiled apologetically. "Prince is an official of the imperial government, he has worked hard for the nation, and Mother and Jinlian admire him the most. But mother''s carts and horses were unable to drink as much as she wanted, and Jinlian had to drink the wine on behalf of mother.


    Ji Fengye looked over, and saw that Madame Jinguo''s face had a faint look of weariness, but beside her, Xue Jinlian was extremely upright and confident, as though she did not have the slightest restraint, and had a temper like the other person.


    "That is because the Miss Xue is giving me face, but this wine is easily drunk, and I will have to be careful."


    The eyes of the people who were interested in Ji Fengye almost dropped to the ground when they saw this!


    Was this still the unruly, unruly eight thousand years old they had in their eyes?


    Why did it feel so sweet when facing the Madame Jinguo mother and daughter?


    Especially Chu Jinxiu, when she heard the word "face", her face immediately became extremely ugly. Back then, on Old Mistress''s birthday, she begged Ji Fengye to let her have it, but Ji Fengye did not give her any face at all. The embroidered handkerchief in his hand was almost twisted into a ball, and only until he felt slight pain from his fingers did Chu Jinxiu release the embroidered handkerchief that was wrapping his fingers, and a trace of annoyance flashed across his face.


    "In the end, it''s Madam that has a lot of face. Our eight thousand years of age has never given anyone any face." Emperor Xuanwu laughed loudly, pointed at the First Prince and the others, and said: "Now that everyone is here, no matter what programs you have, just act out for the fun of it."


    Everyone was waiting for Emperor Xuanwu''s words, the young lady was already prepared, and upon hearing it, she immediately became happy, and looked towards Empress Liu. After all, the empress had always been in charge of the harem.


    A few days ago, Qian Er even personally choreographed a dance, saying that she wanted to let Madame Jinguo have a look at the freshness. "


    It was only then that Chu Qinghuan realized that Huangfu Yunqian had disappeared without a trace, and had probably gone to change her clothes.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Huangfu Yunqian gracefully entered the stage.


    She was already a proud daughter of heaven. Her bright red clothes only made her look even more beautiful. Her entire person was as vivid as fire as if it had brought the Grand Liquid Pool into the scorching summer.


    Although Huangfu Yunqian was arrogant, she was after all from the imperial family, so how could she not have some real ability? Looking at this Supreme Pond, which of the court ladies present didn''t have a skill?


    For example, the Cheng En Marquis behind the First Prince was a young master of the same father, Liu Changqi. He was also the little uncle of the First Prince and the others, and even had the title of the Great Uncle of a small country. However, the eyes he used to look at Huangfu Yunqian didn''t hide anything, as if the most dazzling person among the dancers was just an ordinary person, an ordinary dancers who could come and go as they pleased to amuse themselves.


    As she waved her long sleeves, Chu Jinxiu only felt a red light flash before her eyes, but the wine jug in front of him had disappeared without a trace. Looking again, the wine jug was actually in Huangfu Yunqian''s hands, with her smooth wrist turning, the wine was poured into Xue Jinlian''s wine cup.


    "Since the Madame Jinguo does not have enough alcohol, then I will respect the Miss Xue."


    The goblets were slowly filled with wine, as if some of it would spill out if you picked it up. Xue Jinlian smiled, and revealed a smile on her face: Thank you, Princess, Jinlian will do it as a form of respect.


    Xue Jinlian was very satisfied with the lack of respect she had. She stretched out her sleeves and danced for a moment before ending the song.


    Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian''s seating arrangements were very close, and when they saw the frown on Xue Jinlian''s forehead, they couldn''t help but sigh. With Huangfu Yunqian taking the lead, it was likely that Xue Jinlian would drink a lot more today.


    Madame Jinguo was exhausted, but wasn''t Xue Jinlian the same?


    "What is Second Miss thinking?"


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head to look, only to see that Xue Jinlian had actually approached him at some point, as though she was drunk, and was leaning on her body.


    "Miss Xue, you''re drunk."


    Chu Qinghuan hated drunk people, but this drunkenness caused her to feel like laughing. She wanted to laugh, but when she saw the tears that suddenly flowed out from the corner of Xue Jinlian''s eyes, her heart skipped a beat.


    So what if sher heart was higher than the heavens? In the capital, the water was too deep and too murky. Even if Xue Jinlian had the money, he would not be able to enter the eyes of the noble women sitting around the table.


    "I''m already tired of watching these songs and dances. Has the empress arranged for any new shows?"


    Emperor Xuanwu was not in a good mood, the Empress Liu had lost interest in the pleasing dance music, and this was only the second dance. Emperor Xuanwu was already tired of hearing the second dance, and not to mention that the first one was for Huangfu Yunqian, it was truly a little tricky.


    "Your majesty, this subject thinks that this song and dance is rather pretty. Look at this dancers'' bodies and their palms."


    Emperor Xuanwu could not help but laugh when he heard this. "I never thought there would be someone that you would take notice of. If you like it, why not ask the empress to reward it to you?"


    The dancers'' movements seemed to have stiffened, causing Shui Xiu to be unable to withdraw in time. She could only stand there awkwardly.


    Empress Liu acted as if she did not see anything, and laughed: "I''m afraid Prince is not willing to let Chenqie be the mediator." She inadvertently glanced over, and her face turned pale with fright. "What happened to Miss Xue?"


    Everyone looked over, only to see Xue Jinlian leaning on Chu Qinghuan, upon hearing Empress Liu''s question, she seemed to want to stand up, but unexpectedly, his body seemed to be slightly weak, she did not stand up, and even poured some of the wine on the table, and poured them all over Chu Qinghuan''s body.


    "Ah, she''s drunk."


    "He really lost his composure ¡­"


    It was a very soft sound, but Chu Qinghuan felt that Xue Jinlian had stiffened in an instant, and almost couldn''t detect it at all.


    "Your Majesty, your servant did not discipline you well enough, causing my daughter to be disrespectful. Please forgive me."


    What a good move!


    Being impolite in front of others could be a huge crime. If the emperor wanted to kill someone to punish them for their crimes, it would just be a matter of words. However, if the emperor wanted to forgive them, it would just be a joke.


    Emperor Xuanwu remained silent for a long while, and then said: "Your Majesty, this Miss Xue is probably drunk from Qian Er''s cup of wine, why not go down and rest for a while? Second Miss Chu''s clothes are all wet, it''s very pitiful. "


    Emperor Xuanwu withdrew his gaze from the dancers, and suddenly said as if he had understood something, "The empress''s words are reasonable, why aren''t you bringing the two misses to rest? "I suddenly thought of an important matter. The Queen would be entertaining the Madame Jinguo first, I will come back after I finish my work."


    Empress Liu heard and immediately gritted her teeth! The most important thing was to focus all of her attention on that dancer? Her rosy lips trembled slightly, but in the end, she still smiled and said, "Then if we miss the liveliness, Your Majesty, don''t regret it."


    Emperor Xuanwu laughed, as if he did not hear the words of the Empress Liu. On the other hand, Xue Jinlian staggered, as though her entire person was on Chu Qinghuan''s body. The Palace Maid who came to lead the way wanted to support him, but was pushed away by Xue Jinlian, almost falling into the male guest area.


    "Be careful!"


    Palace Maid''s face was slightly red, he immediately bowed and said, "Thank you, Heir."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but look over to see that she knew Heir in her previous life. He was Shoukang Count''s eldest son, Zhuang Mingjie.


    Xue Jinlian only laughed, she seemed to be drunk and was in a very silly state, "A bit more Crown Prince."


    Chu Qinghuan immediately supported her, but she felt that the gaze from behind was fixated on him, and she did not know if it came from someone or not.


    "Miss Xue is drunk, why don''t you go to the Xi He Pavilion to rest for a while?"


    Before Chu Qinghuan could say anything, Xue Jinlian had already promised him: "Alright, since it''s already said that the palace is filled with millions of riches, I would like to experience it today."


    These drunken words, looked at Palace Maid smiling without saying a word, Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh secretly in her heart, but she did not know who was the real cage sparrow. Xue Jinlian was after all, a drunk man, and after supporting him for a short distance, Chu Qinghuan started to feel tired. Palace Maid''s face did not look good either, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    As expected, Palace Maid took advantage of the situation and said, "I will bring the two misses to Xihe Pavilion, I have been careless, the Second Miss Chu''s clothes are dirty."


    Only now did he realize that he had been careless? Chu Qinghuan nodded, "Alright." Xue Jinlian''s body was basically hanging off her body, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    When the Palace Maid guarding the door of Xi and the pavilion saw them, he immediately came over. Although he did not know their identities, he still greeted them courteously.


    "Miss Xue is a little drunk, I brought her here to rest, I''ll have to trouble the two of you to arrange it."


    The two Palace Maid s saw the situation and nodded their heads, they then opened the door and led the two to the Eastern Warm Pavilion, "Do I need to prepare some wine and tea for the Miss Xue?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked over, but Xue Jinlian still struggled to stand up and said: "I like to eat acid enzymes, so I don''t drink alcohol or tea. It''s not like I''m drunk."


    Those who were drunk would always say that they were not drunk. It was obvious that Palace Maid was an intelligent person, smiling as she walked out. Not long later, he brought in a plate of sour plums.


    "Then this servant will take my leave first. If the two misses have any orders, please just call this servant over."


    She was a clever one, Chu Qinghuan praised her in her heart, but Xue Jinlian had already started to eat the sour plum in her hands.


    "What, the Miss Xue is not afraid of what is added inside this sour plum?"

 C52

    Xue Jinlian''s movements did not stop at all, and she even smiled towards Chu Qinghuan, without the slightest signs of drunkenness. "He wouldn''t dare."


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh, like a fox, "It''s true that he doesn''t dare, but the women of the harem are all lunatics, it''s better for Miss Xue to be careful."


    Xue Jinlian did not mind, but there was a glint of light in her eyes, "Crazy people are not stupid. They are trying to curry favor with me, how would they dare harm me? However, could it be that Princess Wushuang and the Little Princess have a grudge with Second Miss? "


    Xue Jinlian was as sharp as ever, she wanted to say something but she would never give face to anyone. However, she didn''t realize that there was such a person in her previous life. She was truly blind.


    Indeed, Huangfu Wushuang and her gaze had lingered on''s body for too long, and she could roughly guess the reason, but she didn''t expect that Xue Jinlian would also keep on paying attention.


    "Same here, same here." Chu Qinghuan and Huangfu Yunqian were on bad terms with him, but the noble ladies of the capital were also looking down on the Madame Jinguo mother and daughter that came from Long Xi.


    Sure enough, after striking seven inches away from the snake, Xue Jinlian''s expression slightly changed, as if the alcohol in her body had rushed to her head, she slowly walked to the window and opened it, allowing the breeze to blow in.


    "Then this Second Miss would like to ¡­" Xue Jinlian suddenly stopped talking. However, her gaze was fixed with interest on the fake mountain not too far away. A wave of low voices sounded with the wind, and even Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile when she heard this movement.


    What a coincidence, who would have thought that there would be such a huge show here. But he did not know if it was for him, or for Xue Jinlian.


    Chu Qinghuan saw the same doubt in the other party''s eyes.


    Just as the two were laughing at each other, a burst of laughter came from outside, "How is Miss Xue doing now? Second Miss Chu, you two better not hide from This Princess while you''re drunk. "


    The sound was not concealed at all. It was obvious!


    Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian immediately understood what Huangfu Yunqian meant. As expected, the man and woman behind the fake mountain all looked towards their direction, while the woman''s face were filled with fear and anger! It was the dancer.


    "The Emperor ¡­" The dancers tried to struggle free, but Emperor Xuanwu grabbed onto their wrist.


    "Beauty, what are you afraid of?" Since he dared to recommend himself, why would he be afraid of being seen by others? Besides... Emperor Xuanwu raised his head and looked over. Unknowingly, the window had already closed, as if the scene just now had never happened.


    "Why are you standing in front of the window? This room is so stuffy, and you don''t even open the window to get some fresh air? " Seeing that Huangfu Yunqian was about to open the window, Chu Qinghuan stopped him: "Princess, you cannot. How can there be any wind from drinking wine? Even if it''s for the sake of the future, one shouldn''t covet the speed of the moment. Princess, do you think that''s right? " Chu Qinghuan spoke sincerely and earnestly, her gaze towards Xue Jinlian was also filled with helplessness, as if the two had been arguing over this just now.


    After saying all that, Huangfu Yunqian did not continue any longer and was only brushed aside. In the end, she was still a little angry, and thought back to how she was lectured by Shufei just now, her anger immediately soared. "Second Miss Chu''s background is definitely not ordinary, I think this maid should be clear about everything."


    That he was the life of a maidservant with the identity of a young mistress? Huangfu Yunqian was as harsh as before.


    "I think Little Sister Qing Huan is familiar with the < < Interesting Theory > > written by Liu Xia and Empress. Mother let me read it back then, but unfortunately, I was not interested in the countryside, so I only flipped through two pages. Today, Little Sister Qing Huan is knowledgeable, so I''m afraid that I''ll have to ask Little Sister for help another day."


    Xue Jinlian laughed, but Huangfu Yunqian''s face became even more pale.


    [As expected of the famous man, his tongue is like a lotus [1]. His words are really like a snake''s seven inches long ¡­] Fast and accurate.


    Huangfu Yunqian was raised under the Empress Liu''s tutelage, but her birth mother was Empress Liu. Liu Xia came from a humble background, and was a girl with a history. Empress Liu had once praised her saying, "Be careful with your words, you are a proper person."


    Afterwards, for some reason, she received Emperor Xuanwu''s favor and even wrote a book called < Interesting Theory >, which was quite favored by Emperor Xuanwu. It was just that the < < Interesting > > was indeed interesting in the countryside, and was not something that could be done in public. On the other hand, it was the Palace Maid would often pass around in private. Later Liu Xia died of illness, this "Interesting Theory" no longer spread in the palace.


    Her birth mother was a lowly person, and even the things she wrote did not come up, to the point that she did not mention the words "Liu Consort" or "Interesting theory" at all. Among the Palace Maid in the palace, if anyone failed to catch her bad luck, they could only pray for themselves.


    Today, he was actually mocked by this merchant girl, who was from Long Xi who had never seen the world. Huangfu Yunqian was immediately angered, and raised his hand to slap her, but his raised hand was frozen there.


    Her wrist was tightly held by someone. That strength actually seemed to be able to crush her wrist!


    "Chu Qinghuan, you''re too presumptuous!" A wild girl who came from the countryside actually dared to touch him. Huangfu Yunqian was immediately enraged.


    He was really unruly, and no one knew which unlucky one he would marry in the future.


    "Princess, Madame Jinguo loves Miss Xue the most. If something that shouldn''t appear on my beloved girl''s face appears, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I don''t care if she''s Madame Jinguo or Lady Xue! If she dares to disobey the This Princess, I will definitely teach her a lesson! " However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free from Chu Qinghuan''s shackles. Her beautiful face immediately flushed red.


    "Let go of me!" Seeing that she was not getting the slightest bit of kindness, Huangfu Yunqian was not as stubborn as before, "This Princess is thirsty, I want to drink tea."


    She rolled her eyes, Chu Qinghuan could tell at a glance, but she thought that he had hidden it well. She repeated her sentence again, and said: "Then princess, please don''t make any more trouble." As she spoke, he released her hand.


    Huangfu Yunqian nodded her head as if she had turned her nature around, Chu Qinghuan personally gave her a cup of tea and accepted it with a smile, "I''m so sorry that you''re actually working Second Miss Chu."


    Didn''t I just accept it? The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth drooped slightly, "I''ll treat it as Qing Huan''s compensation to the princess ¡­"


    "You actually gave This Princess cold water to drink, what kind of ulterior motive do you have?!"


    Before Chu Qinghuan could finish her words, she felt a cold feeling on his face, and the tea flowed down his face to her neck. Because the weather was a bit hot, her clothes were actually soaked in the tea, and revealed some curves.


    "Princess, what is the meaning of this!" Xue Jinlian immediately went forward to wipe the tea off Chu Qinghuan''s face, but her tone was not friendly.


    However, as if his expression had changed greatly, Huangfu Yunqian''s small face creased, and she looked as if she was about to cry, "I''m too petty, to actually treat Big Sister Qing Huan as my side. I ¡­ I''ll go comb my sister''s hair and apologize. " Chu Qinghuan''s hair was drenched in tea and there were one or two tea leaves standing on top of it.


    Xue Jinlian frowned, and heard Chu Qinghuan laugh as she rejected her: "Princess is too polite, it''s my mistake, there''s no need to trouble Princess."


    Huangfu Yunqian cried, "Is Big Sister Qing Huan blaming This Princess? I really didn''t do it on purpose, big sis, you have to believe me! "


    Believe you? Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly in her heart, if I believe you, when I am eaten to the point where not even bones remain will be left, who will I seek to judge? She called out for his sister, but still called herself This Princess. She couldn''t believe her own eyes. However, her face was filled with relief. "Forget it. I''ll just have to trouble the princess."


    Xue Jinlian did not allow her to go, "The princess has golden branches and jade leaves, how can she comb her hair for this subject''s daughter? Let me do it. " Just as she finished speaking, she burped, causing Chu Qinghuan to laugh and even Huangfu Yunqian to mock her, "If Big Sister Qing Huan is not afraid of the smell of alcohol, This Princess will agree."


    Xue Jinlian seemed to have gotten drunk, she pressed her forehead for a while before saying: "You actually dislike me, it''s so boring." she said to herself, and lay down on the couch and narrowed her eyes.


    Huangfu Yunqian familiarly took Chu Qinghuan to the Eastern Warm Pavilion to wash. The Palace Maid s all waited outside the Xihe Pavilion and didn''t come in at all.


    "Big Sister Qing Huan''s hair is thick and black, what a blessing."


    Even though she was still young, she knew how to please Empress Liu. The ability to comb her hair with one hand was actually able to compete with all of the Palace Maid s in the empress'' Kunning Palace. The most beloved Princess Pingyang had poured so much water into her mouth, Chu Qinghuan did not know, but Huangfu Yunqian had taken the initiative today to comb his hair, it was truly ¡­


    A weasel wishing a chicken a happy new year... He didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Princess, you flatter me."


    Huangfu Yunqian quickly fixed Chu Qinghuan''s hair with her delicate hands, "I tied a bun on my sister''s head, making her color even better. It''s just that ¡­ Elder sister''s hairpin is not good enough, how about you use mine? "


    As he spoke, he took off the hairpin on his head. It was actually a gold-green cat''s eye hairpin. However, its color was a bit brighter.


    Before Chu Qinghuan could reject her, Huangfu Yunqian had switched her golden green cat eye hairpin away, "Just treat it as us sisters exchanging gifts, Big Sister Qing Huan wouldn''t reject me, right?"


    Swap gifts? Chu Qinghuan smiled shyly, "The princess is the one who is raising this subject''s daughter, how would this subject dare?"


    Huangfu Yunqian''s eyes revealed a proud look. She had thought that she had some ability and it was only a hairpin she bought him off. She really had no experience with it!


    Chu Qinghuan''s eyes glanced around, as if she did not see Huangfu Yunqian''s expression, she stood up and said: "It''s getting late, we should also go back.


    Huangfu Yunqian''s face flashed a look of disdain, "She is merely a merchant''s daughter, how can she be so revered? Why must elder sister please her? " Her voice was not repressed in the slightest, as if she hadn''t expected that the merchant''s daughter was leaning against the bed outside the East Warm Pavilion.


    This was clearly trying to pull him into the water, but alas, Huangfu Yunqian''s cultivation was too shallow, and he underestimated Xue Jinlian. Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean Xue Jinlian''s thunderous methods were let down?


    Before Chu Qinghuan could say anything, Xue Jinlian suddenly walked in with a smile, "What bad things are you two saying about me? Why aren''t you recruiting them? "


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan''s face had changed, Huangfu Yunqian felt that she had let go of her hand. Serving such a wild girl who came from the countryside, she really felt that her hands were dirty!


    "What''s wrong with that? This Princess suddenly recalled that there are some urgent matters that I need to attend to, so the two of you should hurry up and go to the front.


    With that, Huangfu Yunqian walked away, without a trace of expression on his face. Chu Qinghuan''s face suddenly changed, as if sshe could not believe it. When Huangfu Yunqian walked out, he joked: "You are pretending to be this little girl, don''t you think that you''re so embarrassed?"


    Indeed, for a person who had lived for over forty years in her previous life to put on an act like a savage princess, it was really ¡­ One word... Tired.


    "But it''s worth it. Let''s hurry up and go back. If the main character isn''t here, how can the show start?"


    Chu Qinghuan chuckled upon hearing this, "I''m fine, but I still need to trouble Miss Xue to accompany me to a place first."

 C53

    Walking out of the Xihe Pavilion, Huangfu Yunqian turned right, found a place with no people, and told the Palace Maid beside him: "This Princess still needs to hurry back, if this hairpin is dirty, go and throw it into the Jade Shadow Lake."


    Palace Maid nodded her head when she heard this, and immediately accepted the hairpin. Huangfu Yunqian glanced at the Xihe Pavilion that was left behind him, and a sinister look flashed past her eyes: "You dare to offend This Princess, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to take the consequences!"


    After Huangfu Yunqian left, the Palace Maid took out the hairpin and carefully measured it, her eyes brimming with joy. She heard someone behind him chuckle: "Such a good hairpin, if it was lost, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Hearing that, Palace Maid was shocked, she turned back to see who it was and immediately retracted her hand, but unexpectedly, Xue Jinlian had caught her wrist.


    "I see that this hairpin is similar to you, Qing Huan, could it be that it came from a craftsman?" I wonder if this elder sister can lend it to me to have a look? "


    "It''s a pity. This plan is comprehensive, yet this idiot is the one to carry it out. It''s really a pity."


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but start laughing upon hearing this, "Could it be that only the Miss Xue doesn''t feel pity that I have been framed?" If it wasn''t for the fact that she was living a new life, she wouldn''t be this vigilant.


    Xue Jinlian smiled and did not speak, but following Chu Qinghuan, she could not help but ask: "Is this also the first time that the Second Miss has entered the palace?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart suddenly quivered! She had actually forgotten what kind of person Xue Jinlian was. With how familiar she was with the road, perhaps she would have already seen through Xue Jinlian''s eyes? But... When she said it, it meant that she was honestly trying to get along with him ¡­


    "There are too many troubles in the palace, so it would be better to be more familiar with it. Otherwise, I would be tricked for no reason at all. At that time, if I want to cry, I''ll have to see if I can still live."


    Chu Qinghuan was so official, but Xue Jinlian could hear one or two of their emotions. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Qinghuan was secretly following behind him with her eyes, how would she know about Huangfu Yunqian''s methods?


    "Only, where is Second Miss going ¡­"


    "Shh." Chu Qinghuan shook her head, and hid behind the wutong tree with Xue Jinlian. Following Chu Qinghuan''s gaze, Xue Jinlian discovered that there was actually someone in the small garden in front of them.


    "Why is Young Master Shen here too? Could it be that he''s the same as Wushuang, trying to escape from the wine? "


    Indeed! In his previous life, Shen Qian''s and Huangfu Wushuang''s marriage had always been sung in the capital. During Madame Jinguo''s welcoming banquet, the son of the Shen family fell in love with Princess Wushuang at first sight. Later, when Chu Qinghuan was bestowed the title of empress, he had heard from the people at the palace that Shen Qian and Huangfu Wushuang had been secretly engaged to each other in the little garden at the east side of the Tai Chi Lake.


    She did find him, but this time ¡­ Whatever she, Huangfu Wushuang wanted, he would destroy one by one!


    Xue Jinlian was a little surprised, she had seen Huangfu Yunqian''s attitude of provoking her, and thus, it was fine for Chu Qinghuan to be wary of him. However, how had Princess Wushuang offended her? She had done this ¡­ Hate her bone-deep appearance?


    As if she had noticed her own loss of composure, Chu Qinghuan slowly let go of her hands, and a sad smile appeared on her face, "Miss Xue, you said that Niu Lang Weiniang is known by everyone. With Yue Lao''s marriage, who do you like more Wang Mu?"


    Yue Lao had achieved something good. Wang Mu''s mother had destroyed their marriage relationship, so everyone liked the former. However ¡­ However, Xue Jinlian actually began to laugh softly, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a success or a defeat. From start to finish, Wang Mu''s mother only did it for the sake of her own power, Little Sister, what do you think?"


    If it wasn''t for his mother ignoring the fact that the weaver girl had come down to earth, if his mother didn''t neglect the fact that Yue Lao had succeeded in his marriage, the weaver girl and the bull boy probably wouldn''t have been able to have a marriage in this life even if they had been together for a thousand years. As for the seventy-five seconds, it was an even greater gift.


    All of the descendants knew that there was a royal mother in the heavens who said yes and no.


    "Qing Huan thanks elder sister first." Her voice suddenly became louder, causing Shen Qian to look over, and to not be able to hear what he was saying.


    "Why are Second Miss Chu and Miss Xue here?" Shen Qian''s eyes were filled with surprise, and upon seeing this, he could not help but clench his teeth!


    Why did Chu Qinghuan have to add fuel to the fire wherever she went! The First Royal Brother adored her greatly and her three cousins were also interested in her. Even Shen Qian''s eyes grew brighter when he saw her.


    "Greetings Young Master Shen and princess. I have never seen the prosperity of the Imperial Palace, so I asked the Elder Sister Xue to accompany me in taking a look around. "


    In the end, Shen Qian immediately understood what was going on. Just now, Princess Pingyang had a cup of wine, and Miss Xue was already drunk. Presumably, Chu Qinghuan accompanied her around to sober up.


    "Why is Young Master Shen here? Could it be that the welcoming banquet is already over?"


    Shen Qian heard and laughed, explaining: "I couldn''t sit still, so I sneaked out. It''s getting late, how about we go back together?"


    Amongst the people, Xue Jinlian was the main guest and Huangfu Wushuang was a princess, but this sentence of Shen Qian''s clearly showed that she was looking at Chu Qinghuan and caused Huangfu Wushuang''s face to immediately change, "Being on good terms with Young Master Shen at first sight actually delayed Sir''s time quite a bit, isn''t that the most peerless?"


    So this was what it meant to go up? Chu Qinghuan watched coldly from the side, only to see that Shen Qian said in a respectful and courteous tone, "Princess, your words are too harsh. It''s just that our daughter''s physique is a little weaker, so it''s better for the princess and Miss Xue to drink less wine.


    seemed to have understood that there was some sort of mysterious smile on his face. Chu Qinghuan said with a shallow smile, "Drinking wine is a pleasant feeling, but has Qing Huan ever heard that Young Master had once bet wine with someone?"


    On the other hand, Shen Qian was betting with Huangfu Wushuang and Xue Jinlian, and he was not in a position to talk about it, it was as if he was embarrassed, "It''s just young and vigorous, Second Miss is making fun of me."


    However, he was an unruly genius, so he started to laugh. When normal girls saw her, wouldn''t she be praising his wonderful writing? With regards to Wushuang''s painting, even Princess Wushuang had mentioned a poem to him, how many of them dared to mock him like Chu Qinghuan?


    He was talking about the vigorous youth! Chu Qinghuan followed up with the topic, "Young Master Shen is renowned throughout the six nations, so of course it''s because of your unrestrained and unrestrained ways, and it''s because of Qing Huan''s words."


    Shen Qian immediately felt that there were hidden meanings behind Chu Qinghuan''s words. What did he mean by "naturally unrestrained and unrestrained"? Even though he was famous in the outside world, she had always been a man of her word. She never chatted and joked with the girls beside him, and even when she got to know Chu Qinghuan, it was because of her encounter with her at the Lingyin Temple.


    However, Huangfu Wushuang laughed coldly: "Even if the Young Master Shen has the most talented people, it''s normal for them to add incense to their sleeves. The Second Miss Chu is being a bit too magnanimous."


    Huangfu Wushuang''s words were very explicit, they were neither family nor friends, how could you control someone else''s power? It clearly referred to Chu Qinghuan being a meddlesome person and meddling in other people''s business. When Xue Jinlian heard this, she did not say anything, but Shen Qian''s expression changed. She smiled, "Qing Huan thinks that our relationship is not as good as Young Master Shen''s, yet she is spouting nonsense. Please forgive her."


    This seemingly friendly meeting, was instead used to mock Huangfu Wushuang''s words of "Young Master Shen and I met each other at first glance".


    Shen Qian did not expect that the two people would actually argue with him, but he was secretly happy in his heart, thinking that Chu Qinghuan''s words were a step too far away from Huangfu Wushuang. He was just about to say something, when a Young Eunuch came over to welcome him, "Young Master Shen makes it easy to find a servant, just now Miss Liu''s new poem was able to beat all of you, the Emperor wants you to go back and compete, young master should go back quickly."


    Hearing that, Xue Jinlian laughed, "I have long heard that the Miss Liu is brimming with talent, our Great Zhou''s number one genius is fighting against the number one genius. It is fortunate that we did not miss such a feast."


    Xue Jinlian secretly praised him. As expected, Xue Jinlian was going straight to the point, she intentionally tied Shen Qian and Shen Qian together, and when she saw Huangfu Wushuang''s angry expression, she only felt at ease.


    Sure enough, the moment Chu Qinghuan went back, Chu Jinfu came forward to welcome him with a complacent look on her face, "Second Elder Sister doesn''t know, just now, Liu Dantong had gotten all the limelight and even beat that fellow."


    Chu Qinghuan looked over, and sure enough, Chu Jinxiu''s expression did not look good. It was also true that Liu Dantong was the only daughter of the crown prince, Lord Liu Yuan, who had been drinking wine with his father since a young age. Although Chu Jinxiu was a First Beauty in Capital, and had all sorts of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she could not bite off more than necessary and was not proficient in any of them, so how could her attainment in poetry be comparable to Liu Dantong? If they were to forcefully compare, they would only be bringing about their own disgrace.


    "Jingzhi, look at the words Miss Liu." It was unknown when Emperor Xuanwu had returned, but he warmly greeted Shen Qian and went ahead, and even made fun of him, "This little miss got home really quickly, and these two look like sisters. Lady, you don''t need to worry."


    Chu Qinghuan was immediately relieved when she heard this. Emperor Xuanwu''s words were normal words to ordinary people, but to herself and Xue Jinlian, he made it clear that he would not pursue the matter just now. Emperor Xuanwu also knew that the two of them had been tricked, but he did not look at the Buddhist Sangha, Madame Jinguo, but rather, he was testing the waters.


    Liu Dantong''s words had already been copied and distributed to the various mistresses by the literate Palace Maid. Even though the color of the First Madame was not good, but her own daughter was especially close to Liu Dantong. There was even one copy on Chu Qinghuan''s desk.


    The drizzle of rain returned to the remnants of the wind, and a cool breeze suddenly blew between the willow trees. The setting sun was haggard. The Year of the Gloomy.


    Leaning against the rafters, the curtains were rolled up, and the plum blossoms were blown all over the Bishuanghan. The Cyan Bird did not speak of the matters within the mountain. Hate it.


    "Second Elder Sister, Sister Liu''s words are not bad, right?" Chu Jinfu had the intention to share the honor, and upon hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face became even uglier, the smile hanging on the corners of her mouth was as white as if she was crying.


    "How is it, Jingjing? A comment or two would not disappoint a girl like you who is talented. " It was precisely Shen Qian''s calligraphy, but there had been very few people who had called for it.


    However, Shen Qian looked at it a few times before laughing: "Your majesty has been too generous, I dare not comment too much, but this humble subject thinks that changing one word would be better."


    Feeling the gaze from Shen Qian, Liu Dantong frowned, "Does Young Master Shen say the word Xiao?" She also felt that this flute character wasn''t very good, but she couldn''t find the right word for it.


    Shen Qian nodded. "That''s right, after the Flute has been blown, if the word ''Xiao'' wasn''t changed to ''Sheng'', how would Miss Liu feel?"


    "The plum blossom blows all over Bi Sheng Han ¡­" The Shengxiao Flute blows out all of it. " Liu Dantong smiled, "Thank you, Young Master Shen."


    Emperor Xuanwu read the letter again and felt that the change was too wonderful. He could not help but say: "In the past, there was a thousand words of praise from the Prime Minister''s Hall. Today, this can be considered a word of advice."


    Naturally, Shen Qian was able to win against Liu Dantong by a level. Emperor Xuanwu was the most favorite scholar in the capital, a son of the Shen family who was famous throughout the Six Nations.


    Emperor Xuanwu had just finished speaking when Huangfu Yunqian stood up with a smile and said, "Just now, Miss Xue and Second Miss Chu are not here. We cannot escape like this, we must at least compose a poem."


    Empress Liu immediately laughed, "Qian Er is even more of a hooligan. Eh, why is the hairpin I gave you today gone, did you run away crazy just now, did you lose it again?"


    It''s here!

 C54

    Huangfu Yunqian reached out her hand to touch it, and the hairpin that was originally diagonally inserted into the right side of the wall had indeed disappeared. This gold and green cat''s eye hairpin is not an ordinary jade bracelet jade pendant, this son made a promise when he asked the Queen Mother for it, why would he lose it? "


    Empress Liu glared at him helplessly, as if she was helpless, "Your Majesty, Chenqie taught the girl a lesson. Qian Er, this girl, has always been disgraced, so she must have lost it again. She was afraid that she would be scolded by Chenqie and that''s why she lied."


    "Queen Mother wrongly accused this son. Cai Ling has always been by this son''s side, so I don''t believe that I can ask Cai Ling about this."


    Cai Ling was Huangfu Yunqian''s personal Palace Maid. Upon seeing this, she hurriedly kneeled on the ground and reported, "Reporting to Your Majesty and Empress, Princess just went to Xihe Pavilion a while ago. She was afraid of delaying any further and came back.


    Empress Liu could not help but give some instructions, "Just go to Xihe Pavilion to look for him, if you can''t find him, then that''s fine. She''s just a hairpin, it''s not a big deal."


    After the left and right Palace Maid heard this, they quickly went over. Huangfu Yunqian felt wronged, "Queen Mother, if I don''t find me, then I won''t live anymore. I promised Queen Mother to wear it well, but I lost it this time for no reason.


    These words were especially serious, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but lower her eyebrows and smile, the might of the situation was so great, it could only be when she turned back and reaped the spoils, bringing that person to an irreparable calamity. The people of the royal family were truly powerful. They ate people without even spitting out their bones.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s just a hairpin. Later, I''ll find you a few of the best ones." Huangfu Shu had always been deep in love with Huangfu Yunqian, but when he heard this, even though tears were streaming down Huangfu Yunqian''s face, he still smiled.


    It was just that Chu Qinghuan had doubts, that their brotherly love did not know how much effect Huangfu Wushuang had, and for Empress Liu to act this way, was it to take the opportunity to display it, or was it ¡­ Raising her eyes, the corner of Xue Jinlian''s lips also rose, with a hint of ridicule in her smile.


    "Maybe some Palace Maid knows that the princess likes to lose things, so they decided to take the opportunity to do so. In our view, it would be better to search around, in order to tidy up the court, what do you think, your majesty?"


    Emperor Xuanwu actually nodded his head, "Your words make sense, Madame Jinguo is just seeing it as a joke."


    Not good! She originally thought that this was only a trap set up by Chu Jinxiu and Huangfu Yunqian. After all, Chu Jinxiu wholeheartedly wanted to embarrass herself while Huangfu Yunqian was like a sister.


    Just think about it, what kind of person was Chu Jinxiu, would she gift her with jewelry for no reason at all?


    And what kind of person was Huangfu Yunqian, would she stoop down and comb her hair?


    But now, it seemed as if this scene had expanded by a few degrees. Now that Ji Fengye had mentioned it, it was clear that Emperor Xuanwu was trying to beat up Madame Jinguo and the other princes and imperial concubines!


    and Huangfu Yunqian''s situation was already linked by a ring, if she was not careful, he would fall into their trap. Fortunately, she had made friends with Xue Jinlian after all, and her own teammates were existences akin to wolves. Facing Chu Jinxiu and Huangfu Yunqian, and even the Empress Liu, they were not much different.


    "Xihe Pavilion? Didn''t Miss Xue and Second Miss Chu go to Xihe Pavilion just now? "


    It was unknown who among the girls said this, but their voices were not low at all. Everyone clearly understood what they were saying, and their gazes all landed on Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian.


    Empress Liu acted as if she did not hear that, and asked: "Qian Er, why are you going to Xihe Pavilion?"


    "I was reckless. I felt it was rude to drink with Miss Xue, so I wanted to apologize, but Miss Xue fell asleep. So I talked to Second Miss Chu for a while ¡­"


    Huangfu Yunqian''s face was a little evasive, clearly wanting to say something, but she hesitated. When everyone saw that it was not a surprise, Zhuang Shufei couldn''t help but laugh. "Usually our Princess Pingyang is a strange person. How come his personality has changed?" He looked like a lady from a noble family.


    When Xian Consort Song heard this, she also laughed tenderly, "Could it be that you''re afraid that I''ll protect you?"


    Logically speaking, Xian Consort Song really was her aunt, but unfortunately for her, this aunt definitely wanted to put him to death. Seeing Madame Song''s eyes instantly brighten up, it was clear to see one thing. Indeed ¡­


    "Your majesty, Empress, it''s this subject who failed to notice and failed to teach her well ¡­"


    A cold laugh interrupted First Madame''s plea for forgiveness. Everyone looked over and saw the eight thousand year old wine cup with the golden silk jade thread sniffing at it. "Prime Minister''s wife sure is ¡­" "He''s exterminating his parents for righteousness."


    Madame Song only felt a chill in his heart, as though there were thousands of poisonous snakes crawling into his heart, she did not dare to look directly at the eight thousand year old man''s eyes.


    "Daughter, what do you think?"


    Ji Fengye sat there without moving, as if the one who asked him this question wasn''t His Majesty but rather an ordinary person. There was no etiquette in front of him, and he was talking about the person in front of him.


    "Since the Prime Minister''s wife has already exterminated his family, why not ¡­ How about we search it? "


    All of a sudden, the entire Tai Liu Lake became lively. All of the ladies started to size up Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian, almost to the point that they could form a few holes on their bodies.


    "Royal Father, absolutely do not!" Just as Huangfu Jing finished speaking, another voice rang.


    "Your Majesty, Second Miss Chu was born with the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Miss Xue is the Madame Jinguo''s beloved daughter, how would she ¡­ You got so suspicious? " Besides, searching her body was a huge insult to a girl from a famous family!


    The moment Shen Qian opened his mouth, a few young talents immediately expressed their opinions, and even the Crown Prince s of the Shoukang Count Palace said: "My daughter''s family is not as rich as our men, perhaps Princess Pingyang dropped the hairpin somewhere?"


    His gaze drifted over to Xue Chu and Han Xiangzi, and he unexpectedly knelt down. "Please reconsider, Your Majesty!"


    Zhuang Shufei''s expression immediately turned ugly. His nephew was actually destroying his stage; this was too despicable! It was just that when Zhuang Mingjie looked at the Crown Prince s of Shoukang Count Palace, a smile suddenly flashed through her mind.


    "Your majesty, look at these young men. They''re all masters who cherish the fairer sex. Your concubine''s unenlightened nephew has already pleaded for mercy, so why don''t we just forget about it?"


    The Madame Jinguo remained silent at the side, as if she was a bit tired. However, when she heard Zhuang Shufei''s words, she suddenly opened her phoenix eyes and slowly stood up, "This matter was caused by all my women, Jinlian, are you not going to apologize?"


    What a great Madame Jinguo, as expected of a hero from Shang Hai. He finally saw through Zhuang Shufei''s intentions, as expected, the older the wiser.


    Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian stood up together, but just as they were about to beg for forgiveness, they heard the Palace Maid beside Huangfu Yunqian cry out in surprise, "Princess, isn''t that your hairpin?"


    Cai Ling''s slender jade finger pointed towards the golden and green cat''s eye hairpin that Chu Qinghuan was holding in her cloud bun.


    Immediately, the Madame Song erupted and quickly kneeled down to plead for forgiveness, "This official''s wife did not teach her daughter, and she''s actually ¡­ For such a disgraceful matter to actually happen, I humbly seek punishment from the Empress! "


    The imperial wives were managed by the empress, so even though Emperor Xuanwu was present, the one making the decision in the end was still the empress, unless Emperor Xuanwu wanted to humiliate the Empress Liu.


    Huangfu Yunqian walked over, wanting to pull the hairpin from Chu Qinghuan''s hair bun, but unexpectedly, Chu Qinghuan gently tilted his head and dodged it. Huangfu Yunqian was immediately angered, "Hurry and return the hairpin to This Princess?"


    Indeed, it was a conspiracy. Chu Jinxiu was generous, Huangfu Yunqian was humble, the Empress Liu went with the flow, Zhuang Shuangfei benefited greatly, Xian Consort Song and the First Madame had exterminated the family, if she was careless for a bit, he would be doomed, right?


    "That was my Second Elder Sister''s hairpin, how could it be a princess'' hairpin!" Chu Jinfu immediately refuted on behalf of Chu Qinghuan, causing Madame Song to become displeased. He glared at her fiercely, this daughter of hers was really an idiot!


    "Nonsense, how rare is a gold-green cat''s eye hairpin? Even in the palace, there''s only one hairpin. She''s only from the countryside ¡­" The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace, how did she do it? "


    Chu Jinfu became anxious immediately, and immediately pulled Chu Jinxiu''s hand: "Big sister, isn''t this the hairpin you gave Second Elder Sister? Third Sister, didn''t you see it that night as well? You two speak up for the Second Elder Sister! Chu Jinfu was so anxious that tears were about to fall, but Madame Song still scolded in a low voice: "Fuer, why aren''t you sitting down? Where is your place to talk? "


    Chu Jinxiu also tried to advise her, but in the end she said gently, "Fuer and your Second Elder Sister sisters have a deep love for each other, it''s a good thing but you can''t go too far. I hope the Emperor and your Empress will let your sister off this time because your sister is young and ignorant."


    "That''s right, Fifth Sister, you better not ¡­" Chu Changxi also agreed.


    The two of them were clearly saying that Chu Qinghuan bewitched Chu Jinfu, so the so-called gift of a silver hairpin was fake.


    Chu Jinfu''s face immediately changed, and fiercely flung Chu Jinxiu''s hand away. She really did get kicked in the head by a donkey, how could she expect Chu Jinxiu to speak for Second Elder Sister? Only, Second Elder Sister, she ¡­


    "Your majesty, Empress, may this subject and woman have a few words?"


    Empress Liu was in a difficult situation, as though she did not expect the situation to be like this. Furthermore, when she thought about the First Prince''s actions just now, she frowned even harder. However, the eight-thousand-year-old slowly opened his mouth, "Even the commandant''s prison allows prisoners to refute, so Second Miss can speak whatever you want."


    Nonsense! Everyone present had this thought. Who didn''t know that the imperial prisons were the most brutal, where the lynching was abused, giving others a chance to refute! However, even if it was a death sentence, there was still a meal for them before they were executed. What''s more ¡­ Looking at the Second Miss Chu, he did not seem like a thief at all.


    Everyone started guessing, but in the end, Empress Liu opened her mouth and said, "Since 8000 years old is already begging for mercy, you can speak your mind."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, looked at Xue Jinlian and said: "Just now, Miss Xue was drunk, this subject''s daughter will accompany him to the Xihe Pavilion to rest, this point can be witnessed by this subject."


    "Maybe you two colluded with each other and ended up in a sorry state ¡­"


    "Qian Er, shut up!" Empress Liu shouted! It would not be a problem if she touched a young miss from the Prime Minister''s Palace, but she would have to weigh the consequences if she wanted to touch the only daughter of the Madame Jinguo.


    "Princess was just sitting in Xihe Pavilion for a while, and he hasn''t washed up yet. Why would he leave his hairpin behind?"


    Huangfu Yunqian seemed to have already thought that Chu Qinghuan would not tell the truth, and did not mind at all. She immediately blurted out, "Just now when I was dancing, my hair was a little loose, that''s why I lost my hairpin."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head again, "What the princess says is not without reason, it is just that this hairpin was given to her by my girlfriend, and is definitely not yours."


    "Nonsense!" The entire Great Zhou for this gold-green cat''s eye hairpin is only limited to this one, I don''t know which friend of yours is so resourceful, to actually be able to find such a treasure! "


    At that moment, all the girls felt it was a bit of a pity. This girl was too naive. They could have hidden away the hairpin, not to mention putting it on their heads. Besides, there''s only one in the palace. You''re a young lady from the prime minister''s residence, and you just got it from the countryside. Where in the world would a good friend get you such a rare piece of jewelry?


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan shook her head, but her gaze landed on Shen Qian and Ji Fengye, "This matter, Young Master Shen and 8000 years old can testify for this subject''s daughter."


    Emperor Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Ji Fengye with interest.


    Ji Fengye suddenly laughed like fireworks, "Your majesty is joking, this subject does not have the heart of a lady. What does Second Miss mean by this? "

 C55

    "Back then, this subject''s daughter was fortunate enough to meet Monk Hong Yi. This hairpin was given to her by Monk Hong Yi."


    "Nonsense!" Huangfu Yunqian laughed coldly: "How could a stranger like Master give you such a common thing?"


    It was just that the various girls and even the young geniuses looked at Chu Qinghuan with astonishment. If they really received favor from the Monk Hong Yi, it was possible that they could obtain this treasure.


    Even though the master was an outsider, he was still treated as a distinguished guest by the six nations. This gold-green cat eye hairpin wasn''t really that rare.


    "Young Master Shen can bear witness to this matter."


    Shen Qian, who had been called out by name, seemed to have long anticipated Chu Qinghuan''s plan to call for help, as she nodded: "Second Miss is extremely intelligent, and has gained the favor of Master."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed when she heard this. Shen Qian was actually quite quick-witted, he did not prove it, but he did prove it again.


    This sentence was extremely envious. To be able to receive the Monk Hong Yi''s favor, how many people in this world could there be? Even Liu Dantong could not help but look at Chu Qinghuan twice. Chu Jinxiu, on the other hand, secretly clenched her teeth. She wanted to reveal it, but she couldn''t. She really didn''t expect that Shen Qian, such an arrogant and proud person, would actually speak up for that cheap girl.


    "It''s not black and white, what you say counts? This hairpin is obviously from the This Princess. If the Monk Hong Yi wasn''t here, no one would be able to expose you even if you speak nonsense! "


    "Don''t speak nonsense Qian Er, Monk Hong Yi does view Miss Chu differently. I know about this too." When the First Prince said this, Huangfu Yunqian was even more infuriated. Her First Royal Brother never approached women, even she was cold and indifferent to her. Today, for such a lowly woman, she actually called herself a woman, this was too despicable!


    In the face of Huangfu Yunqian''s anger, Chu Qinghuan however, remained calm and composed, "This subject wishes to ask the princess if there is any imprint on the princess'' hairpin."


    Huangfu Yunqian was startled, could it be that the hairpin was not really her? But that was impossible. She had clearly replaced it, and she had even thrown the hairpin inside ¡­ No, the cloud had thrown him into the lake.


    Huangfu Yunqian suddenly turned her head, only to see Cai Yun nodding towards her, clearly showing that she had done all that she could, she immediately calmed down, "There is no one written above This Princess''s hairpin, why don''t you take it down and let everyone take a look, and see who exactly is the thief that stole the hairpin!"


    Xue Jinlian suddenly stood up, "Princess, even if you suspect something, you can''t be so sure, right? "Little sister Qing Huan will not use Monk Hong Yi as a joke. Princess is so sure, could it be ¡­"


    Xue Jinlian wanted to say something but stopped, anyone could guess the meaning behind her words.


    Unless Huangfu Yunqian had planned everything, why was she so sure that the hairpin worn by the Second Miss Chu was her?


    Huangfu Yunqian looked at Chu Qinghuan with her bright eyes, as if she wished for nothing more than to turn her gaze into a knife and make a few holes on Chu Qinghuan''s face.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly, "Are you so sure about this princess? If this hairpin is not the one for the princess, then what about the princess? "


    When she said these words, First Madame immediately remembered the night when she caused a ruckus at the Zhi Lan Institution. Immediately, he felt that something was amiss, but just as she was about to remind Huangfu Yunqian, Huangfu Yunqian unexpectedly said in a cold voice, "If I wrongly accuse you, This Princess will apologize to you!"


    She did not believe this stinky girl''s words, she was obviously trying to use lies to deceive her. She, the Princess Pingyang of Tang Tang Tang was clever, how could he believe this stinky girl''s words?


    "Your subject doesn''t dare, Princess, please ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan had not even finished speaking when a Palace Maid shouted excitedly: "I''ve found it! If I were to return to Empress, I would have found the princess'' hairpin." It was precisely the left and right Palace Maid sent by the Empress Liu to find the hairpin, who had arrived at this time of day.


    Suddenly, the entire Supreme Pond was completely silent, only the heavy breathing of the Palace Maid could be heard due to his hurried footsteps.


    "You found it?"


    How is this possible? Huangfu Yunqian''s face immediately changed. His hairpin was obviously with Chu Qinghuan, how did this Palace Maid find it? She anxiously turned her head to look for Caiyun, but unexpectedly Caiyun who was standing there just now was not there. Huangfu Yunqian was stunned.


    "Hurry up and show it to the princess. Is it that hairpin of hers?" Xue Jinlian suddenly said. The smile on her face made Huangfu Yunqian feel extremely repulsive, as if he had fallen into their trap.


    "There are no words on the hairpin. Eh, Sister Qing Huan''s name is written on it. Is this my sister''s birthdate?" Xue Jinlian was slightly surprised, she moved closer to look, and sure enough, the word "birthday" was written everywhere.


    He only wanted her to apologize to this lowly girl from the countryside? Don''t even think about it!


    "is truly blessed, this son was worried that I would not be able to find him. If I break my promise with Queen Mother, how can I have any more face in the future?"


    She snickered and walked to Empress Liu''s side. How could she still remember the words she said just now about apologizing when she wronged someone?


    Huangfu Yunqian had the best face, and would definitely not apologize to him. If she forced her, she would hate him for the rest of her life. Even though she didn''t care, there was nothing good about making a strong enemy. There was naturally a way to make her apologize ¡­ Thousands of them.


    "It''s all my sister''s fault, I should have said it earlier. I just wanted to be mysterious like this." Furthermore, she was wearing the same hairpin as the princess. How could this not cause a misunderstanding? Second sister, are you still not going to apologize to the princess? "


    Chu Jinxiu scolded gently, but Huangfu Yunqian, who was beside Empress Liu, had a haughty look, as if she was waiting for Chu Qinghuan to kowtow and apologize to him.


    What a good ''deliberately mystifying'', ''inverting black and white''! Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly in her heart, but before she could say anything, someone laughed: "Your majesty, looks like Prime Minister Chu really has a way to deal with girls. In comparison, the high and mighty Miss Liu, Miss Ruo Chu from the Feng Chen Clan, is not even as humble and polite as Big Miss Chu, congratulations to Chu Xiang and all the girls!"


    Immediately, Chu Jinxiu''s face changed slightly, the smile on her face did not stay for a moment.


    Modesty and courtesy, this was clearly scolding her for being a servant! Moreover, Liu Dantong had just enjoyed a moment of glory, but this time, she was praised to be aloof and proud, and her reputation far surpassed her own!


    She was a Direct Daughter of the Prime Minister Palace, so naturally, she had status and position similar to the many beauties sitting around the table. In fact, she could be considered to be arrogant as well.


    Emperor Xuanwu heard and frowned, "Qian Er, you wronged Second Miss Chu, why don''t you go and apologize?"


    At that moment, Huangfu Yunqian''s face changed to a color palette, as though she couldn''t believe that she had actually heard those words. However, even though Jun Wu Ji was saying these words, even if she was extremely unhappy, she still slowly walked in front of Chu Qinghuan and said in a bad mood: "This Princess has wronged you, and is apologizing to you."


    However, Huangfu Yunqian felt that she was done apologizing, and was just about to turn around and leave when she heard Emperor Xuanwu bellowed out, "Is that how the Empress taught you the rules? Pouring the tea, I admit my mistake! "


    Chu Qinghuan heard and was shocked. Emperor Xuanwu was so angry at the Queen, could it be that it was because of the dancers?


    Just by saying that, Huangfu Yunqian would probably hate herself for the rest of her life. She had been Emperor Xuanwu''s beloved Princess Pingyang since she was young, how could she have suffered any grievances? And this grievance, had come partly from the Royal Father who had doted on her the most.


    It was all because of this slut from the countryside. If it wasn''t for her, how would he have been reprimanded by the Royal Father!


    Huangfu Yunqian glared fiercely at Chu Qinghuan, so much so that she almost wanted to kill Chu Qinghuan.


    By the side, Chu Jinfu saw the opportunity and cleverly poured a cup of tea, passing it over, "Second Elder Sister, you have suffered." The tea had already been delivered to Huangfu Yunqian''s hands. It was obvious that she was going to follow Emperor Xuanwu''s orders, otherwise, her Royal Father would be in trouble.


    Chu Qinghuan swept a glance over the teacup and softly said, "Princess, you must be careful, don''t ¡­ "They spilled tea."


    Huangfu Yunqian was about to receive the cup when she suddenly heard this sentence. With a shake of her hand, the tea in the cup spilled out.


    The tea was not hot, but Huangfu Yunqian''s face suddenly became ugly, and he looked at Emperor Xuanwu pitifully. Seeing that, Empress Liu could not help but feel pained: Your Majesty, is Qian Er really a beauty with golden branches or jade leaves, forget it.


    However, Emperor Xuanwu''s expression was solemn, "Kind mothers have many losers, and their hands are clumsy. Don''t tell me you want us to teach you?"


    This one sentence had actually scolded Empress Liu, causing her expression to change. The other palace concubines'' expressions all changed, but they were all more surprised than happy.


    Although the empress was not a loving couple, Emperor Xuanwu still gave the Empress Liu some face. He scolded her today, ''Kind mother has many failed children'', could it be that he had also brought the First Prince along? Although he looked over, the First Prince''s expression did not change.


    However, due to the anger of the Empress Liu and Emperor Xuanwu, no one dared to show it on their face.


    Huangfu Yunqian''s heart was full of grievance, but today, Royal Father, who doted on her the most, actually shouted at her twice. How could she dare to have a temper of a princess?


    Chu Qinghuan did not expect Emperor Xuanwu to suddenly make a move, but to be able to kill Huangfu Yunqian''s pride, she was very willing. It was just that Huangfu Yunqian was bowing to him, was this really a worm of a hundred feet that did not freeze after death, and wanted to use this to destroy him?


    She quickly avoided Huangfu Yunqian''s bow, and casually took the tea and placed it on the table, "Princess is too serious, this subject has no manners."


    Huangfu Yunqian did not expect Chu Qinghuan to react so quickly, to be supported by her in such a short time. She was instantly enraged, and wanted to fiercely throw off Chu Qinghuan''s arm but did not dare to, as she still had to pretend to be a good sister with her.


    "Qian Er is young, Second Miss is also a stubborn person, it was not a big deal in the first place, royal uncle should not scold Qian Er anymore, if not, how would this girl dare to court you?"


    One glance was all it took for Huangfu Yunqian to know whether she was happy or not, so she quickly changed the topic, "Wushuang, Madame Jinguo seems to be a little tired, why don''t you accompany Madam on a walk to rest?"


    You want to test Madame Jinguo''s words? Huangfu Wushuang worked hard enough, she must have done quite a few things for Huangfu Shu, just that she did not realize it herself.


    Seeing that, Emperor Xuanwu could not help but laugh: "I was careless. I forgot that you worked hard on the boat, why not go back to the residence and rest first. If there is anything wrong with the house, please do not hesitate to mention it."


    Hearing that, Madame Jinguo stood up to express her gratitude, "I have troubled Your Majesty. It is this subject''s fault. Next time, this subject will enter the palace to apologize to Your Majesty."


    Xue Jinlian did not follow Madame Jinguo away, but instead, Emperor Xuanwu, Empress Liu and the rest left shortly after. Using Emperor Xuanwu''s words, she said, "You girls must definitely look down on us for being too old and annoying, we should be leaving now."


    With Emperor Xuanwu''s words, the typical old Empress Liu found it embarrassing to stay any longer, so she called Huangfu Yunqian, the First Prince and the others to entertain the crowd, and hurriedly left with the few imperial concubines.


    retracted his gaze and let out a silent sigh in his heart. So what if she was from the first country to the last, she was still a wife, but in the end, she was still a subject. Today, Emperor Xuanwu had caused the Empress Liu to lose face. Based on her personality, she should be feeling uneasy right now.


    "Sister Chu, I have something to ask of you, please follow me."


    It was unknown when Huangfu Yunqian suddenly appeared next to Chu Qinghuan. Even though his tone was respectful, his tone was extremely unkind.


    The Madame Song and the imperial wives had already dispersed to different parts of the country, leaving behind only the few misses in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "Princess, what advice do you have for me? Just say it here, maybe this subject will be able to answer questions for you." Chu Jinfu opened her mouth once again, but her words were sharp, causing Huangfu Yunqian''s face to immediately turn red. She was just saying some words on face, what was there to ask?


    There were only a lot of girls watching, even some of the noble children were watching. Huangfu Yunqian did not care about her image, and did not dare to lose her temper, but spoke coldly: "It''s a private matter, that no one can help."


    It seemed like Huangfu Yunqian was determined not to stop once she had reached her goal. Chu Qinghuan stopped Chu Jinfu, "It''s fine, the inner palace is not some dangerous place, how can something happen to me?"


    Huangfu Yunqian was annoyed upon hearing this, what does this mean? Isn''t this clearly saying that if something were to happen to you, then I was the one who did it? More and more eyes gathered on them from all around, Huangfu Yunqian''s feet hurried forward, yet Chu Qinghuan seemed to be taking a stroll in the courtyard as she followed behind. However, the two of them did not walk far, and Huangfu Yunqian had already torn off her face.

 C56

    "Sister Jin Xiu is right, it''s a string of lies! Chu Qinghuan, you are such a bitch!" She originally thought that the embroidered sister was exaggerating, thinking that Chu Qinghuan wasn''t something to be afraid of, but the trap she prepared beforehand was actually escaped by her, and she even humbled herself and apologized to her!


    Thinking about it, Huangfu Yunqian wished she could tear off this mask.


    Chu Qinghuan was impatient, instead of getting angry, she just laughed, Chu Jinxiu found such a teammate, it was really a miscalculation.


    "Your servant''s daughter is far inferior to the princess." The words Huangfu Yunqian said to bully the sovereign just now was much more than what she said herself. If one called herself a bitch, then Huangfu Yunqian was even worse than a bitch.


    "You ¡­" Huangfu Yunqian was extremely furious upon hearing this, she only wanted to slap Chu Qinghuan ruthlessly, but her arm was still frozen in mid air, unable to move at all, "Brother Third Brother, why are you here?"


    Huangfu Shu!


    A cold look flashed past Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, she did not expect him to follow over at some point.


    "Pingyang, don''t mess around."


    Huangfu Shu''s tone was extremely calm, but those who were familiar with him knew that Third Prince was already enraged at this moment. It just so happened that Chu Qinghuan was extremely familiar with him: Huangfu Shu always doted on Huangfu Yunqian, this younger sister who was also from a different mother.


    It was obvious that Huangfu Yunqian had also noticed the change, but she was still unwilling to accept it, "Brother Third Brother, this slut is actually bullying me, you must avenge Qian Er!"


    As she spoke, her face was filled with tears, as if that attack just now was merely her extremely angry counterattack. The reason was that Chu Qinghuan had bullied her first.


    He really knew how to act, but ¡­ If there was no crafty smile in the depths of his eyes, the credibility of the matter would have increased by quite a bit. Huangfu Shu was not a fool, his acting was even higher than Huangfu Yunqian''s by a mountain, how could he not see through it? As expected ¡­


    "Qian Er, don''t tell me you want to anger the Royal Father three times in one day?"


    Huangfu Shu''s tone was still calm and indifferent, but Huangfu Yunqian''s expression suddenly changed, and tears started pouring out of her eyes in an instant. "Big Brother Third Brother, Royal Father doesn''t love Qian Er anymore, even you are shouting at me, I ¡­ I don''t believe you anymore! "


    Looking at Huangfu Yunqian who was crying as she left, Chu Qinghuan could not help but tease: "Since Third Prince is like this, aren''t you afraid of being accused of disregarding the friendship between siblings?"


    What Huangfu Shu valued the most was reputation.


    Who in the capital did not know that the Third Prince, Huangfu Shu, was a brother who was the most respectful, and knew how to be filial?


    Huangfu Shu''s eyes turned cold, he leaned closer to Chu Qinghuan and said, "Second Miss''s words are very flexible, but they are useless to me."


    "Is that so?" Chu Qinghuan was not to be outdone, "Then can Third Prince please tell me what kind of appearance this subject wants to put on, to be of use to Third Prince?"


    A coquettish smile appeared on her face, but that smile was filled with cold ridicule. He was the prince, so who would dare to speak to him in such a manner? Immediately, a trace of killing intent flashed past Huangfu Shu''s eyes. He suddenly raised his right arm, and moved as fast as lightning, as if he was about to grab Chu Qinghuan''s throat.


    However, Chu Qinghuan did not dodge, and there was still a dense amount of ridicule in her eyes, as if she was ridiculing Yun Che as a mere coward.


    His hand gently rested by Chu Qinghuan''s ear, and instantly swept away her hair that was not messy at all, "There are a lot of rules in the palace, Second Miss Chu be careful."


    Right after he finished speaking, a giggle came from behind him, "Why is Third Brother hiding in this quiet place? Is there a tiger over there? "


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly from the bottom of her heart, it was true that there was a tiger, and they were all female tigers.


    "Little girl, you''re talking nonsense again, why did you hide here?"


    Huangfu Shu''s gaze immediately became much gentler. Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to leave, she wasn''t in the mood to see this adulterous couple! Furthermore ¡­ If Huangfu Wushuang failed to "seduce" Shen Qian, then she must hate him from the bottom of her heart, right?


    Look, she clearly saw him just now, yet she acted as if she didn''t see him, but her gaze landed on him again. She really wanted to slash him like a knife.


    As if it was Chu Qinghuan, Huangfu Wushuang suddenly exclaimed in astonishment, "Aiya, I didn''t see the Second Miss Chu hiding here as well.


    Using her princess identity to suppress him? It was laughable that she had actually been blind before, thinking that this cousin of hers was too pitiful. She had often spoken with him about it, but she had actually laughed at him countless times in the dark.


    "Your subject greets the princess. Yes ¡­" Her knees had yet to bend when she heard a slightly cold smile from the Supreme Pond. "What''s the meaning of that? Second Miss is here to appraise Young Master Shen''s masterpiece."


    It was indeed a good time for her to arrive. She even suspected that Ji Fengye had been paying attention to his surroundings, but she smiled apologetically: "Prince has ordered me to leave first."


    Looking at the leaving figure, Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "This slut actually dared to harm my big brother ¡­ Third Brother? "


    Hearing that gentle call, Huangfu Shu finally regained his senses. His face was filled with a gentle expression with a full amount of love, "What happened, Twin, what did you say just now?"


    Bitch, you actually dared to hook up with the soul of my Third Brother, see how I''ll deal with you later! Huangfu Wushuang really wanted to tear Chu Qinghuan''s corpse into pieces, but immediately revealed a smile on her face, "No, it''s just that Twin has a disgraceful mission, to not be able to befriend Shen Qian, I have disappointed you."


    When talking about Shen Qian, Huangfu Wushuang''s feelings became complicated. She obviously liked the Third Brother, and in her entire life, only her Third Brother would want to marry her. Even the Third Brother would obviously only like her, but this damned law, they could not be together in broad daylight despite clearly loving each other. To the extent that she even had to marry another man for the sake of Third Brother''s great goal.


    At that time, even though she hated Chu Qinghuan for ruining her grand plan, Huangfu Wushuang was secretly delighted in her heart. She was even looking forward to how Third Brother would react if she knew that she had not completed her mission.


    "It''s fine." Huangfu Shu acted as if he did not care, he touched Huangfu Wushuang''s head, and this made her feel that his heart was at ease, but after hearing the following sentence, he could not help but feel a little cold, "There''s still a lot of time in the future, let''s go over there and watch the show."


    There was a long way to go, and a long time to come! The long armor beneath the wide-sleeved robe almost pierced her palm, but it was no worse than these three words. It was truly a pity that he couldn''t take the opportunity to borrow Qian Er''s plan today, but other than that, shouldn''t he? There will be a long time in the future!


    "Yes, Qian Er does not seem to be happy, I will go and advise her, Third Brother, you go over first." Huangfu Wushuang had a fitting smile on her face, but she did not know that his smile was extremely cold and stiff.


    As if he didn''t notice Huangfu Wushuang''s loss, after Huangfu Wushuang left, he stomped his feet hard. In the end, he followed a small path and found Huangfu Yunqian.


    "Princess, you don''t need to worry. Chu Qinghuan is indeed a little smart, but no matter how smart you are, you will always lose your footing." Chu Jinxiu comforted his gently, but it was just an effect of adding oil to the fire. As expected, Huangfu Yunqian was even more furious, she stood up abruptly and swept her long sleeves across the table, causing the Gold-cup Jade Lamp to fall onto the ground with a crisp sound.


    "She''s just a stinky girl, the This Princess will definitely teach her a lesson sooner or later!" Recalling that the Royal Father who loved him the most and was admonishing him for wanting to apologize to Chu Qinghuan, Huangfu Yunqian felt extremely infuriated. She had clearly arranged everything, but why had the hairpin returned to Chu Qinghuan''s hands? She had clearly instructed Caiyun to throw it away ¡­


    "Caiyun, come over here!"


    When the Palace Maid''s Caiyun who was outside heard this, she couldn''t help but be startled. She was clearly outside Xihe Pavilion a moment ago, how could she have suddenly fainted?


    "Let me ask you, didn''t This Princess tell you to throw the hairpin away? What, you just happened to be in Xihe Pavilion? "


    Huangfu Yunqian''s tone was strange, and Caiyun instantly felt that something was wrong. She wanted to refute him, but she ended up getting slapped in the face. Chu Jinxiu watched coldly from the side, but she secretly thought that Huangfu Yunqian was really a brainless person, how could she instruct others to do such things? Afraid of being wrecked? His perfect plan had been ruined, and only now did she realise that it had been destroyed in this place. Chu Jinxiu even had the heart to kill.


    "Princess, Princess, please listen to this servant''s explanation!" Yes, it was Second Miss Chu and Second Miss Chu that saw the hairpin. Later on, this servant did indeed throw the hairpin into the lake. "


    However, Huangfu Yunqian started to sneer when she heard it, "The hairpin that was thrown into the lake actually appeared in the Xihe Pavilion again, do you think that the This Princess is easy to bully? Someone, drag out this lowly slave who knows her master and beat her to death! "


    For a long time, not a single Palace Maid Eunuch who was waiting outside came in. Huangfu Yunqian could not help but feel infuriated and shouted loudly, "Are you all dead?


    "Yo, who''s the one that has angered our Princess Pingyang, and actually got so angry?"


    Seeing him, the anger on Huangfu Yunqian''s face disappeared, and he looked wronged: "Big Sister Wushuang, you have to avenge Qian Er. Look at how Qian Er was bullied by that damned girl today."


    He already knew that Huangfu Yunqian was a princess who bullied the weak and feared the strong. However, when he saw that she was actually acting like a spoiled child and crying pitifully towards Huangfu Wushuang, a trace of disdain flashed in Chu Jinxiu''s heart. It was just a fake phoenix void phoenix, how much authority could a princess have? "To think that she would be so fond of him. Truly ¡­


    As if she had seen through her thoughts, Huangfu Wushuang looked over at her. Chu Jinxiu suddenly felt her heart go cold, and a smile appeared on Huangfu Wushuang''s face, as her gaze rested on herself, "Qian Er has a child''s temper, don''t mind it, Big Miss Chu.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Yunqian only curled her lips, but did not say anything, obviously daring not to resist Huangfu Wushuang. A pampered princess actually didn''t dare to rebel against a mere princess? Chu Jinxiu could not help but inwardly exclaim in wonder, and at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help but reposition herself towards Huangfu Wushuang, but he heard Huangfu Wushuang chuckling. "The Second Miss of your palace really cannot judge a book by its cover.


    Chu Jinxiu was immediately infuriated upon hearing this! What did Huangfu Wushuang mean, for a dignified First Beauty in Capital like her, the Prime Minister''s most beloved daughter, why would he need that stinking girl, Chu Qinghuan, to carry his? What a joke! Furthermore, he was eight thousand years old and Shen Qian both wanted to protect her, so how would that be something she could do ¡­ Thinking about it, Chu Jinxiu''s heart immediately tensed up, could it be that Huangfu Wushuang found out that the scheme of framing the Gold-Green Cat''s Eye was actually her? She bowed gracefully, bowed, and said, "Embroidery does not deserve to be called such. My sister is too arrogant, Embroidery will definitely be taught a lesson when we return. Princess, please rest assured."


    When Huangfu Wushuang heard this, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and could still be considered to be speaking of it, "Since Eldest Miss has such intentions, then I, the princess, will first have to give Eldest Miss a big gift."


    Being tied up with Huangfu Wushuang on the same boat, Chu Jinxiu was also unwilling to give up. However, when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but lightly furrow her eyebrows. "Oh?"


    Just as Chu Jinxiu finished speaking, she heard the low voice of a Palace Maid outside the door. "Princess, just now, the emperor bestowed a bracelet and two jade ruyi to the Chu Family Second Miss."


    Chu Jinxiu immediately gritted her teeth. Damn Chu Qinghuan, not only did you steal my limelight, you even stole my reward! If you don''t die without a burial ground, I will never give up!

 C57

    Receiving the reward from Du Dequan''s hands, Chu Qinghuan actually did not feel happy at all, but on her face, she still wrote the words, "Thank you, Master, for your kindness."


    "This subject''s daughter kowtows to thank the emperor for his kindness. I''ll have to trouble Head Manager Du."


    By the side, Chu Jinfu had an honorable appearance. When Chu Jinfu saw that Chu Qinghuan actually did not give Du Dequan a big boss red packet, she instantly stepped forward, but unexpectedly, Chu Qinghuan stopped her. What kind of person is Du Dequan, she had already taken the two''s actions into consideration, and just as she was about to turn around and leave, she unexpectedly heard Chu Qinghuan say, "Qinghuan has once heard of a sea prescription that specializes in treating bone pain, I heard that it was extremely effective."


    Hearing that, Du Dequan''s face immediately lit up, "Oh, Second Miss is truly knowledgeable, I wonder if Second Miss can have the time to follow Old Slave around?"


    In Du Dequan''s early years, he had once been punished by the Xiao Wen Emperor when he followed behind Emperor Xuanwu, and because he knelt outside for two days and two nights, his knee was injured, and he became Emperor Xuanwu''s trusted aide. It was just that his health was not too good, so Emperor Xuanwu simply gave him a casual job. But who would have thought that the meticulously chosen general director Liu Xilai, whom Du Dequan had wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly chosen, was actually a proud and arrogant person.


    Not only did he forget his old kindness in promoting him, he was also reputed to be a man who lived forever. Furthermore, he had gained Emperor Xuanwu''s trust, causing General Manager Du to be unable to speak of his pain, only when Ji Fengye was blessed did Liu Xi lose his life in front of Ji Fengye. With the position of imperial general vacant, Du Dequan took the initiative to take it on once again. It was just that the old ailments at his knees kept on acting up, and even the doctors at the palace had seen a few, and they were all unable to treat him.


    Right now, Huangfu Yunqian wanted to pinch Chu Qinghuan, but unexpectedly, sshe had lost face. In order to pacify the court officials and the woman of destiny, Emperor Xuanwu had instructed Du Dequan to personally pass on the decree as a reward. Du Dequan naturally listened to him, but he didn''t expect that the Chu Family Second Miss in front of him, who had not reached his age yet, would actually say such words.


    He had lived to this age, but it was still not enough. He only wanted to fight to the death. After all, if she was cured, he definitely wouldn''t mistreat her. If he wasn''t able to treat her well, then it would be easy for him to apply eye medicine on her.


    Chu Qinghuan knew about Du Dequan''s background. Back then, for Huangfu Shu''s sake, she had done a lot of homework, and adding her own experiences, she did not expect to actually have the chance to get close to Du Dequan today.


    Although Du Dequan had not taken up any duties for the past twenty years, when had Emperor Xuanwu ever missed out on his rewards? An item of gold and silver was just a icing on the cake. It was just like chicken ribs; this recipe of his was the key to providing timely assistance.


    Chu Jinfu was a little worried, but after hearing Chu Qinghuan''s comforting smile, she relaxed. If her Second Elder Sister didn''t have complete confidence, how would she ¡­ This kind of ruckus? Thinking that her concern for him caused her to be confused, after coming to this realization, Chu Jinfu immediately smiled, and was about to speak with Liu Dantong, but unexpectedly, Liu Dantong''s eyes were filled with emotions, and landed in the male guest''s seats, not even seeing her near.


    Du Dequan did not leave Chu Qinghuan too far, he casually found a place to sit down, and behind him, the Young Eunuch had long ago nimbly brought out a brush and ink.


    Chu Qinghuan naturally knew about the power and influence of this great general in front of him, but she wasn''t surprised at all. She would not provoke someone that even Ji Fengye would not touch, "General Manager, take this medicine every other day for three months. It''s just that most of the ingredients on the recipe are simple, but only the Snow Lotus is a little hard to find. It''s fine if you replace it with Lonicera japonica, Forsythia, and Coptis chinensis, but the effects will be a bit worse. "


    Du Dequan had not eaten these medicinal herbs for nothing these past few years. Although there were some doubts in his heart as he looked at the medicinal herbs on the prescription, they still moved him a little because of one of Chu Qinghuan''s snow lotuses.


    "The snow lotuses were produced by the West Liang, and in the past few years, six of them were paid as tribute. Two were given to the empress dowager, one was given to the empress, and one was given to Imperial Concubine Fu. The emperor used one when he was sick last year, and the last one was given to eight thousand years old."


    Chu Qinghuan naturally knew where this snow lotus had gone to. The empress and Imperial Concubine Shu''s sticks had all been drugged. The empress dowager was far away in Spirit Mountain, so her last hope lay with Ji Fengye. However, she could only pretend that she didn''t know.


    "Is that so? "Qing Huan thought that there would still be a lot more left in the Grand Hospital, so she might as well think of another way and see if she can find a better replacement."


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s somewhat embarrassed face, Du Dequan couldn''t help but laugh, "Second Miss doesn''t need to care about this, in any case, West Liang will have to pay respects again, so maybe next year, there will be a few more snow lotuses."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh, maybe. However, she remembered that in her previous life, at the end of the year, when West Liang had paid tribute, it was at the border between the two countries that Mount Ping Yun suffered an avalanche. It was extremely difficult for the emissaries to escape from death, and they had lost seventy to eighty percent of their tribute.


    Emperor Xuanwu was furious after hearing the news, he immediately sent Third Prince Huangfu Shu to surround and kill the horse bandits, and then, indeed, Huangfu Shu did not disappoint and win the battle, it was just that the tribute was gone without a trace.


    The reason why Chu Qinghuan was so clear about it was because Huangfu Shu had arranged the avalanche personally, and the mounted bandit was also the one who did it. Receiving the tribute, getting the Holy Pet, and gaining the military power, Huangfu Shu could be said to be unsatisfied, killing three birds with one stone.


    "In that case, Qing Huan can only bear with it. I''m afraid that you''ll have to wait. Qing Huan will take her leave first."


    Du Dequan did not keep him, he only told his Young Eunuch s to send Chu Qinghuan back, and he went back to the Acupoint Charging Hall to report back. When he entered, he coincidentally met a Palace Maid who was dressed up like a prince, whose clothes were in a mess.


    Inside the study room, Emperor Xuanwu''s bright yellow dragon robe seemed to be a little messy, as he leaned on the dragon throne, thinking about something.


    "In reply to His Majesty, Empress, Imperial Concubine, Concubine Xian, and Imperial Concubine Su all gave Second Miss Chu a gift. Empress is an old pit ice jade, Imperial Concubine is a golden jade phoenix tail hairpin and earring.


    Hearing that, Emperor Xuanwu laughed coldly, "You sure are considerate."


    After Du Dequan heard this, he did not say anything. None of the four gifts were out of line, but each of them was extremely eye-catching. Under such a pampered state, the calamity was not far away!


    "Your Second Elder Sister can be considered to be in the limelight this time, but I''m afraid that getting this much love is not a good thing. It''s best for you to keep a low profile."


    Liu Dantong was talking with Chu Jinfu, when she saw Chu Qinghuan slowly walking back, with a leisurely look on her face, as if she was not thinking about anything.


    Chu Jinfu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "No one has good intentions, it''s just that my Second Elder Sister is smart, if you want to frame her, you have to see if your methods are enough!"


    Wasn''t her famous Big Sis digging holes for the Second Elder Sister again and again? But wasn''t she the one who jumped in at the end? To harm others will always harm oneself, so what about the people in the palace? In the end, however, it was only karmic retribution.


    Hearing this, Liu Dantong was not angry, this last gift from the third concubine seemed to be filled with kindness, but she was clear, this was yet another contest, and Chu Qinghuan was caught in it, it was the most difficult. Fortunately, she was a smart person and knew what to do.


    "Speaking of which, Sister Liu, your rewards aren''t as generous as my Second Elder Sister''s. Why aren''t you talking about it like that group of people?"


    Liu Dantong couldn''t help but look over when she heard it, seemingly still discussing the merits of their rewards. She laughed disdainfully, "How would they know about the benefits here?"


    What Emperor Xuanwu had bestowed her was only a book of poems; ordinary people would think that it was a reward for her, a "talented girl", but there were also a few people who knew that this book was a solo book by Gu Ting.


    "Besides, if I chew the root of my tongue, then it''s still me?"


    Chu Jinfu could not help but laugh when she heard this, it was true, if Liu Dantong and the other young ladies in the capital talked about clothes and accessories all day long, as well as things that were short for the Western family, how would she be able to befriend her?


    "As expected of the Miss Liu. I want to deal with him for a long time. I''d rather do it."


    Hearing this, Liu Dantong couldn''t help but lightly nod her head, but her face didn''t have the slightest bit of color. Chu Jinfu could not help but sigh from the bottom of her heart, was it really so?


    Amongst them, there was the name of Liu Dantong. It was said that when Liu Dantong heard about this matter, she actually threw that banana, Night Snow Painting, and the plum blossom aside. Chu Jinfu felt the atmosphere become awkward, but just as she was about to change the subject, she heard a clear voice laughing: "What is Young Master Shen talking about, why are you so happy?"


    Hearing that, she looked over, and did not know when Huangfu Wushuang had actually come here, but she smiled sweetly.


    Because of what Chu Qinghuan had said earlier, Shen Qian suddenly had the intention of retreating. He immediately cupped his hands and smiled: "It''s nothing, I just want to discuss some poems with Miss Liu."


    Huangfu Wushuang''s face immediately changed! If it wasn''t for the fact that she was trying to please Shen Qian, she wouldn''t even bother to read the poems of a prostitute. However, when she heard these words, she felt that Shen Qian was just shaming her, and immediately got angry.


    However, even though she was a noble daughter of the royal family, her expression did not change in the slightest.


    "The Miss Liu is indeed talented in the art of incantations. No wonder your royal uncle gave you this book of poems, and rewarded you with the Second Miss Chu''s Eastern Pearl and the jade ruyi."


    These words, were secretly mocking Chu Qinghuan. Of course, she was also saying that Liu Dantong was aloof and did not deserve any great reward. She was clearly separating Liu Dantong and Chu Qinghuan.

 C58

    Hearing this, Liu Dantong did not say a word. She was very clear on Huangfu Wushuang''s intentions, so naturally, she would not fall for her schemes. Chu Jinfu received the hint but managed to suppress her anger and endured it. To avoid suspicion, Shen Qian did not say a word, and her words were immediately cut off, no one answering for a long time, it was extremely awkward.


    "Big Sister Qing Huan, Queen Mother called me over just now and taught me a lesson. Queen Mother ordered me to apologize to you, Big Sister Qing Huan, please forgive me, okay?"


    What a good way to mourn the soldiers. If he was careless with his words, wouldn''t that mean that I, a lowly person, had taken Qiao Qiao''s actions to bully the ruler?


    "Princess, how could you say that? It was your daughter''s fault. If your daughter wasn''t so anxious, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a state."


    Hearing that, Huangfu Yunqian''s face revealed a smile, and smiled at the First Prince and Huangfu Shu: "First Royal Brother, brother Third Brother, Big Sister Qing Huan has forgiven Qian Er, you guys have to prove it to me later."


    The First Prince nodded helplessly. "If you''re more careful next time and get rid of your disgrace, no one will be able to find out where you went wrong."


    Hearing this, Fifth Prince Huangfu Hua laughed loudly, "What big brother said is wrong. If Qian Er can cure her disgrace, then she can still be Qian Er?"


    When Huangfu Yunqian heard this, she angrily glared at Fifth Prince, and half laughed: "First Royal Brother, look at how Fifth Emperor is bullying me, you don''t care!"


    Hearing this, the First Prince laughed, but his gaze landed on Chu Qinghuan. Just now, he was still worried for her, but she was framed, so he wasn''t able to help. The First Prince felt as if a knife was being twisted inside his heart. Normally, he was already used to seeing such methods, but once it happened to Chu Qinghuan, he could not stay calm.


    It really was ¡­ Was he tempted?


    On the other side, the children of the noble families and the eight thousand year old Ji Fengye had started to gamble wine. They even wanted to take liberties with them and had to sing a poem against the wine, but how many of them had talent in their stomachs? It was just a few crooked poems, but it couldn''t even be compared to the poems of those few ladies from a while ago.


    "Big Sister Qing Huan, it just so happens that Queen Mother has been researching Buddhist scriptures recently. 8000 years old and Young Master Shen said that you are favored by Monk Hong Yi the most, how about you stay in the palace with Queen Mother and explain Buddhist scriptures to him?"


    Huangfu Yunqian gave a sweet smile, but deep down, Chu Qinghuan was secretly laughing: How could the feast of the Great Clan be a good one? Huangfu Yunqian actually used the Empress to pressure her, and thinking of her, it was impossible for him to go against her, it was really ¡­ Very annoying.


    "I''m afraid that this subject''s talent is shallow, and she''s making a fool of herself in front of the Empress."


    What I want is for you to make a fool of yourself! Huangfu Yunqian wanted to shout out loud, but she resisted the urge to, and laughed: "Of course not, I''ll help you escape later. There are many fun places in the palace, I''ll accompany you to look around."


    "That''s right, second sister. It''s rare for the princess to be so relaxed and elegant."


    [If I don''t agree, you are saying that you don''t know what''s good for you?] After giving a deep glance at Chu Jinxiu, Chu Qinghuan finally said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, then respectfully do as you wish."


    In the carriage, the eight thousand year old who was watching the many noble sons and disciples drink their wine couldn''t help but narrow their eyes as they heard what was said. A hint of a cold smile flashed across their eyes, "Why is Crown Prince not drinking in peace?


    Hearing that, the wine cup in Shoukang Count Zhuang Mingjie''s hand trembled, and he immediately said: "Prince doesn''t need to speak any nonsense, it''s just that we are having a fun time here, and have made the Miss Xue cold. That isn''t really good, right?"


    The Miss Xue he spoke of, who else could it be other than Xue Jinlian? Immediately, everyone turned to look, only to see Xue Jinlian leaning on a Tai Hu Stone beside the Tai Lu Pool as if she was drunk, as if she was extremely likely to fall down at any moment.


    Seeing this, the few noble sons were all amused, "Yo, if she fell into the water, wouldn''t Jinlian become a sleeping lotus?"


    The girls all looked over to the other side. They were all happy about his misfortune and said with a low voice, "To be able to sleep like this in front of such a big crowd, how unruly."


    "Isn''t it? I wonder how Madame Jinguo taught her. "


    Just as she was speaking, Xue Jinlian seemed to have woken up and wobbled over. It was just that when Chu Qinghuan called out to her, she turned a deaf ear, as if she did not hear him.


    "Miss Xue, Miss Xue?"


    Chu Qinghuan called a few more times, but still did not receive a reply. She could not help but become anxious, but heard someone say, "Oh no, Miss Xue has suffered from sleepwalking!"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Xue Jinlian suddenly stopped in her tracks. She opened her mouth and slapped a girl''s face a few times.


    "Why aren''t you pulling her away?" The girl who was beaten up couldn''t react in time and could only forcibly endure it. The girl in the yellow dress beside her couldn''t help but cry out for help.


    "No, this disease of sleepwalking has always been a disease that cannot be awakened."


    "Then what should we do?" Seeing that her good sister had been beaten to the point that her cheeks were swollen, the girl in the yellow dress couldn''t help but cry out in worry.


    "I can only wait until Miss Xue wakes up."


    It would have been fine if someone else had said such a thing, but the girl in the yellow dress was crying. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Xue Jinlian suddenly lowered her hand as if she had just awoken from a dream, and her entire body immediately fainted.


    As if woken up by the cries, Xue Jinlian slowly opened her eyes. She saw two people, whose faces were swollen like a pig''s head and whose eyes were red like a rabbit''s, glaring at him. Xue Jinlian could not help but ask in shock, "What happened to Miss Qin and Miss Feng?"


    Miss Qin was the unlucky fellow who had been toasted by Xue Jinlian for the duration of half a cup of tea. Miss Feng was the girl dressed in a goose yellow dress.


    "Isn''t the Miss Xue suffering from the disease of sleepwalking? Look at this cruel person who destroyed flowers, she is even more ruthless than our Regional Commander." The eight-thousand-year-old sighed, looking at Miss Qin''s swollen face that was unsightly to the eye. He quickly turned his gaze away. It was truly unbearable to look at, and it had ruined his mood.


    "Why aren''t you calling the royal physician? If Miss Qin''s face is ruined, can you afford it? "


    This shout scared Young Eunuch and he immediately ran over to the main hospital, but the First Prince and Huangfu Yunqian both tensed up, especially Huangfu Yunqian.


    Right before the Empress had left, she had instructed her to greet the young miss of the various families, and now that Xue Jinlian was openly talking to the only daughter of Assistant Minister, if he did not appear now, he would most likely be punished by the Empress Liu.


    "Miss Xue, how could you do such a thing?!"


    On the side, Liu Dantong and Chu Qinghuan had already explained the "cause and effect" to Xue Jinlian, thus, facing Huangfu Yunqian''s questioning, Xue Jinlian remained calm and composed, "It is this subject''s negligence, my old illness has not flared up in these past few days, but I did not expect that after drinking my wine and losing my composure, I still have a few medicinal ingredients, so I sent them to Miss Qin''s residence to apologize."


    However, the young miss of the Qin family felt bitter and could not speak. Just now, she told her cousin that there was no upbringing in the Miss Xue, but unexpectedly, she found a way to teach him a lesson.


    The imperial physician arrived quickly, but it was not good for him to let Miss Qin see her injuries in public. Even Xue Jinlian went along with her to the Occult Pavilion, which was the closest to the Supreme Liquid Pool. Because, Xue Jinlian''s hand was also swollen.


    The reason why Chu Qinghuan smeared the medicine on Xue Jinlian''s hand was because the beating was too forceful, causing even the Ministry of War Assistant Minister''s Miss Qin''s face to swell up.


    "This Three Birds of the Stone''s plan is indeed not bad, but I don''t know if your hand will be better protected."


    Hearing that, Xue Jinlian was not surprised, she only looked at the red and swollen palm, and said indifferently: If I were to be bullied by them today, how would I have the face to see mother?


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart trembled when she heard this. That''s right, she had lost her mother when she was young, and her father had treated him as nothing. Although Xue Jinlian had a mother''s love for him, but even though the Madame Jinguo had a big reputation, it still attracted a lot of gossip and gossip.


    In a high position, it''s easy to be the topic of gossip after meals and tea. Besides, the young couple from the Jin Dynasty are widows, and they''ve earned this family business. How could they not gossip?" In fact, many later on, people believed that the Lady Jin was merely Emperor Xuan Wu''s outer chamber, while Xue Jinlian was a roaming Pearl Princess.


    Xue Jinlian was Xuan Wu''s eight-year, four-month-old stranger, and on the summer of Xuan Wu''s eighth year, Emperor Xuanwu was managing the imperial government in the capital. He didn''t have the time to create a princess who was left behind.


    As for the three orders that Emperor Xuanwu had made to allow the Madame Jinguo to enter the capital, it was to control all of the powers within the Madame Jinguo in his hands, and the most convenient one was to grant Xue Jinlian a marriage, or even ¡­ Let Xue Jinlian enter the palace.


    However, Xue Jinlian''s actions today, would probably cause the noble sons and juniors who wanted to get married with the Madame Jinguo Palace to think twice before they leave: The disease is so severe, if I were to be angered by it, I will be chopped to death. I don''t even know how I will be able to see the King of Hell, right?


    Those inner and outer wives probably lost their will to recruit such a wife who was covered in gold and silver. After all, if he were to marry someone as shrewd and ruthless as his master, he would be willing to become the next head of his family.


    "Besides, it''s just a bit of suffering. Since I can stay in the palace for one or two nights, why not?"


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked when she heard it, she did not control the power in her hands well, causing Xue Jinlian to feel pain.


    She knew that Xue Jinlian had purposely changed the topic, but she was still extremely excited deep down. Up till now, she was the only one who was fighting alone, even though Chu Jinfu had helped her multiple times, but Chu Qinghuan still couldn''t help but to be on guard.


    After all, Chu Jinfu would never be able to separate herself from her own flesh and blood. No matter what, she was First Madame''s flesh and blood that was born in October. Maybe it was a chess piece that was hidden in the First Madame, waiting for the right time to get rid of him.


    What kind of person was Xue Jinlian? She had placed the most importance on one person, yet he had allied with her. Yet, she was unable to give her any benefits.


    "I did." Xue Jinlian made his stance clear in a few words, and Chu Qinghuan finally calmed down after hearing it.


    No matter if Xue Jinlian wanted benefits or her friendship, he was determined to befriend this ally of hers.


    The two of them held each other''s hands tightly, but outside the door, a clamor suddenly sounded out, "I would like to know how Madame Jinguo taught her. How unruly, to actually let her enter the palace, aren''t you afraid of scaring the emperor?"

 C59

    The person who rushed in was the wife of the Ministry of War Assistant Minister, Lady Han. She had always been a spicy person, and the moment Chu Qinghuan stood up, the Han Family had already pushed open the door, "I would like to know if Miss Xue is preparing to go on another sleepwalking journey to kill the monarch?"


    Chu Qinghuan knew that the Han Family had always been a shrewd family. It was just that they were different from the slim body of her daughter, Miss Qin. The Han Family was round and jade like water, almost growing into a big and sturdy body, their face did not have much flesh, but it was more or less the same as Miss Qin''s swollen face.


    Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian looked at each other, the meaning completely the same: I really don''t know how a shrew like the Han Family raised such a beautiful and fair lady like Miss Qin.


    "Then next time I must properly learn the rules from you, Madam Han. I just don''t know which family''s rules are used to cause a ruckus in the palace?" Isn''t Lady Han afraid of startling the emperor? "


    "What kind of emperor? Stupid girl, you beat my precious daughter and even used the emperor to scare me. Do you think I''m scared?" Han Lady Han really wanted to rush over and beat Xue Jinlian''s head into a pig''s head, but someone behind her stopped her.


    "Which bastard dares to stop me? "See if I don''t put yours ¡­" He swallowed the last few words of the Han Family, wishing he could tear his mouth open.


    "Your Majesty, I never thought that our General Manager Du would become a scoundrel as well!" "I don''t know how this shit works either."


    Du Dequan''s face was flushed red. Just now, when Emperor Xuanwu came in a hurry, he was only accompanied by himself and the eight thousand year old man. A eight thousand year old young man, although much stronger than himself, he still couldn''t easily stop a woman.


    "Eight thousand years old, please have some self-respect." Du Dequan forced out these words after a long time, but Ji Fengye still looked up and down at Lady Han and Du Dequan. He gave a devilish smile and said, "I''m afraid no matter how hard I try, I won''t be able to compare to Chief Steward Du and Madam Han."


    It was one thing for General Director Du to be so, but he had grown so much in the past few years that he appeared to be even fatter. The best pear pollen from the ancient jade market also fell off. She hated it when people talked about her being fat the most, so no one in the family dared to say such a thing. Even the ladies in the circle had to show their face to not talk about it.


    However, being 8000 years old was someone who spoke without restraint. How could he give her even the slightest bit of face?


    However, after being ridiculed by Ji Fengye, the Han Family also regained their senses, "This subject''s wife was disrespectful, please forgive her!"


    Emperor Xuanwu said with a calm face, "They say that the Qi family rules over the body, and the Qin family does not even have the ability to cure the Qin, what would they use to report to the government?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, but this subject is speaking nonsense. It''s not about my master. My master is diligently helping His Majesty to resolve this problem, so I beg His Majesty, seeing that he has neither merits nor hardships, I won''t take on my master''s official!"


    She wanted to step forward and grab Emperor Xuanwu''s dragon robe, but was kicked away by Emperor Xuanwu instead. Immediately, she felt her heart and legs flailing as the Han Family''s body sprawled on the ground like a turtle in a pond, unable to even turn around.


    "I''m afraid Lady Han has misunderstood. The emperor is the most magnanimous, so how could he have spared Lord Qin''s officials for no reason?" However, there was an urgent border report a few days ago. It said that Master Feng carelessly sacrificed his life for his country in the prefecture of Su Prefecture. This position had been vacant for a long time, and the Emperor had instructed this subject to find a suitable person to take over the position. Right now, Sir Qin is most suitable. "


    Su Zhou? Isn''t that the border with Turkic? I heard that it was not peaceful at all, and that Turkic people would invade from the south every year. The people of Su Zhou were not living well, and the size of the people there could be changed to almost three people a year! Moreover, there was a lot of sandstorm in Su Zhou and it was hard to find even a drop of clear water. It was said that ordinary water used by the commoners carried some yellow sand with it.


    n¨¦e Han immediately howled out, "The emperor has shown mercy. My master is a civil servant, how can he bear such pain? Your Majesty, please be merciful! "


    "How dare you!" The eight thousand year old man who had been smiling just now suddenly turned solemn. With a dignified face, he said, "The thunder rain is all due to the Emperor''s grace. Lady Han, you better know what''s good for you." Besides, how can you talk too much about the court? Why aren''t you sending Madam Han back to the Regional Commander so that she won''t hinder the emperor''s eyes? "


    What a selfless look, Chu Qinghuan laughed in her heart, how is this a hindrance to Emperor Xuanwu''s eyes, it''s 8000 years old and you''re a germaphobic person, you can''t stand such a slut walking around right in front of your eyes right?


    He did not know when the Imperial Guards wearing flying fish clothes that was waiting outside walked in and forked Lady Han out without the slightest bit of mercy. Inside the warm pavilion, he could still hear the Han Family''s wailing sounds, but he did not know what the people outside had instructed him to do. The wailing sounds immediately disappeared without a trace, causing Ji Fengye''s cold face to loosen slightly.


    "Your Majesty, this matter originated from this subject''s daughter. This subject''s daughter begs for punishment from the Emperor."


    Xue Jinlian suddenly kneeled to the ground. Chu Qinghuan, who was standing by her side, knew this very clearly.


    Just now, not only was there an eight thousand year old overseer over at the Grand Liquid Pool, there were also other princes and princes there. Everyone had heard the conversation between the Qin and Feng sisters. If they were rude, it would have been Miss Qin who was the first to be rude.


    Moreover, Sir Feng of the Suzhou State happened to be Miss Feng''s uncle. Now that Sir Qin was going to the Suzhou, the relationship between the Qin and Feng Families would most likely come to an end.


    It''s just that Xue Jinlian had to be punished, or else according to her character, she would have to settle the debt. By then, the number of unlucky people would probably increase even more.


    "Madame Jinguo serves the nation and the people. I guess I can''t take care of you properly. Forget it, did you get an imperial physician to consult you? "


    Emperor Xuanwu changed the topic, then decided to not care about it! In the end, Chu Qinghuan was relieved and immediately replied: "Just now, the imperial physician came to visit, and said that he wanted Elder Sister Xue to take note of the food and rest."


    When Emperor Xuanwu heard this, a trace of guilt actually hung on his face, and he said: "We were inconsiderate enough, the two of you should have rested for a few days. The coquettish queen said that he took the chance and invited us to the Grand Liquid Flower Banquet, but neglected your body. In the next two days, you should stay at the palace to rest and let the imperial doctors treat your illness.


    Ji Fengye couldn''t help but slightly raise his phoenix eyes when he heard this, and say with a smile, "The Emperor really dotes on the two misses. He knew that the Second Miss was lonely in the palace, so he made the Miss Xue stay as well.


    Emperor Xuanwu was surprised: "Oh? Why did you stay in the palace as well? "


    What a good move to move a flower into a tree, Chu Qinghuan praised secretly. It looked like Ji Fengye also wanted to use his own hands to disgust the Empress Liu, but that was fine, since they had the same goal.


    "Just now, Princess Pingyang told me that he wanted me to stay in the palace for two days. He told me about buddhist techniques to calm my mind."


    Emperor Xuanwu heard and laughed coldly, with a bit of disdain and disgust, he coincidentally heard the anxious voice of the Empress Liu, "Are you hurt anywhere? What did the Imperial Physician say? "


    Seemingly not expecting that Emperor Xuanwu would be here, the Empress Liu hurriedly bowed. However, Emperor Xuanwu turned a blind eye and directly left, but Ji Fengye merely laughed as if he did not want the world to become chaotic, "Empress, what if something happens to Miss Xue? The Emperor has no way to explain to the Madame Jinguo."


    Empress Liu''s expression changed when she heard this, but then she heard that light voice again, "After all, an only child is someone that is doted on by everyone, it''s hard to say what they will do."


    Empress Liu''s expression could only be described as pale. She hated Ji Fengye to death in her heart, but she still couldn''t help but force out a smile. "I''ll have to trouble Prince to remind me, I''ll pay attention."


    "If Madame Jinguo finds out that your little hand is injured to this extent after resting in the palace for the past two days, wouldn''t he die from heartache? "Don''t worry, I will definitely vent your anger. If anyone dares to talk back, I will immediately do so."


    The Empress Liu was sincere, as if she treated Xue Jinlian as her own daughter and doted on him. Chu Qinghuan, who was standing at the side, had a change in expression, but the bottom of her heart was filled with disdain.


    "Having been treated coldly by His Majesty one after the other, even though she''s the noble empress, she''s still afraid." Don''t forget, the person that the imperial palace doesn''t lack is a beauty. Once she''s abolished, Imperial Concubine Su might even be bestowed the title.


    First Madame nodded her head at the side, but her heart was filled with unwillingness, "It''s a pity that other than that stinky brat, I was also unable to win Xue Jinlian over. Oh right, Empress, why is there no Sixth Prince around today? "


    When he mentioned his beloved son, a trace of gentleness flashed past Xian Consort''s eyes. "He said that he had an appointment to go fishing in the Clear Void Pool, but who was he fooling around with? He didn''t take anything to heart, and I don''t know when he''ll grow up."


    When First Madame heard this, she could not help but say with relief: "Sixth Prince is still young, when we marry our best friends, we will be safe. When the time comes, we will have our feudal fiefdom.


    Xian Consort glanced at her as if she was ridiculing her probing, but she seemed to be helpless at the same time. "The First Prince and Third Prince haven''t gotten married yet, so it''s not Yu''er''s turn. I also want to keep him for two more years, after all, they say that they forgot their mother after having a wife. "She doesn''t seem like a girl. She was born to be considerate. Just look at the brocade. She has already become a lady. I''m afraid that the ones proposing marriage have already stepped across the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    Xian Consort was half teasing and half teasing, causing him to feel bored. She forced a smile and replied: "Of course not, I''m counting on Empress to give me pointers later. This child is being pampered, so I must find a good person for her."


    Seeing that First Madame had let go of her worries, she did not say anymore, but still instructed: "Since big sister has brought that little girl back, we should find her a good marriage, so as to avoid anyone from saying that big sister is not kind."


    Stepmother! First Madame''s expression immediately changed, but she actually held onto the gold-threaded rich flower and slowly sipped on it, "This Six Anders Cucumis Cucurbit is best to calm my mind and temper my flames, big sister might as well try a bit more. Taste it for a long time in the future, there are some things that cannot be rushed."


    Seeing that, the Xian Consort did not stay any longer. She ordered someone to send the First Madame out, but was rejected by the First Madame, "This road, chenqie recognizes it, so I will not trouble you to continue worrying."


    Chu Jinxiu was just about to head over to the Yi Lan Hall to look for the First Madame, but when she saw his mother''s face, she couldn''t help but say with a face full of anger: "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "You little slut, don''t you know your own identity. If it wasn''t for the fact that my Song Family was low that day, would you have sent her to the palace as a side branch? You sure are putting on airs with me, Empress, now you don''t even know who you are from! "


    The headmaster of the Southern Palace, the Palace Maid, watched as the carriage of the Prime Minister''s estate departed before returning.


    "Why, Ting Yu, is my cousin''s face so ugly?"

 C60

    "Empress, Madame Song can''t hold herself back. However, this servant looks like Miss Chu is much calmer than she is."


    Xian Consort lazily laid on the bed, supporting herself with her hands as she said: "My older cousin hates it when people talk about her as their successor. Now that the Queen has hurt her so many times and I have said it, it would be strange for her to be so calm."


    As if she thought of something, Xian Consort suddenly said: "She is the manager wife of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and looks down on me, who has entered the palace, as her concubine. Didn''t she also want to become Chu Siyuan''s concubine? If not for the fact that Lady Yun passed away due to childbirth, how would she be able to flaunt her might? "


    Ting Yu had followed the Xian Consort from her parents'' home and entered the palace. At that time, the Xian Consort was also not a Xian Consort either, but it was only a member of the Anping Marquis Palace, Song Ning Lan.


    In the beginning, the master and his servant worked together to advance and retreat, but unexpectedly, when Song Ning Lan received her Holy Pet and was bestowed the title of Jie Yu, the servant girl Zi Yun that her mother brought was about to introduce herself.


    Song Ning Lan immediately found a way to deal with Zi Yun, and found out that Zi Yun had actually been bribed by the Madame Song!


    Song NingLan instantly understood that she was just a chess piece, and her gratitude towards Song Family immediately disappeared without a trace. She only maintained a faint trace of affection on the surface. After that, she finally became the Xian Consort and became the monarch. Her older cousin whom she had to please now had to curry favor with, and even get beaten up by her.


    Xian Consort was abnormally satisfied in her heart. Ting Yu knew that her master was afraid of being scammed, that was why she acted this way, and immediately consoled: "It''s just that I''m afraid that Madam Song might think too highly of Eldest Miss, and I''m afraid that I don''t want to let go."


    Seeing that Xian Consort''s expression did not change, Ting Yu continued to speak: "Empress''s probing today, I''m afraid that Madame Song is wary."


    Xian Consort laughed coldly upon hearing that, "Am I not afraid of her? She, Song Xiangyun, wholeheartedly wants to have her daughter as an empress and she doesn''t even put my Yu''er in her eyes.


    "Besides, there''s a reason why the Japanese palace attacked today. Could it be that you didn''t hear the rumors in the palace, saying that the First Prince had fallen for the Chu Family''s Second Miss?"


    "Your servant has heard of it, but the First Prince ¡­ Today, this servant is also weird, why does the First Prince have a whole new level of respect for the Second Miss? However, seeing that the Second Miss Chu has a strategy to follow, and actually took care of the Princess Pingyang, I think that he has the skills to do so. "


    Thinking about how Princess Pingyang was humiliated, Xian Consort couldn''t help but laugh contemptuously, "It was that girl who was stupid enough to be taken advantage of by Chu Jinxiu, you still don''t know. Moreover, the feast today was clearly to welcome the Madame Jinguo and wash her dust. The Madame Jinguo had a whole new level of respect for Chu Qinghuan, and now that foolish girl still went up, what else could she be other than bringing about her own humiliation? Did she really think she was the empress just because her Majesty trusted her? Isn''t she just a lowly bastard? "


    Ting Yu had long since gotten used to her master''s temper. After all, this palace was filled with enemies, and no one was able to speak their mind, so the only thing the Xian Consort trusted was him.


    "This servant is afraid that Princess Pingyang is not a good master. If Second Miss Chu angers her, there will be no end of trouble."


    "With Madame Jinguo supporting her, moreover, her mother is Lady Yun, so naturally, the Emperor will protect her in every way!"


    When Ting Yu heard this, she couldn''t help but move closer to the Xian Consort and ask softly, "Is she actually the same as you?"


    The Xian Consort couldn''t help but not know whether to laugh or cry, "What are you thinking about? The Emperor has nothing to do with them, it''s just that the Lady Yun was indebted to the Emperor''s Great Zhou back then. Although the Emperor likes to settle debts later on, he''s also a man of great grace.


    "That''s true, isn''t the current Lord Qin sent out by the Emperor the person Empress found for the First Prince? "The empress has been snubbed by the emperor so many times today, I''m afraid it''ll be hard for her to sleep and eat." After saying that, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    The jade fan made from the ivory silk in Xian Consort''s hand could not help but knock on Ting Yu''s head lightly, "What nonsense are you talking about? But, hearing that the Second Miss Chu is having dinner at the Queen''s Palace, let''s go take a look as well.


    Ting Yu immediately understood. "Empress is right, this servant will arrange the imperial chariot now."


    Empress Liu felt very vexed today. After being lectured by Emperor Xuanwu several times, now they had to bring Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian to their Kunning Palace s to stay. This was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    But, wasn''t the reason why Xue Jinlian was like this was because of the overwork of the ship and the disharmony in his diet? The reason that she did not rest well was because she wanted to take advantage of the too much liquid flower feast to entertain the Madame Jinguo. The reason why her diet wasn''t good was because that bastard Huangfu Yunqian had poured a cup of wine into her cup!


    Even more hateful, that little bastard actually left Chu Qinghuan behind in his own name, talking about Buddha scriptures! Back then, when she was still in her daughter''s room, she had also asked many people from the Monk Hong Yi to help her guess a few things. Unfortunately, in the end, no one knew where the Monk Hong Yi had wandered off to, and she was unable to realize her own thoughts.


    So when he heard that Chu Qinghuan had won the favor of the Monk Hong Yi, he could not help but say a few more words, but that slut took him as an imperial decree to keep his people. And the most hateful person was the one who had been his pillow for so many years. Today, in front of these two juniors, he did not give the slightest bit of face, and he was even scolded by that deceitful official!


    "Why aren''t you eating? "Could it be that the palace''s food is not to your liking?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly, "Empress is being too serious, it''s just that this subject''s appetite has always been small, plus I ate a lot of fresh fruits this afternoon, I can''t be considered to be hungry now."


    Xue Jinlian had already put down her bowl and chopsticks, "Yeah, Qing Huan has eaten a lot of cherries secretly. This subject''s daughter is still thinking about what the ancients say about cherries. But today, the cherry we''ve eaten is as big as half a mango, so wouldn''t the cherry lips suddenly become a bloody big mouth? "


    "Pfft!"


    Huangfu Yunqian sprayed out a mouthful of soup. Seeing that, Empress Liu could not help but frown, a look of disdain flashed past her eyes.


    Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian, on the other hand, smiled inwardly, and a tinge of reproach flashed in their eyes, as if they were talking about you messing around.


    "Queen Mother, this son has been disrespectful, I hope Queen Mother can forgive me!" Without Emperor Xuanwu present, Huangfu Yunqian did not dare act rashly, but she could not help but turn her gaze in Huangfu Wushuang''s direction.


    "Learn the rules from the two ladies, Xue Chu. Look at you, you''re so irritable. I don''t know when you''ll be able to be a bit more obedient."


    "Aunt Huang, Qian Er is still young, she hasn''t been able to eat or sleep for the past few days. If it wasn''t for Miss Xue telling a joke, she wouldn''t have lost her composure, Aunt Huang, please forgive her this time."


    Huangfu Wushuang''s face of a princess was evidently much more honorable than Huangfu Yunqian''s as a princess. As expected, the Empress Liu''s face became warmer as she said, "Get up, you still haven''t changed the dishes for the princess? "Those without eyes."


    Palace Maid who was serving the meal trembled and hurriedly left. Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly in the bottom of her heart: Colourless? Empress Liu must be making an example out of this, right? She wanted to use the topic of Huangfu Wushuang to undermine their prestige.


    When she thought of this, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile. Xue Jinlian already opened his mouth: "It''s because Jinlian doesn''t know the rules, I hope that Empress and Princess do not take offense to it."


    Empress Liu was amiable and amiable, how could she still deliberately find fault? This was originally supposed to be a disguised crime gratitude banquet, could it be that he would be able to find Xue Jinlian''s fault again? He could only be satisfied with his words.


    "What''s wrong, we heard the little girl begging for forgiveness from far away, could it be that Qian Er has stirred up trouble again?"


    Emperor Xuanwu''s voice came from far away, but after hearing it, Huangfu Yunqian''s face suddenly turned ugly! Why would Royal Father blame himself without even asking about it?


    Chu Qinghuan wanted to laugh. This was the story of the wolf that she had heard before in the Yunan City. Once Huangfu Yunqian made a mistake, she would become a child who was unable to redeem herself, what kind of person was Emperor Xuanwu? Thunder and rain were both the Emperor''s graces. Right now, he needed to rope in the Madame Jinguo, how could she blame Xue Jinlian for a princess who paid money for a princess?


    "Why is the emperor here?" "Chenqie went out of her way to welcome you. I beg the emperor ¡­"


    Emperor Xuanwu personally helped the Empress Liu up, and said while laughing loudly: "Seeing that the empress''s place is bustling with noise and excitement, we have come to join in on the fun, Empress, please do not despise us for our good."


    Why would the Empress Liu despise him? There was no lack of beautiful imperial concubines in the palace. Emperor Xuanwu had only come here on the first fifteen years of the new year to see how much dignity she had as a queen.


    Even if Emperor Xuanwu had come for the Xue Chu duo, it was enough to spread the news.


    After all ¡­


    "Empress, shall we return?" Ting Yu was still a little unwilling, but she heard Xian Consort say with a laugh. "With Your Majesty here, Empress doesn''t want to see me.


    She raised her head to look at the moon on the branches of the willow tree. Her lips couldn''t help but curl into a smile. It was bright and beautiful without the slightest hint of a struggle within the palace.


    "The Queen thought that the Emperor was going to see Xue Jinlian and Chu Qinghuan, but she didn''t know that the Emperor was going to see her. He really is an idiot, no wonder ¡­ All these years, the Emperor had her watch over the Kunning Palace. "


    Ting Yu did not understand, "What does Empress mean by this?"


    He knew that Ting Yu was not as smart as Zi Yun, who had died, but why did she need such a clever person? Was Zi Yun not killed by this?


    "The emperor humiliated the empress, but she was still a nation''s mother after all, so she could not be like Chu Qinghuan who was bestowed with gifts and apologies. Behind the empress was the Cheng En Marquis Palace, and Tutor Liu had also left some prestige for the empress''s clan back then." She paused before continuing, "Besides, the Emperor personally coming to the Kunning Palace is just to warn us that the Empress''s position is as stable as Mt. Tai. We don''t need to think too much about it."


    "Empress ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about Phoenix Seat at all. After all, that isn''t the final victory either, right?"


    When Ting Yu heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Xian Consort, and immediately realised something and immediately apologized, "This servant is lacking in manners."


    Xian Consort waved her hand: "Forget it, I have always had good eyes. There is no need to go against the emperor, send those palace flowers that you made to the Kunning Palace tomorrow, and we will continue to live our lives."


    Ting Yu nodded her head. The master and servant slowly walked forward, but they were getting further and further away from the Kunning Palace.

 C61

    "This servant will wait outside. If the two misses have any orders, please just call this servant directly."


    Emperor Xuanwu rested at the Kunning Palace, so it was naturally inconvenient for Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian to stay there.


    Chu Qinghuan had some impression that the Sage Storage Palace should originally be occupied by the First Emperor''s grand concubine. However, the current Emperor was more like a brother to his son than a son to his father, thus the grand imperial concubines of the Royal Father''s Xiao Wen Emperor had more or less all gone to the underworld to see the Xiao Wen Emperor. Now, there was only the empress dowager left. And since the empress dowager always paid respects to Buddha in Spirit Mountain, the empress was the largest in the palace.


    His royal brother, who was also the''s widow, had all been buried while the First Emperor was dead. The storage palace had become a cold palace. Of course, even the coldest palace wouldn''t be as cold as the one Chu Qinghuan lived in back then, the Spring Water Palace.


    "No matter how much of a pampered you are, it''s just a moment of glory. Look at this Six Palaces Imperial Concealment Palace which was once crowned with six palaces is now filled with spiderwebs. How desolate it is!"


    Xue Jinlian said with a measured tone, as though she was sighing with infinite emotion, but her expression did not match, causing Chu Qinghuan to shake her head helplessly, "Who can you blame for her love and desire?"


    "You are really boring. Even the noble concubine''s sobs could be heard. Which girl in the family would not have tears streaming down her face upon hearing this story? Do they look forward to it?" To you, it''s just a lot of sarcasm. "


    Xue Jinlian said in displeasure, and crawled into the same bed as Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Qinghuan''s movements froze for a moment, and then she squeezed in. "Everyone says that the Emperor was deep in love, but it''s a pity that that the person he was deep in love with was only able to lament a bit after killing the person lying on the bed with his own hands at the other side of the palace. Everyone knows that the Imperial Concubine''s honor and love for her is limitless, but who would have thought that she would be so lonely and helpless before the fall? "


    This palace was left behind by the previous dynasty, and the most famous one was none other than this palace where the Heavenly Enlightenment Emperor''s concubine, the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine lived. However, Great Zhou Elder Emperor had explicitly forbidden palace concubines from entering the main storage palace.


    It was said that because Imperial Consort Lian was Ancestor Gao''s childhood sweetheart, he became the favorite of the three thousand in the imperial harem after he entered the imperial harem. The previous dynasty, the Heavenly Enlightenment Emperor, had caused a war between the imperial concubine and the imperial government to break out, while the Ancestor Emperor had also responded with a loud cry, finally establishing this place of Great Zhou. It was just that he had not seen it yet, he had only left behind the legends of the Sage Storage Palace.


    "Everyone says that business people value benefits less than parting ways. I thought you were someone with my personality, but I didn''t expect you to be such a cold person." Xue Jinlian said narrowly.


    The two of them laid down together, Chu Qinghuan only felt that Xue Jinlian''s Qi was on the side of her face, and couldn''t help but feel awkward, "I can''t repay a kindness with justice, I won''t offend others if they don''t offend me, if they do, I will return it back a hundred times!"


    Suddenly, Chu Qinghuan felt a pair of hands holding her own under the blanket. Chu Qinghuan wanted to dodge, but she heard Xue Jinlian say with a determined voice, "The daughters of the world aren''t much worse than the males, and what the males can do, we can do as well!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s lips moved, but in the end, she still revealed a slight smile.


    She had always known that Xue Jinlian was very strong, but this was the first time she had heard these kind of intimate words. Although she knew Xue Jinlian''s background, she wanted to make this friend of hers ¡­ She still needed time to test it out.


    Under the blanket, the two people slowly let go of each other. Chu Qinghuan looked at the tiredness floating in Xue Jinlian''s eyes and said softly: "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    The candlelight on the table exploded, and beside his ears was Xue Jinlian''s light breathing, but he was unable to fall asleep.


    She really wasn''t used to sharing a bed with someone, even if it was her daughter''s house. However, she also clearly understood that if she wanted to form a good relationship with Xue Jinlian, she would need to pay some heart. It was worth it to exchange hearts for hearts.


    With light footsteps, Chu Qinghuan stood up and poured a cup of tea. Just as she was about to raise her teacup, she saw a shadow flash outside the window.


    "Still not giving up?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly, donned her clothes and rushed out, but there was a breeze blowing outside, and no trace of anyone else. Just as she was about to turn back, she heard a loud shout coming from inside the house!


    "Help!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart tightened. Not good, that voice clearly came from Xue Jinlian!


    She quickly went in, but felt a cold wind blow past her head. She suddenly felt pain. Her vision was completely dark, and she could no longer see anything.


    In a daze, a bitter smile actually hung on the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips.


    Was it really a retribution? Back then, he had plotted against the man in black. Now, he didn''t know who had plotted against him.


    The night was as cold as water, even though the weather was already hot, Chu Qinghuan still felt a chill, as though cold water was poured over her body.


    She woke up with a start, her eyes misty. She wanted to reach out to rub it, but found that her hands were bound and tightly locked behind her back.


    "Empress, she''s awake."


    Suddenly, a loud sound could be heard, as if the wind was howling through a dry but densely packed forest. It seemed as if all the pots and pans in the imperial kitchens had shattered as well. Chu Qinghuan''s heart suddenly shook. This voice had clearly come from the Discipline Division''s Chief Eunuch, Qin Kui. In her previous life, because she was not happy with the Empress Liu, she was abandoned in the Concealing Pavilion. Although the First Prince had rushed over in less than an hour to save her, Qin Kui''s voice was deeply engraved in her mind.


    "Second Miss Chu, since you have awoken, can you explain to me why Yun Che offended you? You actually want them to be so inhumane! "


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked when she heard it, "Yun Che is dead?"


    How is this possible? In the last years of Emperor Xuanwu''s life, the person he doted on the most was Yun Che, and even wanted to make Yun Che his concubine. They could only watch as Consort De''s position floated in the air, acting like a small Jie Yu. And after Emperor Xuanwu passed away, the first order of Empress Liu was for Yun Che to be buried alive.


    Chu Qinghuan clearly remembered that, because of that decree, Huangfu Jing did not wish to give it down.


    But why did Yun Che suddenly die?


    "Don''t try to argue, you killed Yun Che with your own hands, the evidence is conclusive, do you still want to argue?" Qin Kui shouted, "Once you enter my Concealing Hall, don''t try to hide anything from me!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s mind suddenly became clear as a shadow flashed outside the door, Xue Jinlian''s loud shout, and Yun Che''s death also occurred. But... Who exactly killed Yun Che and then wanted to blame him?


    "This subject doesn''t dare, but this subject has never killed anyone. How can I argue with that? I hope Empress can observe it clearly. "


    Empress Liu''s eyes were filled with pity, as if she was unspeakably pitiful. After a long while, she said: "Second Miss Chu knows that Xian Consort went to the Kunning Palace yesterday evening, but she left before even passing through the palace gate."


    Xian Consort? Chu Qinghuan''s face suddenly changed!


    When Yun Che lost his favor with Emperor Xuanwu, it was because he was disrespectful to the Xian Consort, so he was beaten by Emperor Xuanwu into the cold palace to meditate for three months.


    However, this cold palace was not the Palace of the Spring, but ¡­ Storage Hall!


    "This subject did not see Concubine Xian yesterday. After dinner, this subject listened to Empress''s arrangements to follow Aunt An Qing from the Empress Palace to the storage palace. Both Aunt An Qing and the Miss Xue can testify for this subject''s daughter."


    However, it was accompanied by a tinge of sorrow, "An Qing did not return to the Kunning Palace last night. I thought that she would be serving the two of you in the storage palace, but who knew that a corpse would appear at the Supreme Pond this morning. It was An Qing. "Poor An Qing has been with me for so many years, but she''s disappeared without a trace."


    With that, a few tears flowed out of Empress Liu''s eyes. Qin Kui, who was at the side, was filled with indignation, "Empress, don''t worry, this servant will definitely find the culprit who killed Jie Yu and Aunt An Qing!" After he finished speaking, he glared at Chu Qinghuan fiercely, saying clearly that Chu Qinghuan was the murderer.


    "Miss Xue suffered from the disease of sleepwalking again last night, and for some reason, she actually fell in front of Noble Consort Chen''s Sweet ''n'' Sour Imperial Palace. The heavens had pity on him, after all, Miss Xue was blessed with great fortune, and it was with the protection of the Emperor that she was able to escape this calamity."


    It was a flawless lie to frame him. Chu Qinghuan felt a chill in her heart, if it was her previous life, when she was in such a dangerous situation, she would have cried already, right? But...


    "Empress, this subject does not understand. When the time comes, the palace will release the key, I wonder if the Miss Xue will know how to fly or if she will know how to leave empty-handed, will she actually be able to enter the Sweet ''n'' Soup Palace?"


    Empress Liu''s expression changed instantly when she heard this. Qin Kui, who was at the side, hurriedly roared when he saw this: "How dare you question Empress. You actually dare to do so. Do you know who you are?!"


    As he spoke, Qin Kui''s slap was about to land on Chu Qinghuan''s face. However, Chu Qinghuan didn''t dodge at all as she raised her head to look at Qin Kui.


    For some reason, that gaze seemed to contain killing intent. Qin Kui actually did not dare to land a slap, and after a moment, he heard the Empress Liu''s soft sigh. His heart skipped a beat; if he could not continue with that slap, it would be too difficult for him to leave the Discipline Division.


    As he thought up to this point, Qin Kui once again raised his palm, wanting to teach Chu Qinghuan a lesson, but he heard a wave of noise coming from the gates of the Punishment Division.


    "I am quite curious, your Concealed Palace has more rules than the Cheng Gan Palace. We never follow any rules when we enter or leave the Palace, get lost! "


    Bang! Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh at that cold voice that was filled with killing intent. It seemed that Empress Liu was going to suffer again. She had shamed Huangfu Jing in her previous life, but she, Chu Qinghuan, was not a saint.


    "How honorable is the Prince, how can they condescend to come to our dirty place?"


    "Pa! Pa!" Qin Kui''s voice trembled with a few crisp sounds. "Prince, you ¡­"


    "We can come and go as we please. Do you want us to report this to you?" Chu Qinghuan heard it clearly, Ji Fengye''s voice was filled with coldness, and even disgust, but in the next moment, it was filled with surprise. This is not... Greetings, Empress. According to what this dog slave said, this commander cannot come to the Punishment Division. Zhu Yuan, teach this dog slave who has a mouth full of teeth a lesson. Let him know what to say and what not to say. "


    Zhu Yuan glanced at him coldly and saw that Qin Kui''s cheeks were swollen, traces of blood hung from the corner of his mouth. A bloody tooth was rolling on the ground.


    "Prince, why not just directly use the medicine to save myself from dirtying the Sacred Hearing later?"


    It truly was the Imperial Guards, the way he dealt with things was absolutely vicious and venomous. Chu Qinghuan smiled, but when she saw Empress Liu, he could not sit still.


    That''s right, she said that she was here to pay her respects, but even Ji Fengye was not someone who was respectful in front of her, so how could she possibly pay respects?


    "Eight thousand years old is such a great amount of prestige. Second Miss Chu is my guest, and after such a thing happened, I will not be the one to handle it. Do you really need someone else to?"


    "The Palace Chief is naturally the Empress, but this is the first time I''ve heard that guests would be treated like this. Tsk tsk, what about prison, Second Miss Chu, if I knew about it earlier, why did I prove my innocence? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been left in the palace by the Empress, right? "Then this kind of bad luck won''t happen."


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, her eyebrows couldn''t help but jump, but said seriously: "Prince has misunderstood. Empress also just arrived, and is blaming Steward Qin for tying me up."


    Empress Liu knew that Chu Qinghuan was trying to give her a way out, furthermore, Ji Fengye had come in the name of Emperor Xuanwu, and had obviously taken over the matter. If she wanted to intervene, Emperor Xuanwu would have to guess, and she would follow along with it.


    Yeah, this dog slave doesn''t know how to salute. Beating a dog requires looking at the master, and he doesn''t even know who the guest is in Second Miss Chu.


    Just as he was about to refute, he felt a pain in the base of his tongue and immediately fainted. Zhu Yuan looked at his tongue on the ground without changing his expression, and said in a flat and calm voice, "Prince has already dealt with that dog slave."


    Ji Fengye nodded in satisfaction, "Why bother? When he returned, he would teach Chief Steward Qin a lesson. Look at how haggard Second Miss Chu is, if Chu Xiang sees it, wouldn''t she be pained? "


    The Empress Liu was so angry that her teeth were hurting, but she still watched as Ji Fengye personally untied the hemp rope binding Chu Qinghuan, and then untied his own cloak and draped it over Chu Qinghuan''s body.


    "Yesterday, the Second Miss Chu showed off her might. Today, I shall wait and see. How is the Second Miss Chu going to restore her innocence?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s feet froze. Half of it was because of Ji Fengye''s words, the other half was because of ¡­ After lying on the icy cold ground for so long, she was actually a bit blocked by blood and had a cramp all of a sudden.


    Ji Fengye raised his eyebrow, he saw the bitter look on Chu Qinghuan''s face, and could not help but ask curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Qinghuan felt as if someone poked an itchy hole in the pain, and millions of ants seemed to crawl at the bottom of her feet before fiercely biting on them one after another. She could not help but gnash her teeth and say, "Twisting is no good!"


    These words were said roughly, Empress Liu ahead of them could not help but turn around, she could not believe that the words she heard were coming from Chu Qinghuan''s mouth.


    However, in the next moment, she was even more shocked.

 C62

    The head of the palace, who was about eight thousand years old, kneeled down and rubbed his feet like a little girl!


    Chu Qinghuan was also shocked. She wanted to pull back her leg, but she was unable to do so.


    "Stop messing around." Ji Fengye said softly, but it was as if he had magic power, causing Chu Qinghuan to be unable to move at all.


    Back then, she had frozen her legs when she was at the Yunan City. Although Huangfu Shu and Huangfu Jing had treated her both with famous medicine after they returned to the capital, once the weather got hot and cold, her legs would start to itch unbearably.


    At that time, the two of them had only spoken words of consolation, but no one else had done it for them.


    Chu Qinghuan felt an ache in the corners of her eyes, as if something that had been suppressed for a long time slowly flowed out. She couldn''t help but raise her head, like a proud peacock.


    Zhu Yuan, who was at the side, held his hands tightly, wishing that he could chop off the dirty feet that had tainted his master!


    "What happened to her?" Seeing Xue Jinlian lying on the bed, Chu Qinghuan could not help but ask as both of her hands tightly held onto Xue Jinlian''s right hand.


    Ji Fengye, who was at the side, suddenly laughed, "What? Second Miss Chu didn''t notice?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart jumped: Could it be that this guy knows? However, her face did not reveal the slightest bit of strangeness, and even carried a little puzzlement as she asked: "What does Prince mean by this?"


    Ji Fengye stared straight into those clear eyes, a smile slowly surfaced in her eyes, and then he slowly said: "It''s important to say, but it''s extremely urgent. It''s fine to say, but there''s no harm."


    Chu Qinghuan only felt that a pair of hands had suddenly separated between him and Xue Jinlian, and those hands were obviously cold, as if they were ice cubes from an ice cellar. "Your Majesty only gave you three days'' time to prove your innocence, but within three days, Miss Xue won''t be able to wake up. Isn''t this extremely urgent? "


    Chu Qinghuan naturally knew that Xue Jinlian had not been poisoned, but ¡­ A strange drug of intoxication: a thousand days of drunkenness.


    "As for the Miss Xue, they will wake up eventually, but I''m afraid they won''t be as round as they are now, so it''s not important, is it?"


    It doesn''t matter?


    The reason why the Thousand Day Drunk was known as the Thousand Day Drunk was because the person who got hit by it would be in a coma for a thousand days! If an ordinary person were to be unconscious for more than ten days, they would probably starve to death. If it really was a thousand days later, it was unknown whether he would wake up as a retard or if he wouldn''t wake up at all.


    Furthermore, even if Xue Jinlian woke up safe and sound, a thousand days later, she would become the eldest daughter of the capital city. Who would dare to marry her?


    And since the Madame Jinguo had lost her only daughter, what kind of crazy actions would she have?


    This game of chess was basically a clean sweep.


    Now that Yun Che was dead, the person Empress Liu hated the most was gone.


    Xue Jinlian fainted, Madame Jinguo was furious, she did not know what she would do.


    But...


    Chu Qinghuan even suspected that Empress Liu was really stupid. If An Qing died, although she would be one of the victims, but Madame Jinguo might suspect her. If that happened, wouldn''t she not be able to get Madame Jinguo''s support? and even push Madame Jinguo to other princes?


    Chu Qinghuan''s thoughts were in a mess, she could not even find a reasonable explanation for Empress Liu''s crazy actions. She raised her head, only to see Ji Fengye looking at her, and she could not help but laugh: "Prince has eyes that reach the sky, how could they not find a Antidote that is drunk for a thousand days?"


    Ji Fengye laughed, "How powerful is this Thousand Day Drunk, I am afraid no one can cure it other than the genius doctor Tang Yi, so I do not dare to praise myself, if Madame Jinguo wants my life, how can I give it to her?"


    For some reason, Chu Qinghuan felt that this smile was filled with emotion, she could not help but shiver: "Goodbye, I will go look for clues first."


    However, when she turned to leave, she felt as if someone was tugging at her sleeves. Turning her head to look, Ji Fengye''s face was actually right in front of her.


    "Do you think those people in the palace will give you face without your presence?"


    That''s true, but can you not talk so close? Chu Qinghuan was speechless, she felt as if her breath was going to burn him, "Moreover, even if you find out who it is, do you think you can just force her into action? Silly girl, you are really adorable. "


    What''s so funny? Chu Qinghuan glared, she actually felt that Empress Liu was the culprit, but it didn''t make sense!


    Furthermore, even if it was, it would be a headless grievance, because the position of the''s master of the six palaces could not be moved. At most, Emperor Xuanwu would ignore her for a while.


    Thinking about that, Chu Qinghuan felt her head spinning, she could not help but to look at Ji Fengye affectionately, and said softly: "Qing Huan is stupid, I hope Prince can enlighten me."


    Ji Fengye was enjoying himself, it was not easy for the little girl to lower his head, but it was worth it, "Knowing that I am the one who is trying to trick you, you are not that stupid. I might as well go to An Qing and see what kind of evidence there is. Maybe you''re lucky enough to find out who the mastermind is. "


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, what did Ji Fengye mean by that?


    The real mastermind? Could there be another power behind An Qing?


    "Then the scene... That''s too much for Qing Huan to worry about. With Prince here, what does it matter? " Without a scene, he could create a scene. Without evidence, he could also create evidence, right?


    Ji Fengye smiled in his heart, and then instructed, "Take good care of Miss Xue."


    Zhu Yuan was not here, and no one around could answer his questions, but Chu Qinghuan knew that it was Wei San and a few others who were lurking around. After all, the Madame Jinguo was of great importance, so even if Ji Fengye was able to rope him in, she would still be strong ¡­


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes twitched. She felt that the thought that flashed through her mind just now was shockingly terrifying. Could it be that Ji Fengye really does have a... Not submissive?


    After entering the Kunning Palace openly, Chu Qinghuan wanted to pay respects to the Empress Liu, but she was rejected, "Aunt Huang is feeling sad. She just entered the buddhist hall and told everyone not to disturb her.


    Huangfu Wushuang looked down at Chu Qinghuan condescendingly, her expression suddenly filled with arrogance, as if she was the one who was condescending in her speech to Chu Qinghuan the most.


    However, Chu Qinghuan acted as if she did not notice, and respectfully said, "I''ll be troubling you, Princess. This subject will definitely not disappoint Empress. "


    Huangfu Yunqian, who was at the side, laughed coldly. "A thief calling for a thief, I''m afraid in the end, you will only find a scapegoat, right?"


    Why did he add insult to injury so quickly? It really fit Huangfu Yunqian''s usual style, but the little tiger that revealed its fangs was not scary at all.


    "This subject''s daughter has issued an edict to investigate this case. Could it be that this Princess Pingyang is talking about the Emperor ¡­" Chu Qinghuan smiled, "You chose the wrong person?"


    She had changed her wording, but anyone who heard Chu Qinghuan''s words just now would know that they were clearly "blind". If those words were spread in front of Emperor Xuanwu ¡­


    Huangfu Yunqian tensed up, grabbed onto Huangfu Wushuang''s sleeves and pitifully said: "Big Sis Wushuang, I ¡­"


    "Second Miss Chu, Qian Er is still young, please do not take offense to his childish words. Wushuang is full of confidence in Second Miss Chu, I hope that he can solve this case soon. " Although he intended to apologize, his words were full of arrogance. How could he possibly have any intention of apologizing?


    However, Chu Qinghuan didn''t mind. Ji Fengye, who had been standing there watching the fight, suddenly laughed, "Could it be that even a princess has a whole new level of respect for the Second Miss Chu? How rare."


    Huangfu Wushuang only felt that these words seemed to be ridiculing something, that smile was like a gust of cold wind that pierced into her spine, she straightened her back, and left without turning back.


    "I never thought that Prince would actually have such a hard time. It''s really rare." Chu Qinghuan laughed.


    However, Ji Fengye suddenly scratched her nose, "Stupid girl, this Regional Commander is obviously trying to vent your anger, yet he''s laughing at me. See how I''ll teach you a lesson next time!"


    This action was too intimate, Chu Qinghuan never thought that, after hearing the word "lesson", she immediately thought of where Ji Fengye would teach her. She could not help but blush slightly, and immediately went to An Qing''s place.


    Ji Fengye looked at her back, a faint smile on his lips. "You know how to be shy, it''s really rare."


    An Qing''s residence was very simple, just like the Palace Maid''s, where they had just entered the palace. Even the jewelry box only contained a few pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that the women in the palace would be so simple and unadorned. How rare." Ji Fengye glanced at the few pieces of jewelry, and quickly retracted his gaze.


    The jade hairpin in his hand had always been held at a slightly higher temperature. Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at the dust on the copper mirror, "The rewards given by the Palace Mistress are all registered here. If those are missing, we can directly check it. Wouldn''t the truth be revealed?"


    Ji Fengye seemed to have suddenly realized something, and said in shock: "Second Miss Chu is truly a smart person, to even think of thinking about such an idea, it''s just that ¡­ "If this is spread out, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to find."


    "That''s fine, but Palace Maid doesn''t have many opportunities to get out. I just have to check on the most recent three ¡­ If you have left the palace in five years, that would be enough. "


    Hearing her change her words, the smile on Ji Fengye''s face deepened, "Are you still not going to investigate?" The fact that he was in charge of the Imperial Guards during these three years was something that could not be hidden from his eyes and ears.


    Hearing a "Yes" from outside, Chu Qinghuan decided to look around the room. Empress Liu was right, An Qing did not come back last night.


    The blanket on the bed was neat and tidy, not the slightest bit messy nor was it touched by anyone. Very evidently, Ji Fengye sealed the room off the moment he heard the news. It was impossible for someone else to come in.


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan had actually shaken that quilt, Ji Fengye could not help but laugh: "What''s wrong, Second Miss Chu is cold, do you want me to warm you up ¡­"


    When and where he would not forget to take liberties with her. Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to return the favor, her complexion suddenly changed, "Why would a little Palace Maid like her use the orchid maple fragrance?"


    Ji Fengye could not help but frown when he heard this, "Orchid Grass and Maple Fragrance, isn''t that what Noble Consort Chen usually used to do?"

 C63

    Orchid Grass Maple Fragrance was as precious as Musk Fragrance, but its production process was extremely troublesome. Noble Consort Chen was already used to this kind of incense when she was in her daughter''s room, so she was the only one who used this incense.


    "You''re really smart, but unfortunately ¡­" Ji Fengye laughed coldly, "A smart move is a smart move."


    There was no more evidence to be found in the room, but the scent of orchid maple was more than enough.


    "Don''t Prince feel that she did it on purpose?"


    After all, the brother of the Noble Consort Chen was a Advice of the Department of Revenue, so she was extremely fat.


    "If the Empress Liu were to try this case, they would have naturally resorted to maneuvering their hands and feet. However ¡­" Ji Fengye sized Chu Qinghuan up from head to toe, and chuckled: "On the other hand, I think that Second Miss Chu does not have such capabilities."


    That''s right. If this case was really decided by Empress Liu, then it would be hard for him to escape this calamity. The harem''s current situation of being one of the three imperial concubines had not been broken for many years, and Empress Liu had actually been reprimanded twice by Emperor Xuanwu in a single day regarding Huangfu Yunqian.


    However, An Qing had chosen him. This meant that there was something fishy about this matter, and there might be more inside information.


    "Prince, we have found out. The less jewelry, it hasn''t been passed down to the outside world."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown and ask: "Where is it then?"


    That Imperial Guards raised his head, however, he did not dare look at Chu Qinghuan''s situation. His gaze seemed empty, "Those were all given to her by a Palace Maid from the Sweet ''n'' Sour Temple a few days ago."


    Oh, this is interesting. Why don''t I trouble the Second Miss Chu to follow this Regional Commander and take a look?


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head, and with a deep smile on her face, she said, "I am willing."


    It was only when the two of them had walked quite a distance away from where the Imperial Guards Man was kneeling that he finally stood up, wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Wei San didn''t lie to me, this ¡­ "This is exactly the same thing as master ¡­"


    Realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, he suddenly went silent. He resentfully looked around before hurriedly catching up to the two.


    The Noble Consort Chen was not at the GanTang Palace.


    "What a coincidence, but I, the Governor, do not dare to disturb the Imperial Concubine. I am only troubling Manager Hai to call over all the Palace Maid s here."


    "Prince is easy to say, Imperial Concubine has said that it''s a life after all, it''s really a pity that she went and died for nothing, it''s a pity that she can''t speak clearly, it''s just that if there''s anything she needs, she can just speak."


    Steward Hai was very tactful as usual. Chu Qinghuan only felt that her gaze, whether intentionally or not, had fallen on herself a few times before moving away, as if she was sizing up something.


    Some of them curiously raised their heads to look at Chu Qinghuan. They were curious as to why the sea steward would be so respectful to such a young girl, but when they saw the unparalleled beauty of the person behind Chu Qinghuan, their mouths gaped wide open in shock, and they couldn''t recover from their shock for a long time.


    "Eight, eight, eight thousand years!"


    It was unknown who had called out in a low voice, but it caused Director Hai to feel a wave of disdain.


    "It seems like the Prince''s beautiful scheme will work no matter where you go."


    The two of them looked as if they were whispering to each other, and yet did not lower their voices. Gong''e, who was caught in the act, could not help but blush after hearing what she said. She hurriedly raised her head to look at Ji Fengye, then lowered her head again.


    He could do nothing about it. How could Gong''e, who he had clearly taught a good lesson, have no rules when he saw Ji Fengye?


    Palace Maid was fine, but the eunuch actually peeked at him. What the hell was going on?


    Just as Steward Hai was thinking about how to vent his anger, he saw Chu Qinghuan suddenly walk in front of a small palace. He walked around a few times before stopping and asking, "How old are you this year?"


    "This servant is thirteen this year." The little Palace Maid sounded a little scared, her voice trembling, making Steward Hai feel a sense of foreboding.


    "You are actually one year younger than me. Are you familiar with Aunt An Qing?"


    "To reply Miss, Aunt An Qing and this servant are from the same hometown. This servant has been taking good care of me ever since I entered the palace."


    Upon hearing that, Steward Hai immediately scolded: "What do you mean I, are there any rules?"


    The little Palace Maid seemed to be extremely afraid of Steward Hai''s might and was about to kneel down, but she was stopped by Chu Qinghuan. Ji Fengye laughed: "Director Hai sure is impressive. I will also learn from him in the future, maybe the rules of Imperial Guards will also be better."


    Chu Qinghuan bet that this elder was speaking sarcastically and that he would know it from his expression. When she looked at Steward Hai again, it was clear that she was angry from embarrassment.


    "You''ve only been in the palace for a year, how did you get to know Aunt An Qing?"


    Little Palace Maid did not expect Chu Qinghuan to know when she had entered the palace with just a few words. She couldn''t help but be shocked, "Yes, this servant did something wrong and was punished.


    This was strange, An Qing''s fellow countryman was more than just this, furthermore she had been sold to the Cheng En Marquis Palace since childhood, she probably did not have much friendship with her hometown, it was really interesting that she had to help a little girl like this.


    "Is that so? Why did Aunt An Qing pass you those jewelry?"


    Hearing that, the little Palace Maid suddenly raised his head, looking at Chu Qinghuan with an expression of disbelief. Aunt An Qing had obviously given it to him secretly. How did she know about this young lady? Furthermore, she had an expression that said ''you can''t lie to me''.


    Chu Qinghuan took in the entirety of the little Palace Maid''s expression. After a long while, he heard the little Palace Maid say slowly: "In reply to Miss, Aunt An Qing told me to bring this servant out of the palace. She said that when I reached the age that I was supposed to leave the palace, when I was released, she would pass this information to her brothers in her hometown."


    "Oh?" Chu Qinghuan chuckled, "Aunt An Qing was really prepared for a rainy day. It will be twelve years before you release her into the palace, wouldn''t it be like giving you all these after the fact?"


    The little Palace Maid was surprised when she heard it. She rudely grabbed Chu Qinghuan''s sleeves and asked: "What happened to Aunt An Qing?"


    It was rare that someone genuinely cared about her safety. Chu Qinghuan did not pull away from the little Palace Maid, but her voice was filled with ridicule, "What do you think?"


    The little Palace Maid''s beautiful face suddenly paled as she muttered to herself, "That''s impossible, how could Aunt die?"


    Her expression was one of insanity. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she ran out of the room. Steward Hai wanted to shout out loud, but seeing the playful look on Ji Fengye''s face, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Watch her. Don''t let her slip into the water too."


    Hearing this, all the people from the Sweet ''n'' Sour Temple were shocked. Chu Qinghuan suddenly grabbed onto the hand of a eunuch and said, "What are you afraid of!"


    When Director Hai saw Chu Qinghuan treating her foster son in such a manner, her face immediately revealed dissatisfaction, "Second Miss Chu, are you asking this question, or are you trying to interrogate someone?


    However, Chu Qinghuan acted as if she did not hear the sarcasm behind Steward Hai''s words. She looked at the palace board hanging around the eunuch''s waist and said, "Lu Ming, oh no Lu Ming, that''s a good name, that''s quite the trade."


    Eunuch Lu Ming did not expect Chu Qinghuan to suddenly grab onto her hand and try to struggle free from her grasp, but she did not expect that she, who was twice as old as the young lady in front of him, would be unable to move. She could not help but smile apologetically: "Thank you, Miss Chu for your praise, this servant does not dare."


    "Since Second Miss Chu praised you, of course she would dare to accept the challenge." Ji Fengye suddenly said, and by the side, Manager Hai immediately felt that the situation wasn''t good. If he were to speak, then it would be fine. But if he were to do so, then it would be impossible to forget about many things.


    It really is a pair of clever hands. Looks like I have taken care of Imperial Concubine for a few days.


    Hearing this, the eunuch, Lu Ming''s complexion changed once again. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Steward Hai felt his prestige being challenged and was immediately enraged, "What does Prince mean by this?"


    On the other hand, Ji Fengye laughed as if nothing had happened: "Nothing much, it''s just an investigation. Does Steward Hai have any objections?"


    With just one sentence, he had blocked all of the Sea Supervisor''s complaints. Chu Qinghuan clearly saw the Sea Supervisor''s face turn soy sauce as she sneered in her heart.


    Relying on the fact that he was recommended by the Noble Consort Chen''s mother, this manager of the Gan Tang Palace had always been someone who killed people without batting an eye. Back then, even when he was doing things for Huangfu Shu, he had been ridiculed by his for a while.


    "Could Miss Chu say that I am a murderer? What deep hatred does Yun Che and I have for each other? On the other hand, Concubine Xian and Yun Che have always had some grudges, so even if Second Miss wanted to frame them, he would have to lie first right? "


    "Oh, I really don''t know. Where did Eunuch Lu find out that Yun Che had disappeared?" Chu Qinghuan''s smile was shallow, under the sunlight from Fallen Sun Mountain Pass, she was like the most cunning fox, even the messy hair at her temples had a tinge of playfulness.


    Lu Ming''s face immediately turned pale!


    The palace only sent over news that An Qing, who was by the side of the Empress, had fallen into the water. Only a few people knew about Yun Che''s death, and even the fact that Chu Qinghuan had been escorted to the Discipline Hall.


    If anyone else knew, they would have to be the murderer!


    "godfather save me, godfather save me, son really didn''t do anything!"


    Both sides were injured, and both sides flourished. Steward Hai never thought that he would be tied up on this broken boat. His face immediately turned ugly. "Even if you say Lu Ming is the killer, you still have to give us evidence."


    This was exactly the line he had been waiting for!


    A sweet smile surfaced on Chu Qinghuan''s face, causing Director Hai to feel terrified, as if he had said something that he shouldn''t have said.


    "Of course, Duke Lu keeps saying that he has been wronged, but if you have been wronged, then why do Aunt An Qing and Yun Jie Yu have the orchid maple fragrance? "The fragrance of the orchid maple is special. It will only last for two days. Otherwise ¡­"


    "You''re lying. Yun Che was clearly killed by her, I didn''t do anything at all ¡­" Realizing that he had made a mistake, Lu Ming''s face immediately turned as white as paper. Even Steward Hai, who was at the side, didn''t look too good either. After all, he was questioning Chu Qinghuan just now.


    "The truth can be considered to have been revealed. When the time comes, I, the Regional Commander, will seek credit for the Second Miss Chu. With how capable the Second Miss Chu is, she would definitely be able to defeat those people from the Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court." Ji Fengye chuckled, he seemed to have thought of something and did not speak anymore.


    Of course, if it was a man, then it would be either friend or enemy to him. Chu Qinghuan''s lips curved up into a slight smile.

 C64

    Lu Ming quickly confessed, but Chu Qinghuan did not care about any of these.


    On the other hand, after the Empress Liu found out the truth, she received a lot of rewards, but the eunuch who delivered the decree did not say anything. It was just that Chu Qinghuan was very clear that this was the Empress Liu misunderstanding him.


    As he sat in the carriage back to his residence, Chu Qinghuan''s thoughts raced, if Empress Liu also had the opportunity to live again, would she still use Yun Che''s death to make things difficult for him?


    Yes, or no?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Qinghuan still could not come up with an answer. After all, the Empress Liu was not her, and she wasn''t me.


    "Second Miss, we have arrived."


    The eunuch who was driving the carriage spoke in a low voice. Chu Qinghuan seemed to wake up from her dream, only to see that the carriage curtain had already been lifted up politely.


    With First Madame in the lead, Chu Jinxiu and the rest looked over.


    Seeing the face behind the curtain, Chu Jinxiu''s expression immediately changed. Chu Changxi was surprised, while First Madame''s face instantly turned sallow.


    "Why is it you?"


    It was obviously a carriage from the palace, but the person in the carriage ¡­ Chu Changxi immediately shouted, and the supervisor who was driving the carriage could not help but laugh: "Empress has bestowed us with a favor, giving us the carriage to return to our residence. Why do you have any objections, Third Miss?"


    He was asking about Chu Changxi, but the supervisor was looking at First Madame with his rat eyes.


    "This official thanks Empress for her grace and kindness, and invited eunuch to come over for a cup of tea." First Madame had experienced battle and quickly understood.


    However, the supervisor only smiled, "Prime Minister''s wife is too courteous. We still have to return to the palace to report to the Empress, we can''t delay any longer."


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan get off the carriage, the servants in the residence all took down the gifts bestowed by the empress, the supervisor''s smile became even wider, and even became a bit more fawning, "Since the Second Miss is here, this servant will return to report to the palace."


    A "me" and a "servant" really had to be careful about everything.


    "Second Elder Sister has so much face, to think that she would have such a favor." Chu Changxi''s tone was tinged with bitterness, but even more so, was ridiculing her for putting on an act in front of her own home, to the point of wanting to welcome her as the mistress and the servant girl.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed lightly, then bowed to First Madame and said: "Please forgive my Empress''s bestowment, my daughter cannot refuse it, please forgive me."


    Chu Jinfu, however, did not have that many thoughts. She pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand and laughed: "Second Elder Sister, it seems that Empress really likes you. I gave you so many fun things."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh: "If Fuer likes it, feel free to take it."


    Hearing that, Chu Changxi was immediately happy, the first thing she saw was a small toy with jadeite cabbage, she must have wanted it from Chu Qinghuan!


    "Second Elder Sister, I ¡­"


    "What nonsense is the Second Elder Sister talking? This is something bestowed by the Empress, it has to be recorded in the records, how can they so casually give it away?" Even losing one was a huge sin! Hurry up and stop speaking nonsense, thrush, if you still do not put it away, be careful and let the Second Elder Sister see, if there is even one less, I will not forgive you! "


    However, First Madame He Chujinxiu''s face was turning uglier and uglier. Chu Qinghuan only felt that it was funny, but Chu Jinfu seemed to not want to give up, and pulled Chu Qinghuan inside, "Grandmother has been worrying about Second Elder Sister these past few days, she will definitely be very happy to see you back."


    "Then daughter will go pay respects to Old Mistress first."


    The First Madame waved her hands angrily. On the other hand, Chu Changxi was still unwilling to give up, she felt her heart bleeding as she looked at the items that were about to be delivered to the Zilan Academy. That piece of emerald white cabbage should have been hers!


    "Mother, Fuer is too reckless! It''s time for you to discipline her! " Chu Jinxiu was furious, if Chu Jinfu had not said so, these bestowal items would have been kept in the Madame Song''s private treasury, how could they have ¡­


    Madame Song''s face did not look good either. She did not like this daughter of hers before, so when Old Mistress extended his hand out to say that she had raised her daughter under her knees to teach her, she threw it to her. The Old Mistress was also not so easy to pass.


    As if he understood the Madame Song''s thoughts, Chu Jinxiu''s expression suddenly turned cold. "When parents raise their children, it''s natural and right, and now that Fuer has grown up, they have to get married in two years. The old lady has been living in seclusion for so many years, how could she possibly find a husband for Fuer? Isn''t it because I have to rely on you, mother? "


    Chu Changxi and Chu Changle had left a long time ago, knowing what was going on.


    "Besides, Fuer is a of the Prime Minister Palace, what''s the good about pestering a Concubinage? If mother is too busy, daughter can help mother share her worries. " After saying the two words "Concubinage", Chu Jinxiu deliberately emphasized on what she was saying, and the First Madame couldn''t help but frown.


    "Embroidery, she ¡­"


    "Mother, Chu Qinghuan is just a Concubinage!" Chu Jinxiu emphasized once again: "And you are the proper Prime Minister''s wife. You are the one that everyone in the Prime Minister''s house recognizes.


    The matter of the gold-green cat eye hairpin made Chu Jinxiu realize their mistake. It was not only because of her carelessness, but also her contempt for Chu Qinghuan.


    She had originally thought that the people who were raised in Yunan City would be those crude and ignorant countryside girls, but she didn''t expect that Chu Qinghuan had actually hidden it so well. Furthermore, she had witnessed the unintentional words of the Empress Liu during the Primordial Liquid Flower Banquet with her own eyes. It was as if the person who had died for more than ten years was about to surface, and the outcome was something Chu Jinxiu did not dare imagine.


    If Chu Qinghuan managed to correct herself, then she would have ¡­ Wasn''t this all for naught?


    Therefore, she had to get rid of Chu Qinghuan, and First Madame had to bring out her own wrist, so that the first thing she could do was to pull Chu Jinfu to her side!


    Chu Qinghuan did not know about Chu Jinxiu''s worries, and only thought that it was funny that Chu Jinxiu seemed to be restless just now. It was just a title, why would she care so much?


    Furthermore, Empress Liu''s actions had merely made He Chujinxiu and her daughter hate him, the result had been achieved. Chu Qinghuan did not know that she had wrongly accused Empress Liu of this matter. After all, the palace was in a state of chaos over Yun Che''s matter, how could Empress Liu have the mood to provoke their ''relationship'' with the mother and daughter?


    "Thank you." It was not only because of Chu Jinfu''s double act just now, but also because of Chu Jinfu taking care of the Zhi Lan Institution in the next few days. After all, she was not in the manor, so Chu Wenzhang and QI Mei were in danger.


    Chu Jinfu did not mind and laughed: "Second Elder Sister, why are you being so courteous? If you really want to thank me, then just make me some delicious food. "


    "Greedy Cat!" Chu Qinghuan laughed and poked Chu Jinfu on the head. She had originally cultivated some skills over the years, and while at Lingyin Temple, she had also learned how to make Su Zai from Monk Hong Yi. Even the most picky Old Mistress gave her a thumbs up.


    When Chu Qinghuan returned to the Zilan Academy once again, she had the illusion that it had been a lifetime. Compared to the cold and cruel palace, Zilan Academy seemed more like a home. After all, there was her family here.


    "Big brother, this is all we can eat today."


    After carrying away a plate of osmanthus cake, Chu Wenzhang immediately opened his eyes wide as he looked at Chu Qinghuan. The unreconciled gaze was as clear as a deer''s eyes, clearly accusing Chu Qinghuan of stealing his snacks.


    However, Chu Qinghuan''s attitude was firm, "If you want to eat this dish, then tomorrow, no, I won''t give you the osmanthus cake for the next three days."


    Chu Wenzhang seemed to understand after a long time, he turned around angrily, "Little sister is not good, little sister is bad, I don''t want to play with little sister anymore ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart moved upon hearing this, but just as he was about to speak up to persuade him, he heard Chu Wenzhang continue, "I''m going to look for the Immortal''s sister, she''s giving me the osmanthus cake!"


    Little sister deity! Where did this celestial sister come from?!


    Chu Qinghuan''s expression immediately changed greatly as she said in a stern voice, "You Er, I want you to take good care of Eldest Young Master.


    You Er was originally outside playing with the few people with Tong Mei, but upon hearing the roars from inside, she suddenly trotted over, only to see that Chu Wenzhang''s face was extremely teary, as she anxiously looked at Chu Qinghuan, as if she was looking at a savior. "You Er, little sister is angry."


    Even a fool would know that an angry person could not be provoked. Chu Qinghuan did not know why, but her heart felt sour and her eyes suddenly became hot.


    "In reply to Miss, this servant has been guarding Eldest Young Master. Even if I rest at night, this servant will only dare to sleep after Eldest Young Master has gone to sleep. No one has ever come into contact with Eldest Young Master!"


    Seeing You Er kneeling on the ground, Chu Wenzhang immediately pulled her, but You Er did not dare to stand up, as though he had understood something, and immediately roared at Chu Qinghuan: "You''re a bad guy, you''re a bad guy!" As he said that, he ran out, but Chu Qinghuan was unable to stop him, seeing Chu Wenzhang stumbling as she ran out, she felt her face burning slightly, "Are you still not going to go and watch?"


    You Er chased after her, and the only one left in the room was Chu Qinghuan, who was standing blankly beside the table made of yellow pear trees. The osmanthus cake beside her had turned cold already, and its fragrance had also turned colder.


    "Miss, the Eldest Young Master did not mean it. Miss, please do not take it to heart." When the thrush walked in and saw the two streams of tears on his young lady''s face, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The young miss had always been laughing at everything, and even when she was punished by the First Madame, she did not show the slightest bit of anger, so when had tears ever appeared?


    She naturally knew that Chu Wenzhang had not said those words on purpose, but if it was a normal person, who would still say something that would only a child like him would say after reaching the Crown in the future?


    Brother was originally the eldest son of the Prime Minister. He was supposed to be doted upon by thousands of people. But now? He had already won, but he did not dare let him go to the front courtyard. It was likely that his own power could not handle the situation and the First Madame had set him up. For this matter, how many times had the First Madame mocked and ridiculed him? If it wasn''t for Old Mistress pressuring him, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for a long time.


    If he had been more proficient in medicine, how could he not have been able to treat the symptoms of dementia? But her heart was only for revenge, and her master was unwilling to teach her even more advanced medical skills. She was afraid that she might accidentally take the wrong path.


    Tou Mei did not know why her young miss was so sad, but when Chu Qinghuan saw the sad look on her face, she could not help but hug her head, "Young miss, this servant''s mother said before, how much suffering I have endured in this life, and how much happiness I will have in the next one.


    That warm embrace was like Mrs Liu muttering to herself when she was sick during Yunan City, and was also like the joy that spread from the bottom of her heart when she found out that she was pregnant.


    Chu Qinghuan''s tears were becoming more and more rampant, she tightly held onto her embrace, but she still bit her lips and did not let out a sound.


    After an unknown period of time, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, "Miss, Third Prince is here. Old Mistress is inviting Miss to see a guest at Pear Fragrance Garden."


    Chu Qinghuan''s depressed look seemed to have flowed out along with a stream of tears, "Got it."


    What kind of answer is that? Bai Ling rolled her eyes, it was just that she didn''t have that kind of ability, so she couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    "Miss, this servant will go get a basin of hot water. Miss, can you wash up first?"


    Chu Qinghuan originally wanted to reject her, but remembering that she had cried for so long and her makeup was also gone, she nodded.


    When the two of them arrived at the Pear Fragrance Garden, there was already a wave of joyous laughter inside.


    It was unknown what Huangfu Shu said as everyone started laughing, and even Chu Jinxiu was laughing a little too loudly.


    Thrush looked worriedly at her young mistress. Although her eyes were not red and swollen, it would be extremely unsightly if she was disrespectful later on. As if seeing through her thoughts, Chu Qinghuan shook his head and laughed: "It''s alright."


    Just as she finished speaking, someone with sharp eyes saw her and could not help but laugh: "Second Elder Sister is really late. He made us all wait."

 C65

    It was the same phrase used at that time in the Pear Fragrance Garden, but the person who said it was different.


    A trace of anger flashed across Chu Jinfu''s face, but in the end, she endured it all, even after seeing how excited the Old Mistress was.


    On the other hand, the First Madame laughed and said in displeasure: "Chang Xi, how did you talk to your Second Elder Sister? was really interested in the gift that your brother sent from the border. I just have to trouble Third Prince to make a special trip. "


    The First Madame would actually smile at him like that? This was truly strange. As expected, when it came to her precious children, even the most vicious of women would have their hearts softened.


    "Wenjin can''t be filial to his parents in order to protect his family and defend his country, this is a righteousness, I naturally have to help him with this small favor. Furthermore, Wenjin and I have been friends for many years, so there is no need for Madam to be wary of us. "


    Dazhong''s righteousness? It was true that Chu Wenjin was protecting his family and protecting his country, but the first thing he did was to obtain fame and continue Chu Siyuan''s family business.


    Years of friendship?" If he didn''t have Chu Wenjin''s weakness, how could a prince born of a palace maid who didn''t have any authority or backing, "good friend" with the Prime Minister of a favored son of heaven?


    How ironic, such disobedient words, were actually Huangfu Shu''s usual calmness and calmness, as if it came from the bottom of his heart. It was not easy to wear a mask all the time in one''s life.


    "Why are you standing there like an idiot, second sister? This time, brother has brought a lot of rare items. Take a look, second sister. Just choose whatever you like."


    Chu Jinxiu''s face was filled with the spring wind and rain, as though she was also immersed in the joy brought by her elder brother''s strange gift, and she carried a bit of sincerity towards Chu Qinghuan''s smile.


    "Big sister, the Second Elder Sister was bestowed by the Empress, how could they take this to heart? "What''s more ¡­" Chu Changxi held onto a rhinoceros'' horn that was dyed red, and said: "The Second Brother''s gifts have all been arranged."


    Looking around, there were only eight boxes. Each of Chu Changxi''s subordinates had two boxes of gifts for each of them, and was not included in the gifts for each of them.


    The smile on First Madame''s face froze, Chu Jinxiu did not seem to think that it would be like this, the smile was awkward on her face, after a long while she half-angrily said: "What are you talking about, Second Sister come and see what you like, just take it."


    Bao Qin and the others who were behind Chu Jinxiu directly placed the two boxes in front of Chu Qinghuan, as if giving him all sorts of gifts for him to choose from.


    Chu Changxi''s face changed. Although it was a gift from two boxes, in terms of quality or quantity, they were incomparable.


    "Big sister, Second Brother said that he will help you put on some makeup in the future."


    Chu Jinxiu acted as if she did not hear, "Second Brother has been at the border for a long time, I''m afraid that he does not know about the business at home, second sister, do not keep it in mind, I think that this bracelet is very suitable for second sister''s skin color, what say you, Old Mistress?"


    Old Mistress smiled with her eyes, as if she was very satisfied with Chu Jinxiu''s performance. However, she was still somewhat unsatisfied when she saw Chu Changxi. Nanny Lin, bring Second Girl to my storage room to have a look, if there''s anything you like, take it. "


    Chu Jinfu immediately pouted. "Grandmother is biased, if Second Elder Sister moves grandmother''s warehouse all the way to, Grandmother will not feel bad if she sees that it''s Grandmother."


    Old Mistress was amused and glared at Chu Jinfu, "Nonsense, you''re not the naughty one. Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared your dowry for you in the future."


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu''s cheeks immediately flushed red, she pulled Chu Qinghuan and ran out, "Second Elder Sister, I know what kind of treasure is good, let''s go, we have to empty Grandmother''s storage room!"


    In this room, Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu were very close to each other, and on the other side, the First Madame and their three golden flowers had very different expressions.


    First Madame''s smile stiffened on her face. The old lady had actually said she had prepared Chu Jinfu''s dowry. What did that mean? Was this the same as wrapping up Chu Jinfu''s marriage on herself?


    Although Chu Jinxiu had a calm expression, she hated Chu Qinghuan to death from the bottom of her heart. In the Old Mistress''s warehouse, only three people had ever been able to enter, but now Chu Qinghuan had come from the back! Only when she felt the Third Prince''s gaze on him did Chu Jinxiu give a shallow smile to hide her displeasure.


    Chu Changxi hated her so much that the roots of her teeth itched. Even two boxes of gifts couldn''t make her happy at all. She called Chu Qinghuan over just to embarrass her, why did things turn out like this? The Old Mistress used her own private storage to supplement Chu Qinghuan? It had always been there to complement Chu Jinfu!


    Chu Changle was just shocked for a moment, but then she lowered her head, and looked at the presents in the box with a smile. With these gifts, even if her mother didn''t give her a generous dowry in the future, she could at least make up for it.


    As if he had sensed the peculiar atmosphere in the hall, Huangfu Shu suddenly laughed, "Look at how muddle-headed I am, I actually forgot about something big."


    Madame Song raised her eyebrows.


    "A month ago, Wenjin won two battles against Tu Jue at the border stage. He is now a sixth grade Battle-Captain of Zhao.


    When the Old Mistress heard this, she only smiled faintly, but upon hearing that, she immediately broke into a smile, "Everyone knows that she is the leader of the family, her nephew is like a uncle, sure enough, Wenjin has struck it big this time."


    Hearing that, Old Mistress''s eyelids slightly twitched, she was only a sixth stage officer, how could she be worth it? In the past, the Old Master was one of the three.


    Chu Changxi and Chu Changle stepped forward together, "Congratulations Old Mistress, congratulations mother."


    First Madame was pleased, she felt that the two Concubinage s had become much more pleasing to look at, Chu Changxi was round and smooth, Chu Changle was gentle and exquisite, and was not as annoying as usual.


    "Old Mistress, the weather is good today, why not ¡­"


    "Grandmother, look at the material I chose for Second Elder Sister, it''s not bad, right? Second Elder Sister''s skin is so soft and tender, it''s even called the color of rouge. "


    Seeing the silk cloth that Chu Qinghuan was holding, Chu Jinxiu forgot about the rest of her words, and stared straight at Chu Qinghuan, wishing very much that she could burn a hole in the cloth.


    It was Yun Jin''s rouge, the last time West Liang had come to offer three pellets, one of them was given to the empress dowager, one was rewarded to the Old Mistress, and the other was locked in the palace warehouse.


    It was said that even the most respected Xian Consort Song and Zhuang Shufei, the most respected by Emperor Xuanwu, were unable to win over that batch of cloud brocades. When Chu Jinxiu was thirteen years old, she wanted to ask Yun Jin to make a set of clothes, but was rejected by the Old Mistress.


    He said that he was still young and couldn''t suppress this wealth.


    Chu Jinxiu was immediately dissatisfied, thinking that the Old Mistress favoured the Fifth Sister, so he left all the good stuff to her. But unexpectedly, when Chu Qinghuan first entered the Old Mistress''s warehouse, she actually took the Yun Jin!


    "What is this material?" Beautiful colors. " Chu Changxi''s face was filled with admiration, as if she truly did not know of this Yun Jin, but upon hearing this, Chu Jinxiu''s face turned even uglier.


    First Madame also did not expect that Old Mistress Chu Qinghuan would actually choose this cloud brocade, and glared at her fiercely. Just as she was about to speak up, she heard Old Mistress laugh and say: "You sure are tactful, it just so happens that your Second Elder Sister was not home before, I, this old lady, did not give her anything, and sent her off together with me."


    Chu Jinfu went straight into Old Mistress''s embrace, her mouth still not letting go, "I am offering to use the flowers as a offering, only when I get back will Second Elder Sister cook us good food, right?"


    First Madame only wanted to shout loudly when she heard this. Was my master still in debt to Pear Fragrance Garden for food all these years, or was he in debt to Pear Fragrance Garden for drinks? Which of them weren''t waiting on him?


    He had to eat and drink to support himself, and it had only been a short while since he was subdued by Chu Qinghuan, a group of ingrate!


    "Third Sister has seen too many strange things. I apologize. Chang Xi, this is Yun Jin, the one the Emperor gave to Old Mistress a few years ago. He was always kept in the Old Mistress''s treasury.


    Chu Changxi naturally knew, but she never thought that Chu Jinxiu would still say that she had seen too little, causing her to immediately feel infuriated. Seeing that Chu Jinxiu and Third Prince wished for nothing more than to immediately expose their "adultery", it was just that ¡­ It did not seem like the right time to speak.


    Suppressing the irritation in her heart, Chu Changxi acted as if she had just woken up from a dream. She followed Chu Jinxiu''s words with a face full of shock and said, "Big Sis, I remember now. When Big Sis was thirteen years old, Old Mistress said that it was ¡­"


    As if she had realized what she had said, Chu Changxi immediately shut her mouth and secretly glanced at Old Mistress, only to see that she seemed to have not heard him, and was joking with Chu Jinfu, not even bothering to look in her direction.


    Chu Qinghuan was sitting on the embroidered block in front of the bed, so naturally, they could hear the conversation between Chu Jinxiu and Yue Shuang. Out of the corner of her eyes, she even saw the smile on Huangfu Shu''s face, and the corner of Old Mistress''s eyes raised slightly.


    Chu Jinxiu thought that she was smart, and thought that if sshe could use Chu Changxi to guide the Old Mistress, he could make them give Yun Jin to him.


    When the two of them opened their mouths, they knew how much spittle they were spitting, and the reason they did not reply was because Huangfu Shu was there, so their families could not be seen. Just that, after Huangfu Shu left, the two of them would probably be in for it.


    And according to Huangfu Shu''s personality, he would not be able to get out of this mess.


    Chu Qinghuan was very clear that there was nothing she couldn''t do. Although he might like Chu Jinxiu''s beauty, she definitely wouldn''t offend the Old Mistress, this great first-class lady.


    Sure enough, just as Huangfu Shu stood up and was about to leave, a loud shout suddenly came from outside, "He arrived at eight thousand years old!"


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked hearing this, but deep down she was surprised: Why is it that every time Huangfu Shu comes, that monster Ji Fengye comes as well? Could he be here just to ruin the place?


    He supported Old Mistress up, but before he could see Ji Fengye, Chu Qinghuan could already smell the fragrance of the mana bead sandstorm.


    Feeling that the Old Mistress''s body was abnormal, Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly. Could it be that she guessed it herself, that Ji Fengye was here to cause trouble?


    Huangfu Shu had only sent over a few boxes of gifts, but he had actually sent over a row of silks and silks, some of which Chu Qinghuan had never seen before in her previous life.

 C66

    "Congratulations, young and promising elder brother Chu. This is truly a cause for celebration."


    He did not congratulate Old Mistress and Madame Song, but instead congratulated Chu Jinxiu, and in an instant, Chu Qinghuan understood where this dazzling silk cloth belonged. From Chu Jinxiu''s gaze, she could see how pleased she was with herself, and her gaze even landed on, as though she was showing off.


    "Wenjin is really considerate. Why didn''t you thank Prince for the beautiful embroidery? I truly have troubled Prince and Third Prince, to come all the way here. "


    It was as if only then did Ji Fengye realize Huangfu Shu was here, and he couldn''t help but chuckle softly when he heard him. Oh right, Second Miss Chu, your majesty the Emperor has bestowed upon you. Nanny Luo, why aren''t you coming in? Do you want me to invite you? "


    "This servant dares not." Soon after, a fifty year old Nanny dressed in palace attire came in, her face did not reveal a smile, and her tone of voice did not seem to contain any respect for Ji Fengye. Chu Qinghuan looked carefully but did not recognize the Nanny Luo. She could not help but be surprised, since when was there such an old Nanny hidden in the palace?


    "This servant greets Old Mistress, Madam, Second Miss." Nanny Luo was full of etiquette.


    It was just that Old Mistress''s face did not look too good. On the contrary, it was First Madame who seemed to have thought of something as a look of satisfaction flashed across her face. What Emperor Xuanwu bestowed upon her was silk and silk, and what she bestowed upon that little bitch, Chu Qinghuan, was a Nanny who was reared well, the meaning of this was self-evident.


    As for whether Emperor Xuanwu had the intention to slap her on her face, she did not care. After all, she was not the daughter that she had raised up, and if it was really so, she could use this method to teach Chu Qinghuan a lesson.


    "In the future, second girl will be troubling Nanny." Then he turned to Chu Jinfu and said: "Don''t just laugh, if you have the time, learn the rules from Nanny Luo. If you don''t have the time, marry someone, and your wife will pick on me, this old granny."


    Chu Jinfu was instantly annoyed, she directly said that Old Mistress despised him again. When Chu Changxi saw the fine silk fabric, she could not help but feel her vision blurring. Her gaze was fixated on it.


    That gaze was fixed on her, and even Chu Changle was unable to continue watching. She extended his hand to pull her hand, but was met with a glare from Chu Changxi.


    "Pick whatever Third Sister and Sixth Sister like. It''s just that second sister has this rouge intoxicating Yun Jin, I''m afraid she doesn''t think much of elder sister''s things."


    However, Chu Qinghuan could hear it clearly. When it came to the rouge on Yun Jin, Chu Jinxiu''s gaze fell on her. After instructing the thrush to bring the Nanny Luo back to the Zilan Academy, Chu Qinghuan smiled and said: "Big Sis must be joking, His Majesty has bestowed us with grace, how could the Qing Huan not take notice?"


    Although Old Mistress was just joking with Chu Jinfu, she couldn''t help but praise him inwardly when she heard this. Madame Song thought that she had raised a daughter who was unparalleled in the world, but everything fell to Second Girl.


    It wasn''t a bad thing for someone to hit her like that, lest she belittled him. She really thought that she was peerless in the world.


    Chu Jinxiu was unaware of Old Mistress''s thoughts, but when she heard Chu Qinghuan''s words, her face became slightly awkward.


    "The Old Mistress is truly a blessed person. The young miss is incomparably talented, the Second Miss is clever and intelligent, even the Fifth Young Miss is a beauty. No wonder even the empress dowager said that the Old Mistress is deeply blessed."


    Old Mistress immediately replied with modesty: "Third Prince is joking, these few girls are just being naughty."


    When Huangfu Shu heard this, he smiled and looked at Chu Qinghuan as if he had thought of something. Then, his gaze fell on Chu Jinxiu, as if he was sighing with emotion.


    Ji Fengye, however, suddenly asked with great enthusiasm: "What do you think of this piece of Purple Jade Stick that the Hundred Butterfly Dressed in?"


    Chu Jinxiu''s face tensed up, angry that Ji Fengye actually wanted to use his silk cloth as a favor. Her expression changed slightly, and Chu Changxi saw it clearly, as she hurriedly said: "Third Prince, I think that the Hundred Butterfly Dress is the most suitable for Big Sis to make his a wide-sleeved immortal dress, and only purple can be worthy of Big Sis'' splendor. Second Elder Sister, what do you think?"


    What a delicate person, Chu Qinghuan thought it was funny. Ji Fengye would definitely not use such an unconventional method to disgust Chu Jinxiu. Furthermore, she did not have any good impressions towards the hundred butterflies wearing purple damask, nor did he have any intention to fight.


    "Is that so? "On the other hand, Regional Commander ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu interrupted him and said: "If Prince likes it, feel free to take it."


    Even though he was interrupted, Ji Fengye was not annoyed, and only laughed: "I don''t even have a beauty like Eldest Miss here, wouldn''t it be a waste to have such fine satin? I think the Third Miss''s words are reasonable, the hundred butterflies in purple and the flowers in purple and white are very suitable for the young miss. "


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu was startled, as though she could not believe that Ji Fengye actually said that, she immediately smiled shyly and lowered her head, looking extremely amorous.


    With the large amount of brocade that Emperor Xuanwu had bestowed upon him, the corners of Chu Jinxiu''s mouth could be seen with a smile as she ate. Occasionally, she would look at Chu Qinghuan with a pitiful gaze.


    However, Chu Qinghuan did not mind. A bowl of porridge appeared in front of him, which Nanny Lin had personally scooped and carried over. Old Mistress said: "Duck meat can remove moisture and quench heat.


    Old Mistress liked duck meat the most, but when she was old, she wouldn''t melt, so she didn''t move much. On the other hand, after Concubine Liu heard about this, she personally cooked duck meat porridge for Old Mistress, which Old Mistress used quite a bit.


    After that, it was summer, and every few days, he would boil a bowl of duck porridge.


    However, although this duck meat porridge looked ordinary, it was the most troublesome to use the ingredients.


    Ten years of fragrant rice wine with soy sauce, as well as Nanjing''s duck meat that was brought here fresh, and Jiangnan''s jasper rice porridge alone were worth no less than ten taels of silver.


    Besides, which dish at this table is simple?


    Chu Jinxiu''s favorite cream crumbs, her usual cinnamon candy, steamed chestnut and caltrop pastries. Which one was simple and easy?


    Everyone thought that the palace was filled with luxurious clothes, jade, and delicacies. But those were merely a few favoured imperial concubines.


    Back then, when the First Prince ascended to the throne, Chu Qinghuan was very clear on the way the imperial concubines ate and dressed up. And even if it was an ordinary palace imperial concubine''s diet, they would definitely not come according to their preferences. After all, if it was an imperial concubine who wanted to eat watermelon in the winter, even if the imperial chef was extremely capable, he would not be able to make such a rare item.


    "Sorry for troubling you, Nanny Lin." Chu Qinghuan thanked her softly. Although the few young mistresses were left to eat, Old Mistress had always respected the rules, and did not speak or eat, even when Chu Jinfu ate, she still did so in accordance to the rules.


    After lunch, Chu Qinghuan accompanied the Old Mistress for a chat before slowly returning. Halfway through, she saw the Nanny Zhou welcoming him.


    Chu Qinghuan had instantly guessed the purpose of Nanny Zhou''s visit. After all, it was obvious that she had waited for a long time for someone to show up.


    "What''s wrong with mother? Is there something urgent? "


    Chu Qinghuan pretended not to know, causing Nanny Zhou to become anxious. She naturally knew that she had chosen a clever and clever master, how could she not know what she was thinking? She suddenly felt anxious and was about to say something when she saw thrush and shake her head lightly.


    The Nanny Zhou did not understand, but just as she was about to ask why, she heard a voice from behind her, "Second Miss, Fifth Young Miss ordered a servant to send over the things that you dropped."


    Chu Qinghuan was startled for a moment, but when she saw the embroidered box with the rich flowers in Si Qi''s hands, she suddenly remembered that the two boxes beside Chu Jinfu looked like this.


    "Thank you." Since Chu Jinfu asked him to deliver it, the meaning was obvious. If she still refused, it would mean that she did not put Chu Jinfu''s feelings in her eyes. Naturally, Chu Qinghuan would not do such a stupid thing.


    The Nanny Zhou hurriedly took it and stuffed the two little naked girls into Si Qi''s hands. Then, she took the paper back and whispered: "Don''t be anxious."


    When Nanny Zhou heard this, she did not quite understand. However, when she saw that Si Qi was about to speak, she suddenly realized something and changed the topic, "Miss, your servant has already ordered people to keep an eye on him. Don''t worry, Miss."


    In the end, he was not a fool, and knew better than to waste time, Chu Qinghuan did not beat around the bush, "Sooner or later, Big brother will have to go to the front courtyard to live, at that time, I will be afraid of mother''s trouble."


    When Nanny Zhou heard this, he was almost overjoyed. However, when she thought about what happened just now, she couldn''t help but feel resentful. Only then did she restrain her smile and said: "This servant''s duty is, Miss is too courteous."


    That night, Nanny Zhou went to take a look at the thrush, and brought along a few boxes of makeup. "Thank you, Miss thrush, for your help today, if not I would have lost all my face, wouldn''t I?" When she saw that the palace suddenly bestowed Nanny upon her, she couldn''t sit still anymore. It was just that the young miss hadn''t arranged anything for the Nanny Luo all this while, so she had already made up her mind.


    "Mother is too polite, I''m just being completely loyal to the young miss."


    The more Nanny Zhou looked at the thrush, the more she felt that the thrush was a loyal person. Thinking about how his son had yet to be married off, she couldn''t help but have some thoughts, but thinking about the thrush''s action just now, she was somewhat afraid to speak out. In the end, this was someone who could speak up in front of his master, and the Second Miss was currently being pampered.


    However, when Chu Qinghuan went to pay her respects to the Old Mistress, he saw that Chu Jinxiu was wearing a set of Immortal Leaving Dress made of violet and satin with hundreds of flowers and butterflies. She could not help but feel that her eyes lit up.


    Ji Fengye''s monstrous eyesight was indeed good, and Chu Jinxiu was indeed the most suitable color for this Celestial Purple. On that day, Chu Jinxiu ran around the entire The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate wearing the new Immortal Leaving Dress, and at night, when Chu Qinghuan heard the thrush talking about it, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    It was just that on the second day, he did not see Chu Jinxiu when he went to greet the Old Mistress, causing Chu Qinghuan to be slightly surprised, but Bao Qin just hurriedly came to report, "Old Mistress, please forgive me, my family''s young miss was cold last night and was unable to come to greet the Old Mistress, please forgive me."


    The Old Mistress waved her hand nonchalantly. However, Chu Jinfu pulled on Chu Qinghuan and whispered: "What kind of cold did I catch? I asked for ice several times at night and said that it was itchy to death.


    Just as Chu Qinghuan wanted to reject, she heard Chu Jinfu say loudly: "Grandmother, Second Elder Sister and I will go see Big Sis, otherwise, Mother will blame us for disrespecting Big Sis again."

 C67

    The Embroidery Garden were chaotic.


    Bao Qin went to report the news while Shi Shu quickly went to ask First Madame. Hearing what was said, the tea cup in First Madame''s hand immediately fell to the ground, without the slightest bit of grace, she stood up and slapped Shi Shu: "Useless hoof, how are you taking care of Miss?"


    Nanny Chen, who was at the side, saw his daughter get slapped on the face. Her heart ached for her, and she quickly said: "Madam, you should go look for Eldest Miss first, please have a doctor come and take a look."


    Shi Shu held her face in grievance, looked at her mother, and then followed Nanny Chen towards the Embroidery Garden with grievance. Just as she reached the door, he saw Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu pushing open the door, wanting to enter.


    "What are you doing?" First Madame bellowed, causing Chu Jinfu to jump in fright. Seeing the person who arrived, she could not help but smile, with an unspeakable care and concern.


    "Mother, Grandmother heard that Eldest Sister was sick and specially sent her daughter and Second Elder Sister to visit us."


    She was really mischievous, knowing that the First Madame would possibly obstruct them, she brought out the Old Mistress to suppress them, and furthermore, the maidservants behind the two of them had some medicinal ingredients in their hands, so even the First Madame would not reject them.


    First Madame glared fiercely at Chu Jinfu, and continued to look at Chu Qinghuan: You truly are a sister of brotherhood, you better not let me discover anything, otherwise you will not be forgiven!


    Chu Qinghuan''s smile did not change. Even if something happened to Chu Jinxiu, it had nothing to do with her. Moreover, the heavens are punishing her. First Madame, you have to go against the will of the heavens, be careful not to receive retribution.


    Without seeing any fear in Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, First Madame angrily twisted her neck. Before she could even enter the house, she heard a burst of broken porcelain sounds.


    "Why aren''t you going to get me a doctor?"


    His hysterical shout made First Madame panic. He hurriedly ran in to see his precious daughter, but was stopped by the servant girl at the door.


    "Madam, please don''t. Miss''s body is covered with red patches, it seems like she is infected by an epidemic disease!"


    Embroidery Garden''s mother''s words made First Madame feel like she had fallen into hell, her entire body was trembling, "You b * stard, what nonsense are you spouting? Nanny Zhao, drag her out and beat me to death!"


    The manager''s mother immediately cried and screamed, and even held onto Nanny Chen''s hand, "Sister, save me! Young Miss has an epidemic disease, it has nothing to do with us. "


    The mother in charge of the Embroidery Garden was her cousin, who was also known as the Little Chen Mothers. She had always been the backbone of the Embroidery Garden''s maidservants.


    When the servant girl who was originally serving Chu Jinxiu heard the Little Chen Mothers''s words, she immediately ran out and hid far away, not daring to stop Chu Jinxiu anymore.


    When First Madame saw this situation, she was even more infuriated, and kicked Little Chen Mothers in the chest, "You tricky servant, what deep grievances do you have with Embroidery, to actually insult her innocence? Nanny Chen, Nanny Zhao, quickly beat her to death! "


    The Nanny Chen was in an extremely difficult situation, she could not do anything, but suddenly a person ran out from inside, his disheveled clothes were in a mess, a pair of jade-like hands were only scratching around on her body, it looked like she wanted to scratch her own skin to pieces.


    "Second Elder Sister, be careful!" Seeing that the man was actually rushing towards Chu Qinghuan, Chu Jinfu quickly pulled Chu Qinghuan away, but unexpectedly, the man grabbed onto his sleeves and did not let go.


    Chu Qinghuan was dazed for a moment before quickly reacting. When Chu Qinghuan saw that she had actually headed straight for him, she couldn''t help but question in her heart. Was Chu Jinxiu really sick, or was she pretending to be crazy in order to teach him a lesson?


    After a moment of hesitation, he did not expect Chu Jinfu to save him, but instead, threw him in.


    Being caught red-handed by Chu Jinxiu, in the end, Chu Jinfu was still nearly two years younger than him, and was not as strong as Chu Jinfu, who had gone berserk. Immediately, she could not struggle free, and the servant girl behind him, Si Qi, hurriedly rushed forward to save her master, but was yelled fiercely by First Madame: "How dare you!


    Hearing that, Si Qi panicked, but didn''t expect that just as Chu Jinxiu''s long fingernails were about to pierce into Chu Jinfu''s eyes, she suddenly froze in place for some reason, and didn''t dodge at all.


    Seeing that, First Madame''s heart tensed up, she was just about to shout for help, but then she saw that Chu Jinxiu''s hand was grabbed tightly by someone, unable to move at all.


    "Don''t worry Fifth Miss, this is just an allergy. It''s not contagious." The Nanny Luo grabbed lightly, but Chu Jinxiu was unable to move.


    The maidservants who were trying to avoid the attack all surrounded them, wanting to atone for their sins, but First Madame pushed them away, "Useless thing, why aren''t you asking for a doctor? Just say that Eldest Miss has caught a cold. "


    Nanny Chen and Nanny Zhao supported Chu Jinxiu into the house on one side, but Chu Jinxiu was still crazily waving her arms and kicking her legs, shouting, "Mother, save me! Mother, save me!"


    First Madame originally wanted to speak to Chu Jinfu, but after hearing Chu Jinxiu''s mournful voice, her lips moved up and down, and she did not hesitate at all to turn around and enter.


    "Put down the gift. You guys go back first, I''ll accompany Fifth Miss for a walk."


    Si Qi did not understand, but if she wanted to follow, she was stopped by the thrush, "Miss will not harm Fifth Miss."


    Only then did Si Qi realize that the Fifth Miss normally treated the Second Miss differently. Even when she addressed him as "master", she would only address him as "elder sister" and the rest of the young miss, who was also from the same mother, as well. She calmed down immediately, and recalled how Chu Jinfu''s eyes were almost destroyed by her own sister just now, leaving a lingering fear in Si Qi''s heart.


    "Thank you Nanny Luo for saving me. Even if Si Qi comes, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild will have to repay Nanny''s kindness." As she spoke, she fell to her knees.


    Nanny Luo helped her up, "My family''s young miss and Fifth Young Miss have a deep relationship, of course Old Slave won''t stand idly by the side and watch." Moreover, when that crazy old woman had pounced over, the first person who had stretched out her hand towards the young miss was also the Fifth Miss.


    stood under the willow tree in a daze and did not say a word, and two lines of clear tears flowed down his face.


    "Second Elder Sister, I sometimes even suspect whether or not I''m her biological son. Otherwise, why would she always ignore my existence every time she sees me?"


    "I thought she disdained me because I''m not a man. I thought that after the birth of the Sixth Brother, she would look me in the eye. Even if I was doted on by my elder sister, I would still be satisfied. But, that bit of love only fell onto Sixth Brother''s body. "


    Si Qi bravely saved her master, but she was scolded by the First Madame, afraid that Si Qi would hurt her precious daughter. However, she had forgotten, the person Si Qi wanted to save was her other biological daughter!


    Chu Jinxiu almost punctured Chu Jinfu''s eyes, at that moment, Chu Qinghuan even understood why Chu Jinfu did not move an inch. This mischievous and eccentric little sister of hers used her own eyes as the wager, wanting to use the most damaging method to win the attention of the First Madame.


    But when Chu Jinxiu said "Mother, save me!", First Madame didn''t even hesitate for a moment before turning around and leaving, which also made Chu Jinfu completely understand.


    Just how ''unimportant'' her daughter was.


    Therefore, that was why Chu Qinghuan had pulled her out to relax, and for Chu Jinfu to say such words that had been bottled up in the bottom of her heart for a long time, was actually within her expectations.


    Even one of the Concubinage s in my family is more favored by me than her. What did I do wrong?


    Seeing Chu Jinfu who was crying so hard, Chu Qinghuan pulled her into her embrace and said softly: "Cry, cry, just cry out."


    How could she persuade Chu Jinfu? Say that she is your mother after all, even if she does not love you, she would not harm you as if she were trying to find a way to harm me.


    She could not speak the truth. However, if she wasn''t willing to say something against her will, then this was the only way.


    Her tears had wetted her thin chest shirt, causing Chu Jinfu to whimper, but in the end, his tears had become shallower and shallower, as if she was slowly falling into a deep sleep. Chu Qinghuan''s legs were sore, but she did not move at all.


    "Second Miss, this servant will send Fifth Young Miss back."


    Just seeing that the palanquin behind her was completely prepared, he guessed that it had been waiting for a long time. Chu Qinghuan nodded slightly, and then, she heard from Nanny Lin: "Old Mistress has sent Second Miss to visit the Pear Fragrance Garden."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, she understood. The Old Mistress regarded Chu Jinfu so highly, and now that something like this had happened, they would naturally look for him.


    Pear Fragrance Garden.


    Old Mistress was reading a book, the beads in her hands revolving one by one, emitting a muffled sound.


    "When Fuer was born, it was difficult to give birth. She gave birth for two days and two nights before giving birth to Fuer. She originally thought that it was her son, but who knew that it was actually her daughter.


    "During Fuer''s full moon banquet, she almost threw Fuer onto the ground. I couldn''t watch any longer, so I asked Fuer to come over, and looked at him until now."


    "It''s just a difficult labor. Mother, you''re making too much of a fuss." In the end, a piece of meat had fallen from his body. Old Mistress''s back was facing her and Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but think of the child that she had fathered in her previous life. Even though Huangfu Shu didn''t have the slightest bit of love for him, that child was actually innocent.


    "Hmph, just because that midwife said that it would be difficult for her to bear another child in the future, did you know that when Yu Er was born, she also asked me to go over to Fuer to raise her own child, but did you know that she only raised him up so that she would perish on his own?!"


    When he talked about his beloved grandson, Old Mistress''s face was filled with anger. "If it wasn''t for the fact that her housekeeper had barely managed to manage this task all these years, do you think I would have allowed her to do so until now?"


    Chu Qinghuan sneered in her heart, even if First Madame was weak, you will still tolerate her, because behind her is Xian Consort Song and Anping Marquis Mansion who have received their Holy Pet. Even if you find her unpleasing to the eye, it''s only to beat her up. You definitely won''t let Chu Siyuan divorce her.


    However, on the surface, he advised: "It''s a good thing that Fuer knows about Old Mistress''s love, and that she is so well-behaved now. When we get back, Old Mistress will definitely make her a good home, and we will be safe for the rest of our lives."


    A trace of darkness flashed across Old Mistress''s face, but in the end, she put down the prayer beads in her hands, turned around and said to Chu Qinghuan: "All these years that you were not at home, Fuer has frequently taken care of your brother.


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked! What did Old Mistress say just now? The brother that Chu Jinfu had been taking care of all these years?

 C68

    When he returned to the Ji Lan Yuan, Chu Wenzhang was practicing his calligraphy in the pavilion. By his side, You Er was practicing his brush and ink, but he did not dare to even breathe loudly, as though he was afraid of scaring Chu Wenzhang.


    From a distance, he could see faint beads of sweat on that baby-like forehead, which slowly gathered into drops of sweat the size of soybeans, falling down all of a sudden, hitting the back of Chu Wenzhang''s hand.


    But it was as if he did not feel it, he continued to write until he had completed the entire day''s task, and then he let out a long sigh, and laughed: "You Er, You Er, do you think that my writing today was good?"


    Ever since that day when she had quarreled with, his brother had seldom joked to himself like this. Chu Qinghuan only felt her heart aching, but then she saw You Er wiping away the sweat on his forehead and said: "I have improved, miss will definitely be very happy when she sees me."


    Chu Wenzhang was extremely nervous as he grabbed onto You Er''s hand: "But little sister hasn''t smiled at me these past few days. Is it really useful? Sister, you don''t want me anymore, right? "


    You Er slowly removed her hand and comforted her, "How can Second Miss not have a young master? "It''s just that she''s not good at expressing her feelings. Young master, look at this handkerchief wiping her sweat, and this brush. This Xuan paper was chosen by the Second Miss for young master one by one, how could she ¡­"


    In the time it took for him to turn around and twist the handkerchief, You Er suddenly saw Chu Qinghuan standing outside the pavilion. She tensed up, "Two, Second Miss."


    Chu Qinghuan raised her head, trying hard not to let her tears flow. Only, when she saw that Chu Wenzhang had turned around and revealed a pair of innocent and innocent eyes, but because she was worried, her face filled with tears.


    The large word in his hand was immediately thrown to the side. Chu Wenzhang immediately ran over with a face full of worry: "Little Sister, Little Sister, why are you crying? Who dares to bully you, Big Bro will help you fight. "


    Chu Qinghuan''s heart felt even more sour, her voice was even a little hoarse. "It''s okay, it''s okay, is big brother hungry? I took my brother to eat osmanthus cake. "


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s tears turning into smiles, Chu Wenzhang wanted to clap his hands and cheer, but when he recalled You Er''s earnest teachings, he nodded and said politely: "Sister, please enter first."


    It was night. When Nanny Zhou came to report again, she saw Chu Qinghuan waving her hand, "There''s no need to investigate the previous matter. It''s just to take care of young master from now on.


    Nanny Zhou was worrying that she might be punished by his master for not finding out the reason, but unexpectedly, there was no need to investigate anymore. She felt as if gold had fallen from the sky as she quickly replied, "Yes, this servant will definitely take care of Eldest Young Master with all my heart."


    After Nanny Zhou left, Chu Qinghuan sat in front of the dressing table in a daze.


    If her guess was not wrong, the celestial sister should be Chu Jinfu.


    Who else other than the Old Mistress had the ability to protect Chu Wenzhang from the First Madame? It was just that the Old Mistress did not need to go against the First Madame for the sake of a foolish grandson. Perhaps Chu Jinfu had unintentionally met him, or perhaps had met the Old Mistress''s "scheme" by accident.


    She could even explain why Chu Jinfu treated her differently now, while in her previous life, she treated him strangely.


    Regardless of the reason, since he had protected Chu Wenzhang, this friendship, Chu Qinghuan had to repay.


    Just as he was thinking, a face suddenly appeared in the bronze mirror. Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown: "I am a despicable man, how would I dare to receive Prince?"


    Ji Fengye hugged Chu Qinghuan from the back and laughed softly: "Laughing is like talking about money. It''s exactly this shack that''s interesting, with the pearls covered in dust, doesn''t this Regional Commander get a treasure?"


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but clench her teeth. She wasn''t there when she should have been, but he was there every night when she shouldn''t have been. Was it to teach him the rules, or was it to monitor him?


    "Chen Mu''s pearl is not in Qing Huan''s Qi Lan Yuan. This Prince should go ¡­" Chu Qinghuan chuckled and said, "Embroidery Garden is indeed."


    "Beads of red light?" Ji Fengye chuckled, and bit on Chu Qinghuan''s ear: "Is Second Miss satisfied with this gift?"


    "Prince, what do you mean? I don''t know ¡­"


    Suddenly, his chin was grabbed by Ji Fengye and Chu Qinghuan felt that her sharp fingernails could mercilessly cut a wound on her skin. Ji Fengye''s low and charming voice sounded beside his ears, "This Regional Commander does not like people who think they''re smart. Of course, Second Miss is no exception."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed self-deprecatingly. She was just a person who treated him as a plaything, could it be that she really placed him in her heart? Ridiculous.


    "Please forgive me, Prince. Just now, Qing Huan saw that Prince was nervous and forgot about it. It was only now that he remembered. I hope that you can forgive me."


    Ji Fengye only felt that the person in his embrace had changed, he was not sure, but when he saw Chu Qinghuan raise his head to look at him, his smile was like a flower, but he was extremely disgusted, and patiently said: "Oh, then tell me."


    He still did not know that he had once walked into Chu Qinghuan''s heart, but he had personally pushed himself out of it. When Chu Qinghuan realized this later on, she had already wasted a few days.


    When Qing Huan went to the Embroidery Garden today, she discovered that Big Sis'' red rash was actually due to Big Sis''s purple dampness from the Hundred Butterfly Flower was soaked in the sap of the drooling grass and was resistant to the daily use of the fatty powder, which was why red patches appeared all over her body.


    Back then, when she was still at the Pear Fragrance Garden, she was surprised about why Ji Fengye had specially come to bestow a pile of silks and silk on Chu Jinxiu, but she didn''t expect him to leave such a trump card.


    If not for the fact that she was using the Embroidery Garden today, she would not have been able to recall that fragrant snow white powder that Chu Jinxiu used.


    Scented cheeks snow, when Huangfu Shu had personally ordered someone to make this sachet to send to his, the name came from the poem "Xiang Yun Ke Xue". She was wild with joy, but he did not expect that this unique fat powder had already been sent to Chu Jinxiu.


    But he did not know if Huangfu Wushuang would also have such a secret box of "unique" cosmetic powder.


    It was just that Huangfu Shu would never have imagined that the Evergreen Flower and the Saliva Grass in the snow were the most resistant to each other. Once it touched his skin at the same time, it would only make him feel itchy and unbearable. Now, Chu Jinxiu probably wished that she had never been born with such a heart.


    "Go on."


    With a light leap, he landed on the bed, but the weight of the two were silent.


    "Today, the Madame Song has invited five or six doctors from all over, but none of them were able to figure it out.


    After pressing down on Chu Qinghuan, Ji Fengye''s brows twitched, and his ice-cold lips lightly fell on the softness under Chu Qinghuan''s nose. "Our Regional Commander actually doesn''t have any relationship with those stubborn old fellows from the Grand Hospital."


    There was no need for them to know each other. Although there were a few highly skilled doctors in the Grand Hospital, they were only experts in the field of gynaecology. Very few people knew this sort of miscellaneous knowledge. Besides, it doesn''t matter even if someone knows about it, does it?


    "What are you thinking about? This Regional Commander doesn''t like people to be lost in thought."


    Chu Qinghuan felt a sudden pain in her lower abdomen, as if the sharp nails had pierced her skin and flesh. But it was also like an illusion, causing her to suddenly wake up, her lips raised slightly, and her eyes shone brightly.


    They were going to receive each other privately!


    If she were to question Huangfu Shu, she would lose her good name.


    If she were to interrogate Ji Fengye, she wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    Looks like, this dumb Chu Jinxiu will definitely suffer. Thinking about that, the depressed mood disappeared in an instant. The smile on Chu Qinghuan''s face widened, but Ji Fengye was still able to firmly grasp onto her chin, "Could it be that the Second Miss that this Regional Commander served isn''t feeling well, and is still thinking about other men?"


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t even have the time to hate him. I really don''t know what this eight thousand year old head is made of! However, in the next moment, her heart froze. "No!"


    Ji Fengye''s lips curved up in a demonic smile, and said with a low voice: "Second Miss, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    In his heart, Chu Qinghuan secretly cursed, she was afraid that the night would not rest at all, and indeed, it was already morning when she woke up. Chu Qinghuan''s heart tensed up: It was already past the time to pay respects to Old Mistress.


    Just as she was about to get up, Chu Jinfu''s laughter came from outside, "Second Elder Sister still hasn''t woken up? Just a moment ago, Grandmother was still muttering to herself, the Second Elder Sister couldn''t have been infected by Big Sis, right?


    Chu Qinghuan still had not gotten up, but Chu Jinfu had already barged in, "It''s rare to see Second Elder Sister''s unkempt appearance, hey, is there anymore mosquitoes in this house? Why is Second Elder Sister''s mouth so swollen? "


    Chu Qinghuan cursed Ji Fengye in her heart as she smiled awkwardly: "Last night I drank too much tea, I''m afraid I''m edematous, it''s not a big deal."


    Chu Jinfu did not know that the swelling was not caused by a mosquito, nor was it due to edema, but it was caused by someone. There was no doubt that it was fake, "It''s just that, Second Elder Sister''s lips were swollen, it''s not even close to elder sister''s. "I heard that mother took out a letter early in the morning to invite the imperial physician to treat elder sister. Let''s go take a look as well."


    First Madame placed the treasure on Chu Jinxiu, and upon seeing that ordinary doctors would naturally go and get imperial doctors if they didn''t have any use for it, she kept hearing Ji Fengye''s words at night, "Let her feel her skin itch, Second Miss, what do you think about this punishment?"


    It was nothing much, it was just a small punishment, what she wanted was for Chu Jinxiu''s reputation to be destroyed, such a small punishment was far from enough, but she was not anxious.

 C69

    "In the end, Doctor Liu had a way. She said that Miss Liu had a problem with her makeup and told the maidservants to throw away her powder and jewelry. As expected, Miss Liu didn''t feel that itchy anymore."


    could not help but wrinkle her nose. Chu Jinxiu was really like a snake that had been bitten by a well rope for ten years, she actually threw away all the powder, and even threw out the servant girl that served inside the Embroidery Garden.


    Sure enough, the two maidservants who were loading the makeup and accessories onto the car had a clean face, even exposing their freckles. He only looked at the cart of makeup, and felt reluctant to leave one or two items behind, just in time to see Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu coming over, and immediately retracted his hand.


    "Second Miss, Fifth Miss."


    When the maidservants finished bowing, a male voice came from inside, "Oh, Fifth Sister is here. Let Second Brother see, has he grown taller?"


    The voice was calm and clear like a wave, and he seemed as tall and straight as pine cypress. However, when Chu Qinghuan saw it, she felt a chill: Chu Wenjin, he''s back in the end!


    Chu Wenjin did not have any deep grudges with her, but in his previous life, when he was sealed in the Cold Palace, he had humiliated his several times, and even told her about how he bullied her brother when he was young.


    "Second Brother sure is capable. When we get home, why don''t you go visit Grandmother, but instead come over to Big Sis first, aren''t you afraid Grandmother will blame you?"


    Chu Wenzhang shouted in an intimate tone, but Chu Jinfu was clear that her Second Brother did not like her temper, and was only good at being superficial.


    Chu Jinfu''s words were sharp, but Chu Wenjin didn''t mind them at all. He smiled and said, "Since such a big matter like embroidery happened, wouldn''t it be cold-hearted if I, the elder brother, didn''t come to visit? Grandmother would never blame me. "


    It was just that Chu Qinghuan knew very well that if it was before, Old Mistress would definitely not blame him. After all, at that time, Chu Wenjin was just a child of the Chu Family, while Chu Wenjin was now a sixth stage academy officer, he had to follow the rules.


    To Old Mistress, these words must have come out: Those who have no future, will die in a woman''s hands for the rest of their lives!


    Chu Wenjin had long noticed the silent girl beside Chu Jinfu, and even when he saw the smile on the girl''s lips, he had a feeling that the girl was mocking him.


    "Fuer, isn''t the servant girl beside you Si Qi? Why don''t I recognize this? "


    He was indeed a good son raised by the First Madame. Chu Qinghuan snickered in her heart, but before she could speak, Chu Jinfu suddenly seemed to be enraged, "Second Brother, what shameless words are you spouting, if Second Elder Sister is a servant girl, then Second Brother is going to enter the palace to be that eunuch?"


    Chu Jinfu''s words were unpleasant to hear, but Chu Wenjin''s face immediately changed, "Fifth Sister, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    Originally, he only wanted to humiliate Chu Qinghuan and bring happiness to his eldest sister. However, he did not expect Chu Jinfu to actually go as far as to go against him, and only made Chu Wenjin angry, as she glared at Chu Qinghuan. But he didn''t expect that Chu Jinfu had never been one of them.


    Chu Qinghuan gently held Chu Jinfu''s hand, signalling for her to not be angry. After all, the two of them did not come to sulk, so they bowed respectfully to Chu Wenjin and said, "Qing Huan greets Second Brother."


    Chu Wenjin never thought that the slut that his mother had mentioned would be so courteous, even more so than Chu Jinxiu''s etiquette. He could not help but be stunned, wanting to treat Chu Qinghuan coldly to let her know who exactly was the true manager of the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate.


    After not being able to hear Chu Wenjin for a long time, Chu Qinghuan did not get up. Instead, a trace of a mocking smile flashed across his lowered face.


    "Why isn''t Fuer helping your Second Elder Sister up? What are you guys running around for on such a hot day? Aren''t you afraid of being burned by the sun? There was a little servant girl called Su''er in the Pear Fragrance Garden, her skin was dark, and everyone called her Qing Er, playfully calling her Little Black. This caused the little girl to no longer know her original name.


    Even Chu Jinfu didn''t think that the sudden arrival of the Old Mistress and the fact that she was taking Yan Er as a joke would also cause Chu Jinfu to miss it. Chu Wenjin immediately walked down, wanting to support Old Mistress, but unexpectedly, the Old Mistress turned around and was about to leave.


    He had only wanted to make her happy, but who would have thought that Old Mistress would actually appear in front of her Embroidery Garden. He was momentarily anxious, not knowing if he had heard the scoundrel''s words just now.


    "Grandson pays respects to Old Mistress."


    Chu Wenjin immediately knelt down and wanted to give a big bow, but Old Mistress did not even turn around, and coldly said: "This old granny does not deserve such a big gift from Chu, Second Brother Chu and Young Sister. Why must you bow in front of me, this old granny,?


    Chu Wenjin''s forehead was immediately covered in cold sweat. Old Mistress had clearly heard what he had said just now, and was trying to use words to insult him!


    "Old Mistress, Wenjin did something rash, I can''t be angered by this, and hurt my own body!"


    Chu Wenjin did not plead for leniency for himself, but to let the Old Mistress take care of his body. This move was indeed effective, and as expected, the Old Mistress''s expression softened.


    Chu Qinghuan knew very well that the reason why the Old Mistress was making things difficult for Chu Wenjin, was because it was an opportunity for him, but the reason was simply because Chu Wenjin did not respect his sisters and did not respect his elders when he returned home. If this were to spread, not only would it be detrimental to Chu Siyuan''s prestige, it would also be extremely disadvantageous for Chu Wenjin and the entire Chu Family.


    Old Mistress valued the reputation of Chu Family the most, so of course she would give it a good beating. Of course, Chu Wenjin could still be considered as a government official, the Old Mistress was at most just beating him up.


    As expected, although Old Mistress did not turn around, her tone had already eased up a lot. "Chu Family men are not tied to a woman''s side. Go to the ancestral hall and take a look at your ancestors.


    As the Old Mistress left the Embroidery Garden, Chu Wenjin''s gaze was fixated on Chu Qinghuan, wishing for nothing more than to hack the culprit into a thousand pieces. However, he did not expect that he was the one who provoked him first.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh, even after spending so many years muddling along at the border trial, she had not learned even the slightest bit of the essence of military strategy. She was the one who would not kill with a knife just now. It was the most straightforward to borrow a knife to kill.


    First Madame''s heart was tied to her beloved daughter, she did not know what was happening outside, but she did not see Chu Wenjin come back for a long time. She could not help but ask, "Where did he go, why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Nanny Chen did not dare to reply, afraid that she would be in trouble again. On the other hand, Nanny Zhao spoke straightforwardly, "Just now, Old Mistress came and let Second Young Master go to the ancestral hall."


    When she heard that the Old Mistress had arrived, the First Madame stood up immediately. When she heard the two words "Ancestral Hall", she immediately became angry, "Wenjin protects his family and country, how could he have made any mistakes? Old Mistress wants to slap my face? "


    Her voice was not concealed at all, and even though Chu Jinxiu was lying on her bed in a daze and heard her words, she couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t know where she got the strength to suddenly sit up, "What nonsense is Mother talking, has Second Brother returned?"


    Looking at his emaciated daughter, First Madame''s heart softened. He said in a low voice: "I just came back today, and I heard that you were sick so I came to see you immediately. Your brother still dotes on you, so he put you in his heart ¡­"


    Last night, her entire body was itching unbearably, Chu Jinxiu was practically awake, but when she heard First Madame''s words, she was instantly angered, and said sternly: "Big brother is so muddled, and mother is so muddle-headed, why aren''t you letting Second Brother go and beg for forgiveness?"


    After saying these two sentences, Chu Jinxiu felt an unbearable itch all over her body. She wanted to scratch it with her hands, but seeing the red patch on her arm, she didn''t dare to do so.


    First Madame had never been scolded in such a way before. Even though she was addressed as her most precious daughter, Chu Jinxiu, she still had an ugly expression on her face. "He''s your brother, so what if I come to see you first?"


    Chu Jinxiu felt as if his mother''s head had been kicked by a donkey, and hated her to the core, "Mother, don''t forget that a few days ago, the level three general of the hussars army was reduced by the Emperor just because of his carelessness, and now he is still guarding the city gates at noon!"


    When the First Madame heard this, her expression immediately changed. She resentfully said: "Isn''t it because your brother doted on you, and said that he wanted to find a good doctor for you to look at? Embroidery, what do you think we should do now? "


    If her master was reprimanded by the emperor because of this, how could he have the face to be the head of a hundred officials? The more First Madame thought about it, the more scared he became. He wanted nothing more than to be dumb and not say those words.


    Chu Jinxiu endured the numbing itch and stuttered: "Quick, quickly bring Big Brother to the Old Mistress to report to you for your crimes."


    First Madame was just about to say "no way", but after seeing Chu Jinxiu''s ruthless gaze, she did not dare say anything further. She hurriedly instructed Nanny Zhao, "Take good care of Eldest Miss.


    The Nanny Chen by the side immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily she wasn''t the one leaving to take care of the young miss, otherwise, things would have been difficult for her.


    Could it be that if Eldest Miss had to scratch when she couldn''t bear the itch, would he be able to stop her? This young miss was much more vicious than the First Madame when she got angry.


    In this carriage, Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu supported Old Mistress on both the left and right as they walked back to the Pear Fragrance Garden, stopping only after an hour had passed. Chu Qinghuan smiled and said, "The sun is not particularly hot nowadays.


    Old Mistress held both of her granddaughter''s hands and laughed: "It''s precisely the two of you who are so wild that you can''t stop me from wandering around leisurely."


    Just as Chu Jinfu wanted to say something, she saw two people kneeling in front of the Pear Fragrance Garden gate, and their expressions changed greatly as they looked at Old Mistress from afar.


    "Eh, why are mother and Second Brother here, and why is Second Brother dressed like this? Was he learning to accept punishment? If we change it to a performance tomorrow, Second Brother can still ascend the stage and do it. I will definitely give you a generous reward. "


    However, Chu Wenjin''s expression did not change at all. He first paid his respects to the Old Mistress, and said with heavy words: "This grandson has been out of the way these few years, and has forgotten the rules, I hope that Old Mistress can forgive me."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Chu Qinghuan once again, "I was wrong just now, I didn''t recognize Second Sister for a moment of carelessness. I hope Second Sister does not blame me for my actions."


    What a great ''asking for forgiveness'', she never thought that First Madame would actually learn to be smart, and actually know how to retreat in order to advance. In this way, it was impossible for Old Mistress to not want to forgive him.


    After all, if the Old Mistress did not forgive him, if news of this spread, it would be bad for the Prime Minister''s reputation, and it would also completely destroy the relationship between her and Chu Wenjin, which would also harm the Prime Minister''s reputation.


    Furthermore, the kneeling Divine Hall Old Mistress had mentioned before was just to give Chu Wenjin a way out. Now that Chu Wenjin had given her and her face, Old Mistress would naturally not make things difficult for this grandson who had just received a sacred favor. As expected ¡­


    "If you know your wrongs, then correct them. There is nothing better to say. Fuer is not allowed to spout nonsense, if not I will have you copy the scripture for me, come in. " Finally, after kneeling in the Pear Fragrance Garden Courtyard for half an hour, Chu Wenjin stepped into the wide area.

 C70

    "How is the big girl now?"


    When you return to the Old Mistress, and hearing Doctor Liu''s diagnosis, you said that the lass, Jin Xiu, normally used makeup and clothing were a bit incompatible, which was why she had a red rash. Now that I have asked them to remove all the makeup, the Jin has said that it is much better, and is being nurtured now.


    Because of what happened earlier, First Madame was a little guilty in the end, and didn''t know whether the words she said in the Embroidery Garden had reached Old Mistress''s ears or not. Looking at Old Mistress with such a gloomy expression, First Madame''s heart was in turmoil.


    "Mm, he''s still young, and he wants to recover so quickly. Unlike me, who only has bones, he needs at least a month to recover from a small illness."


    Chu Jinfu immediately laughed upon hearing this, "The way of the doctor is, sickness comes like a landslide, sickness goes away like a thread. Healing the patient would naturally be done slowly and safely. If he used the Tiger Wolf Medicine, what would happen if something went wrong? Besides, Grandmother, you''re not sick, so what are you blabbering about? "


    "Old Mistress hugged Chu Jinfu and laughed intimately, but when Chu Wenjin heard this, she revealed a worried look," Old Mistress is old, this grandson happens to know a genius doctor, and coincidentally was travelling together with him. He also came to the capital, why not let him take a look, and prescribe some spirit recovery medicine for Old Mistress is also good.


    Divine Doctor? The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes twitched. In this world, other than her master, could it be that there was someone else worthy of the title of genius doctor?


    However, Chu Jinfu laughed coldly, "Second Brother is confused, it''s the poison, and Grandmother''s body is healthy, why do I need to do that ¡­"


    "Alright then, does your friend have a place to stay? If you don''t make it, then make a clean yard in the front yard, don''t neglect me. " Old Mistress interrupted Chu Jinfu and hugged him even more tightly.


    Chu Wenjin replied, "He has come to find someone, I wonder how it is, I will definitely arrange everything when I get back, so Old Mistress can rest assured."


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what his purpose for inviting the Godly Doctor is. Isn''t it just to openly check up on Grandma''s pulse? Your great-grandmother didn''t know and promised them. " Chu Jinfu said angrily, she could not wait to turn around and ask Old Mistress to change her mind.


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head and laughed helplessly: "How can I not know of Old Mistress? After all, the back of her hand is still flesh. If I do not care about it, then wouldn''t I lose my vicious reputation? "


    Reputation was something that the Old Mistress valued, and Chu Siyuan valued. However, no one cared about the descendants of the Chu Family s or even the sisters.


    Her entire heart was betrayed by her so-called lover and love, Chu Jinxiu probably yearned for power. As for Chu Wenjin, he was just a restricted family member, so he didn''t care what methods he used.


    After Chu Jinfu heard this, she did not say anything more. After a long while, he suddenly thought of something and laughed evilly: Hehe, when the time comes, we can also let the genius doctor check his pulse, maybe he will be a swindler, the one who is sick can say whether he is sick or not, the one who is not sick can say that he is sick, if he scares to scare the grandmother, wouldn''t it be a sin?


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, she immediately understood what Chu Jinfu meant, and could not help but laugh: "You, are truly clever."


    Chu Wenjin was very efficient, the relapse of He Chujinxiu''s condition was related to him once again. As he walked, he said, "Miss, do you think it''s weird? There isn''t even a little bit of fat pink foam in the Embroidery Garden, and that''s when Big Miss''s brocade handkerchief and pearls were burnt away, causing the red rash on his face to erupt again. Furthermore, it''s becoming more and more severe, I heard that he caused a ruckus last night, and only after using the sleeping medicine did it stop."


    The Zhi Lan Institution was a little far from the Embroidery Garden, so Chu Qinghuan was too tired to care about the people who came by every night, thus, she immediately knew what was going on after hearing what the thrush had said.


    "Of course he went. It''s just that Doctor Liu was on duty in the palace last night, how could he come out to treat Eldest Miss?" I heard that Zhao Jie Yu was born in the palace yesterday, so the royal doctors all went to wait at the Congee Flower Palace, not a single one of them left. "


    Zhao Jie Yu? A round, jade-like face appeared in Chu Qinghuan''s mind. It was the chess piece that Huangfu Shu had sent into the palace back then, so how did he suddenly get a dragon seed?


    "You''re quite well-informed." The thrush lightly tapped Zhao Zi''s forehead, but Zhao Zi said without the least bit of politeness: "That''s right, otherwise how would you serve the young miss?"


    The master and servants chatted as they arrived at the Pear Fragrance Garden, and coincidentally walked in with Chu Jinfu.


    "Second Elder Sister, there''s a genius doctor here today, what should I do? If I am diagnosed with an incurable disease, won''t I have to leave you? I can''t bear to part with it. "


    Seeing Chu Jinfu pretending to be by her side, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but to laugh bitterly. This young man doesn''t know the feeling of worry, and even though Chu Jinfu''s mother doesn''t feel pain, she doesn''t know the feeling of distress with the protection of the Old Mistress.


    Furthermore, she didn''t have any problems with it. Back then, he had secretly examined her pulse and they had eaten together. Naturally, he knew that this little sister was not incurable.


    "You mischievous brat, you can''t speak like that in front of Old Mistress, or else wouldn''t you be hurting her?"


    "I don''t dare to say that I''m not a genius, but I''ve learned a bit from Master, how can I just become a genius doctor?"


    Chu Qinghuan, who was beside him, could not help but be startled. She looked at Chu Qinghuan suspiciously and asked: "Second Elder Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Young Master Yun is able to roam the martial arts world at such a young age, so this youth is much better than his grandson. Last time, if it wasn''t for Young Master Yun passing by Fringe City, I''m afraid that even the cold and wet condition of our soldiers at Fringe City wouldn''t have been cured. "


    Chu Wenjin praised, but Chu Qinghuan held her breath, and did not hear the Young Master Yun say another word.


    "Qing Huan, Fuer, why are you standing in the courtyard and not daring to enter?"


    Old Mistress had heard their voices just now, but seeing that the two of them were not coming in, she couldn''t help but ask. Chu Jinfu looked at Chu Qinghuan worriedly. Just when she was about to say that we should go back, he suddenly remembered something and smiled at herself, "Let''s go.


    Because the weather was getting hotter and hotter, bamboo curtains were already hung in front of the door to cover the little flying insects, but when Chu Qinghuan walked in, it was still the first time she saw the person, he was sitting in front of the bed and checking Old Mistress''s pulse.


    There was no change in his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, nor in his icy expression. There seemed to be nothing that could move him except that boring medical book.


    As if he didn''t see the person, the person focused on checking his pulse. After a while, he retracted his hand and said: "Old Mistress is getting on in years, I am afraid I have been lacking a lot of sleep these past few days."


    "Isn''t that so? Sometimes I have to wake up three or four times tonight. After I wake up, I won''t be able to sleep for a very long time. " The look on the person''s face changed as he said in complete trust, "Divine Cloud Doctor, can you prescribe some medicine for Old Mistress?"


    "I don''t dare to accept it, as long as mother calls me Jian Ying. But there is no need for the prescription. Old Mistress only needs to use a bowl of rice and red dates to boil the porridge everyday in the morning to make the porridge. "


    Nanny Lin could not help but ask in surprise, "Porridge? Old Mistress uses a small bowl every day. "


    Xiaomi red jujube porridge was the most refreshing, but it used coarse rice and ordinary red jujube. In the morning, Old Mistress used the japonica rice used in Jiangnan''s Gongtian City, and the red date was also He Tian''s Kunlun Jade Date. Although they were all top grade items, it was still useless for him to just look at them.


    Chu Qinghuan naturally knew that Old Mistress''s body had those problems, but she could not say these words. Medicine was her secret, and unless absolutely necessary, she could not reveal it.


    Moreover, even if he said it himself, perhaps even Old Mistress wouldn''t necessarily be able to hear it. However, he said it today that it should have some effect.


    Sure enough, Yun Jianying frowned slightly, "The japonica rice and jade dates do not nourish the body, it is useless to use more, it is just ordinary coarse grains, small rice and wild dates."


    Nanny Lin still wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Old Mistress, "Every day is a japonica rice dish, I am fed up with eating it, so I will just do as Divine Doctor Yun says."


    Hearing the two words "genius doctor" once again, Yun Jianying frowned slightly, but she did not say anything. Just as she was about to get up and leave, she heard Old Mistress say: "My two granddaughters have always been precious treasures, and now I have to take this opportunity. I will trouble god doctor Yun to take a look, so that she will not lie to her wife again."


    only thought that the person in front of him was very beautiful and charming. However, when he saw the other person, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict as his hands froze in the air for a moment. Then, he slowly said, "The two misses are cute and lively, there''s nothing wrong with their bodies. However, this young lady seems to be a little weak in the womb.


    Chu Jinfu was naturally the weaker one, and upon hearing Yun Jianying''s words, she could not help but be startled, and then shook the Old Mistress: "Grandmother, the genius doctor is really capable, after seeing and hearing it, Fuer has finally experienced it today. It''s such a coincidence that Big Sis is also sick. How about we let Big Sis see the Godly Doctor? "


    First Madame and Chu Wenjin did not expect it to turn out like this, and the two of them were just worrying about what to say, when they heard Chu Jinfu''s words, First Madame immediately laughed: "Fuer respects her elder sister the most, my daughter has been afflicted with an illness for the past few days, I will have to trouble Young Master Yun."


    The Old Mistress saw that Chu Jinfu had thought it through, and also agreed, "Let''s go, I said yesterday that I was going to look at the big girl, but I didn''t look at her, so we can go and take a look together."


    Hearing Old Mistress''s words, Chu Wenjin''s face turned slightly awkward, but he did not notice that Yun Jianying''s gaze was fixated on Chu Qinghuan, and after a long while, he turned and left.


    As expected, there was not the least bit of fat pink Qi in the Embroidery Garden, but before even entering, he could hear Chu Jinxiu''s faint crying sounds. Old Mistress immediately sped up, as if Chu Wenjin had also forgotten about Yun Jianying, and only Chu Qinghuan and Yun Jianying walked at the back, as if they seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    "Second Miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, I didn''t know that the beggar back then could actually possess such ability." Yun Jianying said coldly. Her pair of starry eyes contained ice, as if wanting to freeze Chu Qinghuan there.


    That cold gaze seemed to have turned a blind eye to Chu Qinghuan, as if the latter thought that it was time to cool it down for herself. "Same here, senior brother, I never thought that one day you would also become a genius doctor."


    Hearing the two words "genius doctor", Yun Jianying''s face immediately changed. She heard a cry coming from inside, "My poor brocade, how did it turn out like this?"

 C71

    Yun Jianying immediately entered the room, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "She''s really an addict." Just that, it was likely that Chu Jinxiu''s condition was also going to get better. After all, she had already mastered her medical skills and Yun Jianying had even personally taught her.


    When Chu Qinghuan went in, Yun Jianying was giving him needles. Sure enough, after the needles were placed inside, Chu Jinxiu immediately calmed down and laid on the bed quietly without moving. His pair of beautiful eyes were void of life, it was not as bright as before, and caused First Madame to cry once again.


    "Brother Yun, my sister, she ¡­"


    "No problem." Yun Jianying said in a deep voice, only to see a few bloody scars on Chu Jinxiu''s face, she could not help but to turn her head, and directly looked at the late Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Wenjin paid attention to Yun Jianying''s every move, and upon seeing it, thought that there must be a reason behind it. He could not help but ask: "Brother Yun, did you find anything?"


    He had even secretly made up his mind that as long as Yun Jianying said that it was Chu Qinghuan who assassinated her, even if it was at the risk of being punished by the Old Mistress, he would definitely kill this slut to avenge his beloved sister.


    Killing intent.


    Yun Jianying could not help but be taken aback. When she realised that the killing intent was coming from Chu Wenjin, she immediately understood and could not help but shake her head. "The air in this room isn''t very clear, the doors must be opened at the same time."


    Chu Wenjin was skeptical, but thinking that the doors and windows had all been closed before they entered, he trusted them somewhat. He immediately ordered the servant girls to open the windows to let out some air.


    "Brother Yun, have you found any clues?" Chu Wenjin opened his mouth once again, but he did not notice that Yun Jianying was frowning.


    Chu Qinghuan was extremely familiar with her senior brother, and immediately understood that Chu Wenjin had met with misfortune. Being disturbed the most was detestable for a doctor to cure someone''s illness and save someone. Initially, Chu Wenjin was concerned about it. His other goal was to throw the dirty water on himself, but he did not understand Yun Jianying.


    Sure enough, Yun Jianying said coldly: "This place is too noisy."


    Immediately, First Madame''s crying stopped, and even Chu Wenjin''s expression changed. However, when he remembered that Yun Jianying had the same attitude towards him when she was diagnosed at the border trial, she immediately became slightly better.


    "All of you, leave. I didn''t tell you not to come into this room." However, his gaze landed on Chu Qinghuan in the end, and obviously wanted to drive Chu Qinghuan and the servant girls away.


    Chu Jinfu was furious, but just as she was about to speak, his hand was grabbed by the Old Mistress, "Forget it, let''s go wait outside." With that, she pulled Chu Jinfu and walked out, causing Chu Wenjin''s face to immediately change.


    This was the Old Mistress showing him her true colors once again, all for the sake of this wild girl who had already lost her mother!


    "Old Mistress, let Fuer and Second Sister stay here. I will accompany Old Mistress in conversation outside." Yun Jianying actually wanted to drive herself and her mother out, and he had also angered the Old Mistress. Thinking of this, Chu Wenjin had already made the best choice.


    "It''s just that Chu Jinfu didn''t agree," I''m clumsy. "It''s just that Chu Jinfu didn''t agree," I''m clumsy.


    At that moment, First Madame angrily glared at Chu Jinfu, her heart resenting that this daughter didn''t give face to her elder brother at all. She also despised Chu Changxi and Chu Changle for running so diligently towards Embroidery Garden, but never came back when Chu Jinxiu was sick.


    However, she did not think about it, she was clearly the one who did not want the two to come, afraid that she would see Chu Jinxiu''s naked face and turn back to speak nonsense.


    "Then I shall wait and listen to Divine Cloud Doctor''s instructions."


    "Bao Qin and Second Sister are waiting here together for your orders."


    As they spoke in unison, Chu Wenjin glanced at Chu Qinghuan, as if he was warning her not to mess around. However, Chu Qinghuan did not care at all. Did he think that Bao Qin was enough to supervise her? You really look down on people with your dog eyes.


    Although she did not have Yun Jianying''s capabilities, she had countless of ways to discipline people. How could she care about such a small servant girl? Moreover, didn''t Yun Jianying chased everyone away to ask herself?


    "Has your young miss been in contact with the drool grass during the day?"


    Sure enough, Yun Jianying had seen through the reason behind Chu Jinxiu''s red rash with a glance, and was afraid that she wouldn''t say it just now. What do you want to know from me? But there was no hope.


    Chu Qinghuan''s expression remained calm, not changing at all. On the other hand, Bao Qin was dumbstruck, "What is drooling grass?"


    Yun Jianying was so angry that she could not see a single clue, and even if she had a servant girl, she was still a fool. With a wave of the golden needles, Bao Qin fell limply onto the bed, and passed out.


    "Senior apprentice-brother truly has great ability." When she had knocked Xue Er out with the needles, she was still at a close distance, but she couldn''t do it from such a distance.


    "Was it you who did it?" Yun Jianying knew that although this junior sister was much younger than him, her mouth was still unforgiving. He was nearly ten years younger than Ye Xiao, and he looked deep and unfathomable, like a reincarnated ghost who had not forgotten the memories of the past.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh, "So what if it''s me, so what if it''s not me?"


    Yun Jianying loathed her attitude the most, and immediately grabbed onto Chu Qinghuan''s lapels, her eyes revealing a fierce light: "A doctor heals patients and saves others. If you are harming others, I will naturally clean up my sect!"


    "Senior Brother is really serious, it''s just that if I said that it wasn''t me, would you believe me?"


    "I will naturally ¡­" Yun Jianying angrily threw her aside, "Even if it''s your stepsister, she can''t do this to me. If I find out the next time, I will help Master clean up the mess."


    He naturally believed it, but even if he said he believed it, this Junior Sister of his would not believe his words.


    These two martial brothers and sisters had always been suspicious and wary of each other. Even if she was taught medical skills, even if she was the one who came up to the mountain to gather medicinal ingredients to save her life when she was gravely ill.


    But she wouldn''t remember, but she would still remember in her heart when she met her master for the first time in that run-down temple. When her master told her to save her life, she just randomly diagnosed the matter that almost took her life.


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll be waiting." Chu Qinghuan sneered, and turned to leave.


    Just as she turned around, Yun Jianying suddenly made her move. The Lion Cat that was nestled in the basket suddenly jumped up like a madman, jumping straight out, but accidentally brought the pot of hydra orchids on the window ledge to the ground.


    The sound of the flower pot hitting the ground made Chu Wenjin immediately push the door and enter. He saw that the Lion Cat had already run away and disappeared.


    "When I heard the noise from inside, I thought that the Lion Cat had gone crazy seeing a stranger. Luckily, it was unable to harm Brother Yun and Second Sister." That Lion Cat was the love pet Chu Wenjin had gifted to him. She was already four years old.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed lightly, "It''s fine, it''s just that Big Sis''s favorite hydra flower has been destroyed by the Lion Cat. It looks like she won''t be able to live for long."


    Chu Wenjin felt that her smile was strange, he couldn''t help but frown as he looked at the embroidered ball of orchids on the ground, "Forget it, it''s just an orchid, I''ll just find her a better one later."


    Orchid?


    Everyone thought that the hydrangea orchid was an orchid, but very few people knew that the hydrangea orchid was also known as an orchid. It was originally from the same species as the evergreen flower, but later it differentiated and grew.


    As a result, although Doctor Liu had asked the servant girls in the Embroidery Garden to throw Chu Jinxiu''s usual fat powder, it was still useless. That was because the effect of the Cyan Flower component in the Embroidery Orchid was even stronger.


    Furthermore, in the past few days, when the Embroidery Orchid had bloomed, the pollen had likely drifted to every corner of the room. It was simply unclean. Chu Jinxiu liked this hydrangea flower the most. Even if she was sick, she would never let it out.


    But...


    Chu Qinghuan unconsciously gained a further understanding of Ji Fengye.


    Not to mention that he knew that Huangfu Shu had secretly gifted him the sweet snow, even if he did, he would not have placed his bet on Huangfu Shu alone.


    When the hydra flower bloomed, it was a gift to Chu Jinxiu, giving him the Purple Jade Satin that had been soaked in drool grass. There was no lack of information regarding the occasion, it seemed like there was something about the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate that he did not know.


    It was just the Imperial Guards that the Great Ancestor relied on back then.


    Chu Qinghuan slowly walked out and immediately went up to welcome him with a face full of concern: "Second Elder Sister, how is it?"


    How is it? The source of the disaster had already been eliminated, so naturally, Chu Jinxiu would be able to continue harming others after a few days.


    "It should be fine, Master ¡­" I don''t dare to say yes or no, you might as well ask him. "


    Chu Jinfu stuck out her tongue, "That person even dares to teach Second Brother a lesson, I''m not going to touch that mold, it''s not like she doesn''t have brains." First Madame was displeased when she heard it, what did that mean? Doesn''t that mean that Chu Wenjin didn''t have a brain, which was why he came into contact with Yun Jianying''s bad luck?


    It was just that with Old Mistress here, she did not dare say anything about Chu Jinfu. Last time, she had wanted to use this opportunity to bring Chu Jinfu to her side for upbringing, but with a single sentence from Old Mistress, she blocked her path of retreat. Yesterday, she had once again angered Old Mistress regarding Chu Wenjin, so how could First Madame dare to do anything? She could only wish that she was invisible and that Old Mistress would not be able to see him.


    "It''s fine now. I''m just asking that you be careful and not touch anything. The flowers and plants are mutually antagonistic. The light one is just a cough and a red rash, while the heavy one is fatal."


    Yun Jianying''s words were neither light nor heavy, but First Madame was so scared that she was sweating profusely, and from the bottom of her heart, she was grateful to Buddha Bodhisattva for protecting her precious daughter''s life.


    "Since it''s nothing, then that''s good. I wonder if Young Master Yun found a friend?"


    Yun Jianying looked outside, her lips moved slightly, "Thank you for your concern Old Mistress, I haven''t found you yet, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you at your residence for the next few days."


    Since Old Mistress had something on her mind, sshe naturally did not wish for Yun Jianying to leave. Upon hearing this, he immediately laughed and said: "Young Master Yun is overthinking it, just rest assured that if you need this old woman''s help, you can ask for it."


    Yun Jianying was naturally grateful, but sheshetill maintained her expressionless face. However, in the next few days, she would visit the Pear Fragrance Garden everyday to diagnose the Old Mistress''s safe veins. Sometimes, even when she met Chu Qinghuan, he would just glance at him before turning around and leaving, as if she did not recognize this person.


    She really was the senior brother who had no dust in his eyes and couldn''t tolerate the slightest bit of dust in his eyes. Chu Qinghuan could not help but think, it''s just that the water in the capital was that deep, that dense, if Yun Jianying wanted to come out unscathed, could it be?

 C72

    "Second Elder Sister, you said that Grandmother wanted Yun Jianying to prescribe medicine for me to eat? You''re so hateful, and I''m not sick, why would I eat medicine everyday!"


    At first, Chu Qinghuan didn''t think much of the faint smell of medicine on Chu Jinfu''s body, but she felt that something was off.


    "Are there any leftovers from the dregs?"


    Chu Jinfu shook her head, "Everyday, the medicine is ready and sent over, how can there be any dregs. Oh right, Second Elder Sister, do you know about medicine? What do you want dregs for? "


    She asked too casually, and knowing that she made a slip of the tongue, Chu Qinghuan laughed lightly and said perfunctorily: "I heard that medicinal dregs can protect flowers, and I wanted to give it a try to Zhao Fen." Now that Zhao Fen no longer made medicinal food, she started to follow Zhao Zi in cooking the flowers, grass, birds and sparrows.


    "How about I get some from Yun Jianying?" Yun Jianying did not like others calling him genius doctor, so Chu Jinxiu just called him by his full name. The reason was simple: Since you are someone from the martial arts world, I will treat you with the rules of the martial arts world.


    Wouldn''t Yun Jianying be able to see through my intentions if I were to ask him? Chu Qinghuan shook her head, "There''s no need, they were just messing around."


    Because the weather was hot, Old Mistress said that there was no need for the two of them to come and pay respects, but Chu Jinfu refused them and said, "If we do not come and pay respects, then who will joke around with Grandmother? "Then aren''t you very lonely?"


    The Old Mistress felt the most helpless towards this granddaughter who loved to cause trouble. With no other choice, Chu Jinfu and Chu Qinghuan had to go and pay respects to the Old Mistress, let alone Chu Changxi and Chu Changle. Furthermore, the two of them still had to pay respects to the First Madame.


    Coincidentally, Chu Qinghuan and had reached the Pear Fragrance Garden entrance, and saw Chu Jinxiu bringing Chu Changxi and Chu Changle over slowly.


    After pulling out the cause of the disease, Chu Jinxiu recovered very quickly. In addition to the Jade Sesame Ointment and Frost Dew that First Madame had begged the Xian Consort in the palace, she did not even leave a single scar.


    "Big Sis." This was the first time Chu Jinxiu came to pay respects to the Old Mistress after she had recovered from her illness. She wore a plain white top made of red maple satin, her skirt was also made from the same material, making her look like an otherworldly fairy. The Lion Cat in her arms dozed off lazily, then fell asleep in her embrace.


    "Second sister and Fifth Sister are really early."


    He openly said that the two of them were early, but in reality, he was scolding them for being lazy. Chu Changxi and Chu Changle both welcomed the First Madame with good morning, so when the two of them reached Pear Fragrance Garden, it was obvious that they were slacking off and playing tricks.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She was afraid that even if she died, Chu Jinxiu would not change this illness of her. Relying on the fact that she was the eldest sister, how could she hide the matter at the Pear Fragrance Garden entrance from the Old Mistress? She really had no brains.


    "Big Sis has been lazy for so long, yet Second Elder Sister and I are not allowed to occasionally be lazy? "It''s really like the officials of Xuzhou did not want to light any lamps at all!" Chu Jinfu let out a deep sigh. Immediately, Chu Jinxiu''s expression changed, and the Lion Cat in her embrace seemed to jump in fright. She wanted to jump down, but she was hugged tightly by Chu Jinxiu and could only emit a meowing sound.


    "Big Sis, please." Chu Qinghuan looked at the Lion Cat and took a step back to allow Chu Jinxiu to go in first.


    Chu Changxi followed closely behind, and laughed sinisterly: "In the end, Second Elder Sister knows the rules."


    Chu Jinfu was furious when she heard it, the Second Elder Sister did not care about it anymore, but did she really think that the Second Elder Sister was a soft persimmon that was easy to deal with? She then laughed: "That''s true, Second Elder Sister respects elders the most."


    The elder was naturally referring to Chu Jinxiu, and the young one was naturally Chu Changxi. Because Chu Changle was at the back, and did not follow Chu Changxi in.


    Chu Jinfu deliberately emphasized the words'' young and old ''. Both Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi were enraged, and only after taking a step did they slowly enter.


    Chu Jinfu''s condition had only improved for slightly less than half a month, so this time, she came to pay respects to Old Mistress and gave her a great gift, "Your grandson''s daughter is unfilial and caused Old Mistress to worry about you.


    Once the Lion Cat was freed, it immediately ran out into the courtyard outside. Just as Chu Jinfu was about to enter, and saw the black figure that ran out, he was shocked and immediately said: "This round haired beast is truly annoying!"


    She did not hide these words at all, even Old Mistress He Chujinxiu had heard it, but her expression was completely different. Chu Qinghuan did not like cats in the Old Mistress, he had only raised that Thrush all these years. It was said that the Old Master had asked someone to buy it before her death, saying that she wanted to save it for later.


    However, the Lion Cat''s feathers had fallen off, causing Chu Jinxiu to be displeased and sent the Lion Cat into the cold palace for a period of time. This time, after she recovered, he started to flaunt herself while holding the Lion Cat in his arms. Chu Jinxiu wanted to show her lovely appearance, but naturally her pampering couldn''t be bad, so she started to pamper the Lion Cat again.


    "What''s wrong with the Fifth Sister? What a temper." Chu Changxi said with a face full of concern, but her words did not have the slightest hint of concern, "Just now when I saw Big Sis, you did not even greet me, and now you are even angry at Big Sis''s love."


    Hearing this, Chu Jinfu''s face changed. She wanted to refute hshe, but when she saw that round and smooth face of Chu Changxi, he sneered and ignored her.


    Chu Qinghuan watched coldly from the side, yet she knew that Chu Changxi was trying to curry favor with Chu Jinxiu.


    In these few days when Chu Jinxiu had been ill, First Madame''s anger had nowhere to be spread. It had basically landed on Chu Changxi''s body, so she was naturally afraid. But... Chu Qinghuan''s eyes slightly narrowed. She shouldn''t be flattering her here, because she was clearly trying to embarrass Old Mistress.


    "Why are there so many false presents between sisters? Also, a beast is a beast, yet its body is emitting a weird smell while it is running around. What if it were to run into a noble? " Old Mistress''s face did not look good. Surprisingly, Chu Changxi took a step back as if she was wronged. On the other hand, Chu Jinxiu found it hard to continue acting as a human, the smile on her face had almost turned stiff.


    If they said that Chu Jinfu did not know the rules, then wouldn''t that mean that Old Mistress did not know how to raise her grandson? She started to suspect if Chu Changxi was trying to curry favor with Chu Jinxiu, or if she was trying to frame him.


    "I was careless with my embroidery. I''ll definitely let the little girls take care of it later ¡­"


    "Ah, quickly stop that cat!" A sudden cry from outside interrupted Chu Jinxiu''s words, making her frown and her expression turn ugly.


    She was the only one who kept cats in the backyard, which bold person would dare to be rude to her Lion Cat?


    He only heard a sharp cry from outside, and a faint whine, "Quickly stop that cat, the Thrush was taken away by it!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but Old Mistress''s expression immediately changed, "You raise such a good beast, to actually come to my old granny''s yard to display your might!"


    Everyone hugged Old Mistress and left. Chu Jinxiu also had a wronged expression, "Old Mistress, this cat has always been obedient and never eats any chicks ¡­" Seeing the Lion Cat jumping into his embrace with the most beloved Thrush in its mouth, Chu Jinxiu immediately turned pale and didn''t know what to say.


    The Thrush''s neck seemed to have been bitten off by the Lion Cat, it flapped its wings weakly. Old Mistress''s face was already pale white, he bellowed: Catch this beast and beat him to death, I have rewards!


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face immediately turned pale, she only wanted to beg for mercy but seeing Old Mistress''s stern face, how could she dare to say anything? She watched as a few rough madams swarmed over, blocking the Lion Cat in the corner.


    However, the Lion Cat seemed to be afraid and was unwilling to let go. The few wives were afraid of something, so they did not dare to go forward.


    The half dead Thrush was thrown onto the ground by the Lion Cat. Zhao Zi immediately went forward to see that a large hole had been bitten in the Thrush''s neck.


    All these years, Zhao Zi had been taking care of the Thrush. Although she was not working at Pear Fragrance Garden now, every time Chu Qinghuan came to pay respects, she would tease the Thrush for a while, and when she saw the Thrush, her tears would immediately start flowing. "Old Mistress, what should we do?"


    Old Mistress''s heart also ached. At that time, when the Old Master was in her sickbed, before she died, she held back the Thrush that was still a young bird and stuffed it into her hands. She said: "Keep it, think of it as if I''m still alive, I''ll draw your eyebrows for you."


    The Old Man and he had a lot of love when they were young, it was fun to have a thrush to add to the fragrance, but when the Old Mistress was old, he would reminisce the past the most, feeling like the Old Master was still alive whenever he saw this Thrush.


    Now that the Thrush was on the verge of death in front of him, Old Mistress''s tears started to flow. Chu Jinfu felt her heart ache.


    Chu Qinghuan almost laughed out loud when she heard this. If Yun Jianying knew that she had been treated as a vet, who knew how depressed she would be. Looking at the dying Thrush, Chu Qinghuan''s eyes darkened.


    It was as if the Old Mistress had a backbone, she could only watch the Lion Cat s in the courtyard scurrying about, and angrily said: "Hurry up and beat that beast to death!"


    Seeing that the Old Mistress was truly angered, how could a few crude women dare to be negligent? Especially the one who was scratched by the Lion Cat, he grabbed the cat''s tail and ruthlessly threw the Lion Cat onto the ground.


    However, the Lion Cat was quick to react, with its four little claws touching the ground, it rolled around as if it was intelligent. Knowing that these few women wanted to kill it, it immediately jumped into Chu Jinxiu''s embrace, and the blood and feathers of the Thrush that were on its fur all landed on Chu Jinxiu''s clothes.


    Seeing Chu Jinxiu hugging the Lion Cat, Old Mistress''s face changed again, "Why are you still not coming to catch this beast?"


    The Lion Cat looked pitifully at Chu Jinxiu, but continued to rub itself in front of Chu Jinxiu''s chest. Seeing that, Chu Jinxiu''s heart softened, and said softly: "Old Mistress, this cat has always been obedient. Furthermore, the Thrush is not dead, please do not punish it.


    Just as he was about to speak up, he saw the old granny who went to invite Yun Jianying running over. "Old Mistress, Young Master Yun is not home, manservant said that he went out with Second Young Master to drink."


    Hearing that, Old Mistress''s face changed, but she then heard Zhao Zi whimpering: "Old Mistress, I''m afraid the Thrush won''t make it."


    The Thrush''s eyelids drooped down slowly, its wings were powerless, and before Old Mistress could receive the hand, it had already become completely still.


    "Beat that bastard to death! If anyone tries to stop him, he will be killed too!"

 C73

    Chu Jinxiu''s expression suddenly changed, the old granny had already snatched the Lion Cat from her arms, who knew where she took it from, and threw the Lion Cat into it, then tied the sack and lowered her rod.


    "Meow ¡­" The Lion Cat wailed miserably. At first, it was still running around randomly, but later on it did not even have the energy to run, and the gunny sack also slowly turned blood-red. Chu Jinxiu''s face turned pale white, perspiration forming on her beautiful forehead.


    Chu Jinfu could not bear to look at it, she turned his head, only the Old Mistress stared angrily at it, until the bag was emptied of its sound, and said: "Throw this out, and clean up the floor, don''t leave a single mixed hair."


    Not even the chance to give the Lion Cat a corpse was left to Chu Jinxiu. Chu Qinghuan looked at Zhao Zi, who seemed to be crying, but inwardly, she sighed.


    How could they be so indifferent to a man when they were so attached to a feathered animal? The human heart was truly unfathomable.


    Chu Jinfu consoled the Old Mistress all the way into her house. Discarding the crowd, Chu Qinghuan wandered around. After some time, she raised his head and realized that it was the Wind-Wave Pavilion.


    The Wind-Wave Pavilion caused a disturbance.


    Everything that had happened in his previous life had begun from here. Even the current First Madame wanted to scheme against him, but she had already seen through his intentions of escaping this calamity.


    "Shifu, I pity you for saving my life and teaching you medical skills, but I don''t want you to watch me die and kill me!"


    The air was filled with the smell of alcohol, it was the scent of osmanthus wine, sweet yet not greasy, alcohol could not intoxicate people, just that Chu Qinghuan did not expect Yun Jianying to return so quickly.


    "Senior, can you tell me whose life I killed?" This little sister is stupid, I don''t know what senior brother is talking about. "


    It was as if nothing in the world entered her eyes. Yun Jianying didn''t know why she felt a burning sensation in his heart, but it was as if the alcohol in her body had erupted as she roared: "You still dare to say that when I went to the Pear Fragrance Garden, I saw that your servant girl was about to bury the Thrush. Then why does the Thrush have the smell of Fish Abdomen Grass on it?"


    "Senior brother, if you ask me, who should I ask?" Regarding this, we should ask the servant girl from Pear Fragrance Garden. " Standing against the railing, Chu Qinghuan looked at the distant waves of the lake, but her eyes remained calm and collected.


    "The one feeding the Thrush and fishes belly grass is your servant girl, could this also be a coincidence? The belly of the fish grass reeked with the smell of fish. If not, why would the Lion Cat catch it for no reason?! " Annoyed that Chu Qinghuan had turned her back on her, Yun Jianying forcefully pulled her over, her hands on her shoulders, as if he wanted to crush her.


    However, Chu Qinghuan seemed to not have noticed it at all, "Since senior knows, why don''t you ask again, look at who''s the one feeling the most heartbroken out of everyone here?"


    Yun Jianying''s expression changed, and she heard Chu Qinghuan say each and every word, "It''s my servant girl, Zhao Zi."


    Her hands suddenly loosened, Yun Jianying felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a demon. She clearly knew that everything was done by her, but she didn''t have any evidence.


    She was right, and amongst the group, the one who was the most hurt was Zhao Zi, whose expression did not change at all. How could such a person be so cruel as to kill the Thrush with his own hands?


    "Senior Brother, you speak of righteousness and morality, who has clean The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate? If you want me to be kind and not touch them, then why don''t you go and tell them not to offend me? Senior brother, you know that I am the most petty of them all, right? "


    Hearing that, Yun Jianying took another step back, she felt that Chu Qinghuan''s expression was sinister, as though she was a yaksha from hell, full of killing intent.


    "You ¡­"


    "Senior Brother, why don''t you ask your good friend again. Once his achievements are achieved, he will become a man of thousands of bones withering. How many people died in his hands, how much blood was tainted, and how many orphans and widows were caused by him?!"


    Chu Qinghuan pressed on step by step, the alcohol in Yun Jianying''s mind had disappeared, but she was pressured by Chu Qinghuan step by step, her entire body retreating to the side of the fence as she spoke randomly: "You, you are forcing yourself!"


    "I forced logic?" Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly: "This thousand li of land is only the personal property of a family, and the people in this world only care about themselves, if you want to be a benefactor, I do not care, but, my matters, do not need you to concern yourself with it!"


    Looking at the figure that was about to leave, Yun Jianying''s eyes that still carried a hint of drunkenness instantly lit up, and said with a twelve percent helplessness: "I don''t care, it''s always like this."


    Chu Qinghuan leaned on the pillar, gasping for breath, she felt all the depressing feeling in her chest come out.


    "Senior Brother, you and I have never been on the same road. Why do you need to care about me?" It was just his outlet, so why did he have to do this?


    You only know that the Lion Cat would go crazy because it smelled the Fish belly Grass on the Thrush''s body, but you didn''t know that the real reason it was going crazy was because of the chain Hong Yu wore around the Thrush''s neck.


    It was a treasure obtained from the Old Mistress a few days ago, and looking at it, it was happily worn on the Thrush''s neck. Hong Yu sculpted it into a small fish, and when the Thrush moved, it was as if there were a few small fishes swimming in its feathers.


    The Lion Cat caught a whiff of the fishy smell and pounced towards the Thrush, but what it wanted to obtain the most was the Hong Yu chain on the Thrush''s neck.


    Old Mistress saw that the Thrush was heavier than humans, the chain Hong Yu had was not any worse than the white jade bracelet on Chu Jinfu''s wrist. It was just that the beast was still a beast after all, and the inside of the cage, Gold Jade, was already filled with danger, she had only made use of it, but in the end, the death of the Thrush could not be underestimated.


    The season of blossoming flowers had already passed, and on the surface of the lake, there were a few pieces of fragmented flowers, even the lotus leaves seemed to be slightly withered.


    "Miss, I heard old ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan stopped Tou Mei''s words, "For the next few days, just stay in the courtyard obediently, don''t wander around." The Old Mistress treated the Thrush as if it was in her heart, as it was an existence only second to Chu Jinfu. She did not dare guarantee that the appearance of the thrush would not trigger anything.


    Tou Mei knew that her master would not harm her and immediately nodded. "This servant understands." He seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Nanny Zhou has returned, and is waiting to speak to Miss."


    Chu Qinghuan''s footsteps slightly sped up. Nanny Zhou had indeed gone to Madame Jinguo Palace to visit Xue Jinlian.


    She did not have a thousand drunk Antidote. But in this world, what was so difficult about obtaining Imperial Guards? Moreover, Xue Jinlian had gotten into an accident at the palace, so it was impossible for Emperor Xuanwu to not care about it. Even if she had to lift the nation''s power, the Antidote would definitely be able to find him.


    Sure enough, when she left the palace, Xue Jinlian had already been fed to the Antidote. However, after she returned to the Palace of Generals, her movements were restricted, and even then, she hadn''t been able to take a look at Xue Jinlian even once.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, the Nanny Zhou came to welcome him. "Miss, the Miss Xue said that it''s because Madame Jinguo has been sick for the past few days, so she didn''t have time to go out. She will invite the Miss over to admire the flowers later."


    She placed it in the blue and white jar and released waves of coldness. Chu Qinghuan took out a piece of ice to play with in her hands, and before long, a puddle of water flowed down from between her fingers.


    "I have to trouble Nanny Zhou to go back and forth on such a hot day. Thrush, serve a bowl of Ice Sand Green Bean Soup to relieve the Nanny Zhou''s heat."


    Just as she was about to go get the Ice Sand Green Bean Soup, she heard Bai Ling laugh: "Big Sis thrumming over there, just now I saw that the temperature of the Nanny Zhou was extremely hot and decided to serve a bowl for Nanny Zhou to use. I hope Miss does not blame this servant for being too busy."


    The thrush''s face changed slightly, the Nanny Zhou did not think that the green bean soup Bai Ling used just now was something that the young miss, who acted on her own accord, would use, and what did Bai Ling mean by this?


    If the young miss didn''t blame him, wouldn''t there be no rules in the Skylaurel Institution?


    However, if they really did blame him, wouldn''t that mean that his reputation as a harsh servant would be ruined? She knew that the Second Miss treated her subordinates extremely well, but with so many things going on in her The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, even small matters like this could cause an uproar. If the reputation of this harsh servant were to spread, wouldn''t she become a laughingstock among the noble ladies in the capital?


    If they were to discuss marriage in the future, it would definitely affect them! Thinking about it, Nanny Zhou felt like her mouth was dirty. Why did she drink that cup of Ice Sand Green Bean Soup, wasn''t she just causing trouble for the young miss? She felt a chill down her spine, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "Miss, I ¡­" Nanny Zhou was stumped, but the moment he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Chu Qinghuan.


    "The rewards and penalties are obvious. Since Nanny Zhou is running errands for me, this bowl of Ice Sand Green Bean Soup will naturally be served. Let alone one bowl, even if it''s ten bowls, so what?" It just depends on whether Nanny Zhou has such a big appetite. "


    When the Nanny Zhou heard this, he relaxed and smiled, "Young mistress has really forced this servant to submit. If you entrusted me with the production of an old ox, this servant might have a chance."


    Nanny Zhou''s joke seemed to ease the atmosphere, but Bai Ling''s eyes actually revealed a trace of a sneer. Everyone said that Second Miss was extraordinary, but didn''t she still plot against her?


    He obviously had more experience than the thrush, but ever since the pink butterfly had taken care of her illness, the Second Miss had only relied on him on the surface, but had only placed him on the surface and could not do anything in private.


    Now that even Tou Mei''s little hoof had stepped on his head, she wanted to test it out with some dangerous moves. Otherwise, First Madame would not spare her, and there would not be a place for her in this Zilan Academy.


    "It''s just that, the laws of the country, the rules of the house, when you first entered my Chi-Lan Yuan, you all know the rules here." Chu Qinghuan''s tone suddenly changed as she saw the awkward smile on Nanny Zhou''s face. Bai Ling''s heart trembled as he felt that she did not dare to look straight into Second Miss''s terrifying eyes.


    "Nanny Zhou, tell me, how should I reward you for this?"


    Nanny Zhou felt as if there was a mountain piled in front of her chest, but looking at Second Miss''s appearance, shsheknew that she had to step forward. Second Miss wanted to establish her might, otherwise, if the rules of the Zilan Academy were to be broken by Bai Ling, he would probably be at her mercy. After all, Bai Ling was a member of the First Madame.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s expression, Nanny Zhou made her decision very quickly, and said slowly: "This matter ¡­"

 C74

    Bai Ling felt as if her heart was being strangled, when she heard Nanny Zhou say slowly: "This matter ¡­ I still have to trouble Miss Qimu and Miss Bai Ling to go and summon all of the servants in the courtyard. "


    Bai Ling felt his heart thumping hard when she heard it. Second Miss just wanted a small matter to be taken care of? How dare she!


    However, before she could call for help, the servants and servants of the Skylaurel Institution had already arrived. It turned out that the thrush had already summoned the servants and servants of the Skylaurel Institution.


    Even the "chronic illness" of the pink butterfly also came out from the house, her face pale white, causing Bai Ling to be secretly surprised: It''s been a while since we last met, why does it seem like she''s really sick?


    Her body was thin, as if she could be blown away by the wind. The pink butterfly who would blush from being praised earlier had disappeared, and even lost the luster in her eyes. She humbly bowed towards Chu Qinghuan, "Miss."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded, seeing that You Er had also come over, she could not help but frown: "Just now, the Fifth Miss said that she had something she wanted to give to brother. You Er, you can bring your brother to the Hearing Rain Tower."


    Chu Wenzhang did not understand, "Who is the Fifth Miss? Do I know her? "


    Before Chu Qinghuan could say anything, You Er said softly, "When Eldest Young Master goes there, you will know that Fifth Miss is very cute and innocent, and is also a very good sister."


    "Good sister, good sister." Chu Wenzhang excitedly followed You Er out, all the servant girls of different sizes had also been prepared for him.


    A first-rate servant girl, Pink Butterfly, a second-rate servant girl, Throu Mei and Bai Ling, a third-rate servant girl, Zhao Fen, You Er, Xue''er, as well as an invincible servant girl, such as Hong''er, Ya''er, and the rest. There were a total of twelve maidservants in the Zhi Lan Institution, of which You Er was specially allocated by Chu Qinghuan to take care of Chu Wenzhang. Although it was only a third class maidservant, the monthly allowance was still about one to eight pieces of silver, just like the thrush Bai Ling.


    "Miss, everyone''s here. Can I start now?"


    A few unknown maidservants looked at each other in dismay. What happened to Second Miss? Nanny Zhou acted as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Tou Mei had already ordered a maidservant to bring a chair made of yellow rosewood to the hall. On the small table beside her, there was a bowl of iced sand and green bean soup that she had just brought over.


    "Let''s begin." The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth raised slightly, the Ice Sand Green Bean Soup moisturizing her parched throat, as if her entire being had been cooled down.


    Nanny Zhou stood in front of everyone and slowly said: "The laws of the country have their own rules. The reason why I have made everyone wait here today is because the yard is getting more and more irregular."


    Hearing this, the servant girl couldn''t help but look at each other, some of those who were aware of the inside information couldn''t help but glance at Bai Ling, only to see her pale face, as if she was trying very hard to hold on.


    "Zhao Zi, Hong''er, is Miss''s overall diet given to you?"


    The young ladies of the backyard didn''t have any kitchens, but the boiling water and brewing tea were unavoidable. On the other hand, they had become invisible kitchens. Although they couldn''t cook some food, they could still make simple food, such as this Ice Sand Green Bean Soup.


    "Yes." Zhao Zi replied respectfully, there was no confusion in her expression. On the other hand, when Hong''er was called upon, she felt unease in her heart, Nanny Zhou couldn''t possibly have really punished her, right? At least it should be on account of mother and Third Miss''s account, right?


    "Why did you leave your post?" The Nanny Zhou pressed on closer, but Zhao Zi remained calm and composed, "When returning to the Nanny Zhou, Miss would normally bring a servant with her when she goes to the Pear Fragrance Garden to pay respects. Before this servant left, she had carefully explained to Hong''er that she had high hopes for the kitchen, and this matter both Big Sister thrush and Zhao Fen can bear witness to it."


    "Nanny Zhou, I actually followed big sister Bai Ling''s instructions and took out a bowl of Frozen Sand Mung Bean Soup on my own accord, this is none of my business!"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Bai Ling''s eyes, she really wanted to sew up Hong''er''s mouth.


    The Nanny Zhou''s expression did not change at all, "All of the maidservants in the Zilan Institution carry out their duties. Bai Ling is in charge of the young miss'' dressing and jewelry and clothes, how can she manage the small kitchen?"


    Hong''er was at a loss for words, only to see a look of satisfaction flash past Bai Ling''s face, he had felt wronged but he couldn''t say anything. She was the one who told him that the young miss would definitely not blame him, if not he would take responsibility with all his might, why would he push everything onto him?


    "Nanny Zhou, Hong''er will take care of the kitchen with me. If anything happens and I cannot manage properly, I hope that Nanny Zhou can punish me." Zhao Zi''s sudden kneeling on the ground shocked Hong''er even more. Second Miss who was lazily sitting on a chair made of yellow pear wood had a calm expression, as if there was not the slightest fluctuation in his expression.


    His mother had warned him not to provoke Second Miss, and he acted according to his orders. However, the Third Miss had frequently sent people to ask, if she still did nothing, then it would truly enrage the Third Miss. Furthermore, Bai Ling was Mistress''s person, so how could the Second Miss dare to punish her? Just because she thought about it, Hong''er obeyed to Bai Ling''s orders. She did not expect that the Second Miss would actually use them as weapons, while Bai Ling did not care about him at all.


    "Regarding the kitchen, Zhao Zi did not manage it properly, and did not teach her well. Deducting the monthly tribute, as for Hong''er ¡­" The Nanny Zhou looked at the person who looked uncertain, and said slowly: "This is against the rules of the little kitchen, the staff will be beaten to five pieces, and the punishment will be a month''s worth of silver."


    Five boards? Hearing this, Hong''er immediately fainted. If it wasn''t for Xue''er''s support, she would have fainted on the ground.


    Bai Ling immediately let out a sigh of relief in her heart, but then she heard the Nanny Zhou slowly say: "Bai Ling has overstepped her authority and taken care of the matter in the kitchen on her own.


    Bai Ling''s entire body went soft upon hearing this, ten boards, if she were to fight again, how would she be able to live?


    "I refuse to accept this!" Nanny Zhou, you also violated the rules, why are you only attacking us and not punishing yourself? " A servant and Zhao Fen, who were to the side, stopped Bai Ling, but their sharp voices resounded throughout the entire Zilan Academy.


    Everyone could not help but discuss amongst themselves, looking at Nanny Zhou with a strange expression. A granny suddenly said, "Only the officials of the Xu Province can set a fire, and not the people of the Xu Family to light the lamp", causing the discussions to become even louder.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Chu Qinghuan coughed lightly, and the courtyard immediately quietened down. Nanny Zhou''s expression did not change, and said slowly: "As for me, I have broken Miss''s rules, twenty boards, deducting half a year''s worth of silver, are you satisfied with me?"


    Bai Ling could not believe that the Nanny Zhou would say such words normally, it was just that the defeated look on her face explained everything and her mouth had become completely quiet.


    "Miss, is it appropriate for this servant to punish you like this?" The Nanny Zhou respectfully asked, obviously putting Chu Qinghuan first in everything.


    Slowly standing up, he looked around at the people. Chu Qinghuan personally helped the Nanny Zhou up, and with a smile on her face, she said: "Mother''s way of doing things is fair, and there is nothing wrong with it. I am naturally very satisfied."


    The last shred of hope in Bai Ling''s heart was also shattered as she almost fainted. She then heard Chu Qinghuan continued: "But since this matter happened because of me, wouldn''t I be the criminal leader? As for the board, there is no need for it, but Bai Ling and Hong''er don''t understand the rules, so we will copy down Chu Family''s rules, and the rules of the Zilan Institution for 100 times, what do you think? "


    Hearing that she did not need to go through with it, Bai Ling seemed to have come back to life. With great difficulty, she stood up and followed the crowd, "My lady, you are being merciful."


    "It''s just that, when the Nanny Zhou goes out on such a hot day, it''s also for my private affairs. I naturally have another reward. If you want to pass by luck, I advise everyone to think about it carefully. With everyone standing here due to the hardships of the hot weather, Zhao Zi and Hong''er will go and distribute the Ice Sand Green Bean Soup to everyone to relieve the heat. "


    Before everyone could call her ''kind and benevolent'', they heard Chu Qinghuan say: "Didn''t Mommy tell me yesterday that the weather was hot and she wanted to boil some green bean soup for the Wife last night to relieve her fatigue? I think we should be more careful in the daytime. This year''s heat is heavy, so everyone should be more careful. "


    Hearing this, the servants in the rooms were slightly better, but the servants were all elated, and immediately discussed: "Second Miss and Nanny Zhou have a merciful heart, and understand our servants, we will naturally be good servants."


    When had the Nanny Zhou ever mentioned this to Chu Qinghuan? She immediately understood that the Second Miss was trying to use this matter to establish her prestige, and immediately nodded. "Your servant didn''t think it through, or Miss thought it through."


    After the Ice Sand Emerald Soup entered his stomach, no one dared to complain to Chu Qinghuan at all. Even Bai Ling did not dare to say anything. Looking at the gloomy look on First Madame''s face, she said softly, "The wife''s maids have all been bought by her, even if I wanted to help her, I still wouldn''t have the chance. Madam, you don''t know, they have treated the Zilan Courtyard like an iron bucket, if I didn''t take the chance to give Madam the embroidered shoes, I wouldn''t have been able to leave."


    Hearing that, First Madame sneered, "I think you''ve also been bought by her right?" As she said that, she threw the embroidered shoes in her hand towards Bai Ling, causing him to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    "This servant doesn''t dare, this servant doesn''t dare!" Bai Ling felt extremely wronged, only, when she saw First Madame''s expression, her voice was getting lower and lower. Just as she was speaking, she felt a gust of wind blow past her, causing her to kneel there and get kicked.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with this girl? If you don''t listen, then go ahead, don''t be unhappy. "


    Bai Ling''s heart tensed up, she just wanted to say something, but she did not dare open her mouth, and only heard Sixth Young Master say: "Big brother wants to drag me to train riding arrow, but the sky is so hot, I do not want to."


    First Madame waved her hand and sent Bai Ling away, holding the young son tightly in her embrace and laughed: "My Yu Er is still young, and Tiger Qiu is still so powerful, we can go back and train on horseback after a while."


    The First Madame really doted on the Sixth Young Master. Not only did she live in the backyard at such a young age, she couldn''t even recognize a single word, and when she heard the voice she got lower and lower, only touching the bag that was smashed out of her head by her embroidered shoes. However, Bai Ling felt somewhat active in her heart: Maybe, she should go and see the Second Miss and talk properly.

 C75

    "Miss, Bai Ling has already found a servant a few times, and this servant''s words are already poor, how will I return to her next time?"


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of a smile, "Naturally, it should be replied to her. Right, recently, Zhao Zi and Hong''er have been pretty good?"


    "Yes, Hong''er seems very grateful towards Zhao Zi. She has gifted him quite a lot of food and games in the past two months, and even when she said it, she did not seem to be dissatisfied at all with the young miss."


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the cluster of dark green chrysanthemums in the distance and could not help but smile, "A dog that barks in doesn''t bite. Chu Changxi is very patient now, let Zhao Zi keep a close eye on him."


    Just as the two of them were talking, they saw Chu Jinxiu walking over leisurely. She wore a dress with osmanthus petals which made her look like a fairy.


    "Big Sis." "I just said that I want to go find Second Sister. On August 13th, there''s a feast at the Grand Princess Palace, and at that time, I''ll invite all my beauties from the capital to attend. Second Sister needs to prepare well."


    Chu Qinghuan was startled. Grand Princess?


    She had almost forgotten that after leveling Grand Princess''s manor, she rarely came out of it. She would only hold a osmanthus flower feast in August and invite all the ladies in the capital to drink and recite poems.


    In her previous life, she had always been treated like a Concubinage by the capital''s best girls and had never had the chance to attend such a grand feast. But now ¡­ As expected, the unintentional words of the Empress Liu at the Grand Liquid Flower Banquet had given him a proper name? Just after a few days, Chu Jinxiu had become lively again?


    "Miss, this is a good thing. Seeing that Miss is about to reach her prime, I can make use of this opportunity to catch a glimpse of you ¡­"


    The side of the thrush suddenly grew excited, but Chu Qinghuan just smiled bitterly in her heart. After experiencing so many betrayals, how could she believe that something was off with her husband? It was really a joke. However, when she saw the excited look on her sister''s face, she felt that whatever she said would be a disappointment. She just felt like there was a hint of a smile on her face.


    "This servant has heard that the Grand Princess''s banquet will not only be attended by the beauties of the capital, but also by the princes. I wonder if the eight thousand year old and Young Master Shen will attend." She had always thought that it was possible that Miss would not be able to go to the Grand Princess Palace, so even if she did inquire about the news she would not dare to tell Chu Qinghuan. Now that she heard about it, she burst into an uproar, completely unaware of the strange expression on Chu Qinghuan''s face when she was eight thousand years old.


    That monster? A strange feeling surfaced in Chu Qinghuan''s heart. Ever since she took care of Chu Jinxiu, he seemed to have disappeared from her life. At the beginning, Nanny Luo only taught him manners, but after seeing that there were no problems with her manners, she started to talk to her brother frequently.


    It was as if the man''s life had been separated from his own. "What, Shaw wants to be eight thousand years old?"


    "Eight thousand years of unparalleled beauty, who doesn''t love women in the capital ¡­" Ah, that''s not the case. I just feel that eight thousand years will stand by Miss''s side. With that, Miss won''t need to be afraid even if you have any schemes or tricks. " The slanted brows slightly blushed until she realized the mischievous smile on Chu Qinghuan''s face. She immediately became embarrassed, "Miss, you bullied this servant!"


    The master and the servant began to play, only looking at the end of the long corridor, one person standing there blankly.


    "Brother Yun, what''s wrong?" Seeing Yun Jianying suddenly stop in her tracks, Chu Wenjin could not help but turn his head and ask. However, she saw Yun Jianying''s expression did not change as she shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing."


    Chu Wenjin felt that he had been rushed, and spoke a little more carefully: "Brother Yun''s medical skills are brilliant, my mother''s body is unwell, little brother is truly worried, I can only disturb Brother Yun''s peace."


    It was as if she had never seen her smile before, when she thought of that glance just now, Yun Jianying could not help but be a little lost in thought, and casually replied: "Of course."


    Chu Wenjin could not help but look curiously at Yun Jianying, and seeing that he was frowning, he guessed that it was because of that matter. He could not help but ask: "Who exactly is Brother Yun looking for? It would be better to tell this foolish brother, that although I have left the capital for a period of time, finding a single person is also an easy task. "


    Ever since Yun Jianying stayed in the Palace of Generals, she had only been reading medical books everyday and going out occasionally without any signs of looking for people. Although Chu Wenjin was curious, he did not ask any further.


    Yun Jianying shook her head slowly, "I can naturally find her, so Second Young Master doesn''t need to trouble himself."


    Knowing that Yun Jianying did not like to talk too much, Chu Wenjin did not say much and only brought him to the courtyard in First Madame.


    First Madame''s expression was a little nervous. Seeing Yun Jianying not say anything for a long time, his heart felt as if it was held in her throat. Only after a while did he withdraw her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Mistress''s Dream Bear''s omen is only that this position is not stable.


    Chu Wenjin was stunned there. He had already passed the year of the Weak Crown, yet his mother was actually happy?


    The First Madame was first happy, but then she was worried, "I was a little uncertain earlier, but I was afraid that you invited a doctor to make a fool of yourself, so I have to trouble you."


    Yun Jianying nodded her head lightly, and thought that she should be considered to be living in the Prime Minister''s Residence, with good appetite and drinks.


    "Mother is happy? Brother Yun, I''ll have to trouble you to prescribe some baby protection medicine! " After a long while, Chu Wenjin could only manage to utter a few words. First Madame looked at his son who was still in a daze and laughed silently.


    His son was indeed not as considerate as his daughter. If it was Embroidery, he would have to carefully inquire about it.


    "Of course." His master had taught him to take heart of all living things, so even if his junior sister said that the First Madame was venomous, he still had to personally witness it.


    Chu Wenjin personally went to report the good news, and Yun Jianying went back home alone. However, when she walked to the end of the long corridor, there was no trace of her, she only saw a small servant girl playing with someone who looked like a young noble.


    "Eldest Young Master, quickly give this servant''s words, or else I''ll have to tell the Miss."


    Eldest Young Master? Yun Jianying was slightly startled, why had she never heard Yun Jianying say that she had a brother before? He had always thought that the young master of the Residence of General''s had died young. However, she saw that the young master''s actions were disorderly, as if ¡­ Yun Jianying frowned, the Young Master was walking towards him.


    "Little sister wouldn''t be so fierce towards me ¡­" "Ah, it hurts." Chu Wenzhang felt as if he had stepped on something, and immediately turned around and apologized profusely: "I''m really sorry for stepping on you."


    You Er did not expect that there would still be someone at the corner of the corridor, hence she was shocked, and seeing that she did not recognize the person, she became even more afraid. She was worried that the person was a distinguished guest of the Prime Minister''s Palace and immediately apologized: "This young master is sorry, our young master did not do it on purpose.


    Yun Jianying was tightly holding onto Chu Wenzhang''s right hand with a heavy expression, causing You Er to feel that the person in front of him would not let go of the Eldest Young Master so easily.


    "Young master, let go of me. I apologize." Chu Wenzhang felt wronged. He clearly had people who apologized, but why did this person keep grabbing onto him? I hate it.


    Yun Jianying''s expression was solemn, seeing that Chu Wenzhang''s expression did not seem to be fake, the astonishment in her heart increased, and she asked: "You are ¡­. "Hiss ¡­"


    Originally, when You Er saw that Chu Wenzhang had been caught by a stranger and was actually bitten off on the mouth by him, Yun Jianying was caught off guard and released her hand. She saw that You Er had pulled Chu Wenzhang and ran towards the right, muttering some words, "Eldest Young Master, don''t worry, Second Miss will definitely protect you."


    Yun Jianying was stunned. Second Miss? Could it be that this foolish young master was actually the brother of her mother and brothers?


    At the Zilan Academy, the old gatekeeper saw that You Er had actually brought Chu Wenzhang back in a hurry, and could not help but tease him, "Did Miss You Er get chased by the evil dog? How could he run so fast? Be careful not to break your skin. "


    You Er had no time to bother with them, she only realised that she was being reckless after she barged in, she did not expect the young miss and the Fifth Miss to be here.


    "What are you panicking about?" Chu Jinxiu frowned, "I heard that second sister had treated the servant girls in the courtyard a while ago, and the results are not that good."


    Chu Qinghuan had long known that Chu Jinxiu liked to take advantage of him the most, but she didn''t say anything more. On the other hand, Chu Jinfu was sweating profusely, and couldn''t help but complain: "You Er told you to take good care of Big Brother, how are you doing this, look at your clothes are messy." She had actually personally tidied up Chu Wenzhang''s clothes for him.


    However, Chu Wenzhang didn''t mind it at all, and did not resist it in the slightest. Chu Jinxiu could not help but frown slightly, but Chu Qinghuan understood the reason in his heart.


    You Er did not care about where Chu Jinxiu was, and immediately knelt down: "Miss, just now, this servant was playing around with Eldest Young Master, and actually bumped into a Young Noble. That Young Master was grabbing onto Eldest Young Master''s hand without letting go, and this servant was afraid, and bit him.


    What kind of young master would come from the backyard? Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly, but heard Chu Jinfu laugh: "It must have been Yun Jianying who went to check Grandma''s pulse, and accidentally bumped into her. Come to think of it, You Er had never met Yun Jianying before. Such a handsome young master, yet You Er actually dared to bite him.


    Chu Jinfu teased, although You Er did not understand the details, but seeing Fifth Miss''s expression, she felt at ease, and worried again after seeing her clan''s young miss'' serious look.


    Chu Jinxiu said softly by the side, her face filled with worry, "Young Master Yun has always been cold and proud, it''s better for second sister to personally apologize."


    However, even if he was going to apologize, he was destined to be stumped. With Yun Jianying''s temper, even the Second Brother wouldn''t give him any face, so how would he give you any face?


    However, Chu Jinfu did not mind, "Then we will go and apologize to Yun Jianying together."


    Chu Qinghuan had something on her mind, she put down the teacup in her hand and was about to stand up, when she saw Bao Qin rushing in anxiously with a face full of anxiety.


    "Yo, I thought elder sister''s yard has so many rules, looks like she''s also unsteady."


    Chu Jinxiu''s expression changed, and asked with a fierce face: "What''s wrong, in a hurry?"


    Bao Qin did not understand, but when she thought back to what happened just now, she still smiled and said: "Eldest Miss and Fifth Miss are overjoyed, Madam is overjoyed."


    Chu Jinxiu immediately stood up with a face full of joy. "Really?"


    "Eldest Young Master went to look for Miss, but Miss was not here, so he ordered a servant to come tell Miss. It was given to Madam by the Young Master Yun, and said that it had already been over a month. "


    Chu Jinxiu was overjoyed, but her face was unsettled, the smile on her lips was extremely cold. Chu Jinxiu saw that she was unhappy, she only thought that this might be an opportunity to save Chu Jinfu, and could not help but say gently: "Fifth Sister should also go with me to see mother, brother is reckless, I am afraid I do not know how to comfort mother."


    He did not call out for himself, but Chu Qinghuan did not mind. She only heard Chu Jinfu say coldly: "I will go of course, I''m afraid that my words will not work, and that it will not be good if Mother gets angry."


    Chu Jinxiu pretended not to hear, and turned to Chu Qinghuan with a smile: "Second sister, since it''s like this, then we cannot go to Young Master Yun together to apologize."


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head. Although she was a doctor, Yun Jianying always hated contact with body parts of others. Senior Brother, did you notice something?

 C76

    With Wind-Wave Pavilion, he leaned against the railing and when Yun Jianying saw the people who came, she suddenly thought of something that her master often said: "Things are things, and people are not supposed to care about everything."


    Master, you often say this, but when you look around, even if it''s an object, it''s no longer the same as yesterday.


    Chu Qinghuan went straight to the point, which was outside of his expectations, but it was also within his expectations. "Senior Brother, what did you discover?"


    Only, Yun Jianying was still able to sense that faint nervousness. She thought that she hid it well, but she didn''t know that when she was nervous, her left hand would unconsciously clench her sleeve.


    Having lived under the same roof for more than two years, he was gradually aware of her little habit.


    "Your brother was poisoned."


    Even though she was already mentally prepared, Chu Qinghuan still couldn''t help but take a step back after hearing what she said. She leaned against the wall and stabilized herself.


    "Master was worried that you would follow the evil path and didn''t ask me to teach you poison techniques back then, so it wasn''t strange for you not to know about this Wangyou." Unexpectedly, seeing Chu Qinghuan like this, Yun Jianying unconsciously lowered her tone, afraid that if she did not speak properly, he would stab her chest again.


    "Dreamless?" Suddenly, he raised his head, and looked at Chu Qinghuan: "What poison is that, are there any Antidote?"


    Yun Jianying had the misconception that if she had said the words "there''s no cure", she would have answered him right then and there. However, his expression was filled with hesitation, and she had already given Chu Qinghuan the answer.


    "Then what is the meaning behind telling me?" Without Antidote, why would he tell himself? However, he had only disappointed himself by giving him hope.


    Even though she looked the same on the surface, Yun Jianying was still able to tell that something was amiss. After a long while, he said slowly, "The poison of Wangyou had been destroyed by Master twenty years ago. I never thought that there would still be something left in this world, it''s just that ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan naturally understood the meaning behind his words, and she said with a cold smile. "Senior Brother, so what if Master has destroyed all the poisons in the world? "No matter how poisonous the poison is, how could it be poisonous?"


    Yun Jianying raised her eyebrows, but did not say anything for a long time. It was obvious that he understood a little, and no longer intended to persuade Chu Qinghuan to be good to others.


    Freezing cold air for more than a day, Chu Qinghuan naturally knew Yun Jianying''s personality. Now that he did not try to refute herself, she immediately turned around to leave, only to find that her sleeves had been pulled.


    "Although I am not completely certain, I am able to mitigate its poison. Perhaps, I might be able to help it recover some of its memories."


    Recovering some memories? Chu Qinghuan shook her head, she would rather not.


    The current Chu Wenzhang was ignorant and ignorant, relying solely on himself, he would not think about why their mother died, nor did he care about scheming and planning, and his hands were clean from the slightest hint of blood.


    How could she personally destroy the cleanest existence in the Prime Minister''s Estate? She would rather be covered in blood than let her brother live a life without worry.


    "There''s no need, senior brother, why ¡­" However, when he saw Yun Jianying''s injured expression, the words that came out of her mouth softened in the end, "Senior Brother, there''s no need to trouble yourself about it, just letting him be like this is also good."


    It was also good to live a carefree life.


    Yun Jianying was enraged by her attitude, "You are not him, what right do you have to decide his life for him!"


    "On what basis?" Chu Qinghuan laughed bitterly, met Yun Jianying''s anger and laughed softly: "Just based on the fact that I''m his only relative, do you think that''s enough for Senior Brother?"


    Yun Jianying trembled, and released her hand. Chu Qinghuan slowly left, and then suddenly stood at the end of the stairs: "Senior Brother, if you really want to help me, then don''t worry about me."


    Leave me alone. Yun Jianying muttered in her heart, but she could not help but ask: "Then if you are in danger, do you want me to ignore it?"


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t even turn his head around, "That''s it, then the heavens will not tolerate me." She raised his head and looked at the sun that was hanging high in the sky, and the corners of her mouth revealed a trace of a beautiful smile.


    "But how can God not allow me? It clearly gave me the chance to take revenge. " Just like now, when the Madame Song was happy, wasn''t it a great opportunity?


    The news of First Madame being pregnant quickly spread to every corner of the palace, and the maidservants who rushed to the Listening Cloud Courtyard to congratulate him nearly stepped on the threshold of Listening Cloud Courtyard to the point of breaking it.


    Nanny Chen felt that she had finally let out a sigh of vexation and couldn''t help but say, "A few days ago, Old Mistress was praising Second Miss. Now that Madam has a young master in her stomach, I have finally avenged myself."


    The Nanny Zhao at the side did not say a word, and only watched as Madame Song carried a cup of water over tiredly. "Young Master Yun said that it''s not suitable for Madame to drink tea now."


    First Madame nodded his head, "Pass down the order, all those who come to congratulate you will be stopped outside. If there''s no other way, you can go greet them."


    Nanny Chen wanted to stop her, but she only saw Nanny Zhao nodding her head and walking out. She couldn''t help but follow along and ask softly: "Madam, what''s wrong? This is obviously a great opportunity, how did you let it go just like that? "


    Nanny Zhao sneered, "I used to say that you are smart, but now I''m confused. Is it your face or your body that''s more important?"


    Being mocked and ridiculed by the Nanny Zhao, Nanny Chen was angry at first, but when she heard the last sentence, she suddenly said, "Madam lost her body when she was giving birth to Fifth Miss and had to suffer countless difficulties before giving birth to the Sixth Young Master. Now, Old Bei Huai Zhu naturally has to take care of her body."


    Nanny Zhao''s expression was slightly pleased as she slowly said: "It''s better to go to the front and take a look, so you don''t have to say these things." Old Bei Huaizhu, if the Madam heard this, she would probably be angry for a while, right?


    Nanny Chen immediately restrained her smile, but she was secretly wary of her. Normally, Nanny Zhao did not reveal anything, but today, she had disgraced herself again and again, and it was actually her who benefited from it. No, no matter what, he had to be on her guard against her. No matter what, she had to stay in jail for the rest of her life.


    Immediately, Nanny Chen''s footsteps sped up and surpassed Nanny Zhao''s. Nanny Zhao was stunned for a moment, a smile flashing past her eyes, but she only saw the servant girl outside whispering: "Second Miss is here."


    When he saw Chu Qinghuan, his expression changed slightly. He subconsciously rolled up his sleeves and the smile on his face became extremely perfunctory, "Second Miss has come. Unfortunately, Madam just fell asleep and has to trouble Second Miss to wait a while."


    Chu Jinxiu and Chu Jinfu had only left for less than half a quarter of an hour? Madame Song fell asleep so quickly? It really is a good excuse. Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly at the bottom of her heart, but her expression did not change as she said cheerfully: "Mother, Meng Xiong is happy. If you rest a bit more, it will naturally be good for your body."


    Nanny Chen couldn''t help but be on her guard when she heard this. She had seen Chu Qinghuan''s methods before, and she had even tumbled in her hands, so naturally, she had a very deep impression of him. Hearing her say these words, she only felt that Chu Qinghuan was scheming something, and immediately felt uneasy in her heart, hurriedly looking towards the Nanny Zhao.


    The Nanny Zhao, on the other hand, did not speak a word. "I''ve troubled you to take a walk this time. Qiulan, why haven''t you served tea yet?"


    "Nanny Zhao is too polite. Since mother is happy, we sisters naturally have to take care of her. I am indebted to mother for taking care of Qing Huan so that we can grow up. Now is the time to repay mother. How can Qing Huan hide behind?"


    Nanny Chen and Nanny Zhao were shocked upon hearing this, feeling that there was some deep meaning behind Second Miss''s words. Although the First Madame was lying on the bed, she was only resting with her eyes closed. When she heard Chu Qinghuan outside, she was immediately enraged!


    What is this girl trying to do? I didn''t get it out of my stomach, do you want me to feed her as if she wanted me to eat and drink? So what if the empress had mentioned it? [You are just a dead woman, do you really want to become a proper daughter of the family and compete with my embroidery? Dream on!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The cup of tea in front of him fell to the ground, letting out a crisp sound.


    Nanny Chen immediately blushed. Just then, she had said that the Madam was sleeping, but now that she was the only one resting, how could the teacup be broken for no reason? When she looked at Chu Qinghuan again, her expression was one of complete understanding, yet also filled with extreme innocence.


    The Nanny Zhao immediately said: "It must be because I placed the tea cup too close to the side. Madam flipped and touched it, did you awaken? Second Miss has come to see you. "


    "Come in." Seated on the bed, the First Madame beneath the blanket clenched her fists, her voice was filled with anger, she wanted to see how she will handle this damned girl!


    Chu Qinghuan received the package in her hands and followed Nanny Zhao into the room. She saw that First Madame''s expression was not good, obviously because of what she had said.


    "Madam, the soup is ready. Why don''t you drink it while it''s hot?" Seeing that, First Madame frowned, but she could not help but doubt the medicine in Chu Qinghuan''s heart, "Put it there, I''ll drink again in a while."


    She thought that Chu Qinghuan had bribed her to do something inside the soup, but she didn''t know that Chu Qinghuan had suddenly recalled the two bowls of medicine that He Chujinxiu and had given her back then.


    A bowl. Destroyed her child.


    A bowl was enough to make her swallow her own child, making it so that she would never be able to return!


    Sensing that there was something wrong with First Madame''s expression, Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly and said, "Mother, it''s best to drink the Body Nourishment Medicinal Solution while it''s still warm."


    First Madame did not say a word. She only looked at the bag in Chu Qinghuan''s hand, and then slowly picked up the clear vine pattern on the medicinal bowl. She said: "Let me take a look at what is in your hand."


    The Nanny Zhao and the Nanny Chen both stood there without moving, as if they had been hinted at. Chu Qinghuan slowly stepped forward and stood in front of the bed, just as she was about to open the bag, she was surprised to see that the First Madame seemed to have been scalded by the antidote and threw away the bowl in an instant. Chu Qinghuan was unable to avoid it in time, the white embroidered orchid dress was stained with a layer of dirt, and the back of her hand immediately became swollen.


    "Forgive me, mother."


    First Madame only felt a lot better in her heart. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s nervous expression, she could not help but say with "concern": "It''s all my fault that I insisted on taking advantage of the heat to drink this Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution. This medicine is really too hot. Why aren''t you looking for a doctor? "


    However, Chu Qinghuan retracted her hand back into her sleeve, and only looked at the package with a terrified expression, "Daughter''s injuries are fine, but I''m afraid that the embroidery that was originally planned to give to mother ¡­"


    First Madame did not think much of it. She had never used the embroidered shoes and things that Chu Qinghuan had gifted her.


    Chu Qinghuan slowly reached out hherhand, but it was as if she accidentally touched the cloth, and shook out the embroidery from inside. When First Madame saw the embroidery, his expression immediately changed!


    The baby was wearing a red undergarment. It was extremely cute, but its head was completely black.


    It was contaminated by that medicine!

 C77

    "This was embroidered when I returned. I had originally planned to gift it back to Big Brother ¡­" It''s just that my mother was overjoyed when she saw that my daughter wanted to give this painting to my mother as a gift, so as to help my Chu Family grow more powerful, but I never thought that ¡­ " Chu Qinghuan''s tears flowed down, but First Madame''s face became even more unsightly!


    Guanyin sending the child to the child was naturally a beautiful allegory, but now that the embroidery had been destroyed, how could it have coincidentally destroyed the baby''s head? Didn''t this mean that he was cursing the child in his stomach for having a mental problem?


    First Madame immediately felt that her stomach was in a mess, she couldn''t hear anything in her ears.


    Seeing that, Nanny Chen immediately kicked him out, "Second Miss is really angering the Madam to death, is that the end? Qiu Jiu, why aren''t you going to invite Young Master Yun over? "


    Chu Qinghuan wiped her tears as she felt wronged. She looked at Nanny Zhao pitifully. "Nanny Zhao, I ¡­"


    Nanny Chen was confused, but Nanny Zhao was clear-headed. Previously, Madam clearly wanted to burn Second Miss on purpose, but after failing to do so, she ended up angering herself. Who could she blame? Looking at the Madam''s expression, it was likely that Second Miss would only obstruct her. She immediately asked: "What happened to Second Miss''s hand? Go back and take a look at the doctors, it''s a mess here, harming the Second Miss will be our fault. "


    She then helped Chu Qinghuan wipe away her tears and said: "Madam is happy, crying is not a good thing after all, Second Miss should pay more attention."


    Chu Qinghuan walked away from the Listening Cloud Courtyard in three steps. Her eyes couldn''t help but tear up as she looked at Chu Qinghuan''s hand with a pained expression, "How did you get burned in such a short time after entering? In a few days, it will be Grand Princess''s osmanthus flower feast. Why would Miss go out to meet guests? "


    The back of her hand was stinging, but Chu Qinghuan seemed to be unable to sense it, she only shook her head and laughed: Don''t cry, if someone saw you, wouldn''t that mean you''re looking for trouble with mother?


    Miss had clearly suffered, but she still had to cover it up for Madam. The Madam was so ruthless, she purposely scalded people like this, afraid that the Miss would steal the limelight from Grand Princess''s banquet. She might even turn around and shout that the little miss was angry at her, only then would she be angry ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She ignored the rules and immediately pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand.


    "Hmm?" Chu Qinghuan turned to look, only to see a worried look on her face.


    "Miss, why don''t we go to Pear Fragrance Garden and find Old Mistress to explain everything. When we return, Old Mistress will definitely not punish you."


    Her words sounded strong and strong, but Chu Qinghuan understood after hearing it. She was moved to the bottom of her heart and thought of it for herself, but she was still regretful that she was lacking in experience, "This matter, is not going to happen."


    The sending off of Guan Yin was done by her own hands. This was an obstacle that she could not get through, the First Madame had already forgotten about it and would not find trouble with her.


    Her thrush calmed down a little as she looked at the back of Chu Qinghuan''s red and swollen hands, lost in worry.


    With young miss like this, how could she participate in the osmanthus feast that the Grand Princess would host three days from now!


    "The river is clear and the night laurel is fragrant. Now that there''s such a hustle and bustle, it seems like there''s a suspicion that the burning guqin is cooking the crane."


    Who else other than Shen Qian could say such words? Chu Qinghuan was slightly surprised, but when she saw the person standing beside Shen Qian, her eyes narrowed once more: Why is Liu Dantong here?


    "Qingjia," she said. There were three autumns and ten li of lotus flowers. Qiangqiang clear, Ling song all night, play fishing for Zullianva. A thousand cavalrymen holding hands. She listened to the sounds of the flute and the smoke. The map of the day will be a good scene, to the Phoenix-Pond to praise. If we were to listen to Young Master Shen''s words, then does that mean that this Jiang Bei cannot have the fragrance of Three Autumn Osmanthus? " Liu Dantong was dressed in a light green dress with golden threads, it was covered in a lotus root color pipa top skirt and a simple jade hairpin. She was truly worthy of being a famous talented girl in the capital, and her imposing manner was not much weaker than Shen Qian''s.


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was hesitating about whether she should go in or out, he heard a laugh from behind him. "Just now, big sister Jin Hua Yue said that she couldn''t find anyone, isn''t she slacking off here? What is the Second Miss looking at here?


    In the small pavilion, Shen Qian and Liu Dantong had obviously heard Huangfu Yunqian''s words. They both looked over, only to see Chu Qinghuan lightly shake her head and signal them, "Miss Liu and I got lost, and coincidentally met Young Master Shen. Just as we were about to go back, we didn''t expect the princess and princess to come over as well."


    Hearing about Miss Liu and Young Master Shen, Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of light, as Shen Qian and Liu Dantong both appeared in front of him.


    Huangfu Yunqian acted as if she did not notice anything, and affectionately took Chu Qinghuan''s arm and laughed: "Coincidentally, Big Sis said that this year we''re going to play the game of Pangaea Lotus Harvester on Dongluo Lake, so we should hurry over there. If it''s too late, Big Sis would not be in a good mood."


    Emperor Xuanwu''s most beloved daughter, the Ascending Grand Princess''s manor was one of the best in the capital. It was a pity that the Grand Princess was not married into a human race. Back then, Emperor Xuanwu had painstakingly chosen a prince consort for his beloved daughter, yet the general riding on the carriage of Great Zhou had suffered a great defeat in the battle with Turkey, and had even surrendered to Turkic, becoming the King of Xinbei of Turkic.


    When the news reached the capital, the Grand Princess knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed, "I believe that my daughter is unknown for the rest of her life.


    How could Emperor Xuanwu comply? Furthermore, he had chosen a husband for the Grand Princess from the young talents of the imperial court and the unmarried children of influential families. He had only experienced the betrayal of his fiance, so the Grand Princess''s heart was as calm as still water. Even towards Emperor Xuanwu, he was cold and indifferent. Emperor Xuanwu only felt that his precious daughter had been destroyed by him, and so he bestowed his with the Grand Princess Palace.


    As for the Grand Princess Palace, they were right next to the Dongluo Lake. With a wave of his brush, Emperor Xuanwu transferred the sacred ground that the citizens of the capital had always loved to linger around to the Grand Princess Palace. The Dongluo Lake became the personal property of the Grand Princess.


    However, the Grand Princess did not mind. The EastMo Lake was still the EastMo Lake belonging to the people of the capital. But this year, for some unknown reason, Chu Qinghuan had a strange thought while she was at her side, Huangfu Yunqian was calm and composed.


    "Oh right, why is there no Miss Xue here? She should really be attending such a grand feast." Huangfu Yunqian didn''t have the slightest bit of grudges towards her, and she couldn''t help but be on her guard in the bottom of her heart. Just as she was about to speak, Liu Dantong said softly, "Elder Sister Xue will come over soon enough.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, when did Liu Dantong and Xue Jinlian become so close? She remembered that Liu Dantong was the most aloof and proud, her eyes had always been spotless, and in her previous life, she had also never looked at him with contempt.


    Seemingly sensing Chu Qinghuan''s astonishment, Liu Dantong smiled, and her eyebrows slightly bent, showing a bit of mischievousness. Chu Qinghuan was surprised, how could Liu Dantong have such an expression in her previous life?


    One of the two felt that it was funny, the other was shocked. But they did not expect that Shen Qian, who was behind them, would look around and not hear what Huangfu Wushuang was saying clearly.


    "Young Master Shen, my royal sister said that this time, a man has to bring our daughter to play with him. I wonder if Young Master Shen has a partner?"


    Chu Qinghuan did not know about these rules, nor did Shen Qian. Upon hearing Huangfu Wushuang''s question, a warning bell suddenly rang in her heart, and she apologized: "We lost the bet earlier. Shen Qian said that he was willing to follow Miss Liu''s orders today, and I''m afraid he won''t be free today."


    Huangfu Wushuang was annoyed, did Shen Qian reject him? Why did he say that she needed Liu Dantong''s help, but it was not an excuse? Bet, I''m afraid, is nothing at all!


    They only wanted her to humbly ask Liu Dantong, but she couldn''t do it! Immediately, Shen Qian got rid of Huangfu Wushuang, but it was Liu Dantong who suffered from a few cold stares.


    "Young Master Shen really owes me this time. How about you let me order you around later?" Watching the two daughters of the imperial family leave first, Liu Dantong said half joking and half serious.


    However, Shen Qian agreed without thinking, "I hope Miss Liu does not mind." He had only tried to lie to Huangfu Wushuang earlier, but he did not expect that if Huangfu Wushuang really questioned him, wouldn''t that mean that she, Liu Dantong, was being unrighteous? When Liu Dantong opened his mouth, he was naturally happy to agree and treat it as a form of apology.


    The corner of Liu Dantong''s mouth lifted slightly. Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, what is this situation? However, before she could think it through, she saw that the Orchid Boat had already activated itself by the lake. All of the beauties in the capital were standing there, staring at the Orchid Boat that was moored on the ground, their eyes filled with eagerness.


    That''s not right! Just now, Huangfu Wushuang wanted to extort Shen Qian!


    If a man and a woman were to be alone in a small boat, wouldn''t it ruin the girl''s family reputation? If Grand Princess Sheng Ping was determined to live alone when he met someone, how could he possibly do such a malicious thing?


    The reason why Huangfu Wushuang said that just now, was probably because she was testing Shen Qian. Even if Shen Qian suggested that they form a team, it would be a silent declaration that he was interested in Huangfu Wushuang!


    Such vicious thoughts, had actually laid such a trap, and luckily Shen Qian was clear-headed and did not casually agree to it.


    Chu Qinghuan was not the only one who thought this clearly, Shen Qian had also understood the whole situation.


    However, Liu Dantong did not realize that. She saw Xue Jinlian standing there alone, and waved her hand. "Elder Sister Xue, we are here."


    Xue Jinlian was pretty and beautiful. She was standing beside Grand Princess and when she heard Liu Dantong calling her, she was just about to bid her farewells to Grand Princess when she heard Grand Princess saying, "I didn''t expect that Miss Liu had a good relationship with you. Who is that person standing beside her?


    Xue Jinlian smiled lightly. "Little Sis Qing Huan has just returned to the capital like this subject and this subject has not been there for long. "It''s the Second Miss from Chu Xiang''s house. At that time, he stayed with his daughter at the palace and discussed Buddhism in support of the Empress."


    The Grand Princess lived in seclusion, but that did not mean he did not know about the matters in the capital. Hearing that, he nodded his head, "Not bad, but I heard that she has the best relationship with the Fifth Young Miss. Why is it that I did not see that little girl here?"

 C78

    Chu Qinghuan had already walked forward and bowed: "Fifth Sister''s daughter apologizes to Grand Princess. She had caught a cold last night and could not come to pay her respects, I hope Grand Princess can forgive her."


    The Grand Princess nodded when he heard this. "Go back and bring out my invitation for Imperial Physician Yuan to take a look at Fifth Miss. It would be a pity if a lively girl doesn''t come out."


    Chu Qinghuan remembered that the Grand Princess had a different opinion of him, but she did not expect that Imperial Physician Yuan would show him a little bit of cold.


    Imperial Physician Yuan was the imperial physician that Emperor Xuanwu had specially allocated to the Grand Princess. I wonder who will win when he meets Yun Jianying?


    Chu Qinghuan secretly thought in her heart, but she heard the female official beside Grand Princess say: "Princess, you''re 8,000 years old."


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan slowly raised her head, but Ji Fengye still showed off as usual, as if his entire Great Zhou knew that he was the most in charge, and he was even sealed as a commander for eight thousand years.


    One was Emperor Xuanwu''s most beloved princess, while the other was Emperor Xuanwu''s most beloved Courtier. The two of them shared the limelight, however, in terms of status, Ji Fengye was the one holding the upper hand. I hope that Grand Princess does not blame us for coming here presumptuously. "


    Grand Princess said with a calm expression, "Prince is too serious, I was inconsiderate. However, they were all young people, and it would be better if they had some fun. Prince has any interest in swimming in the lake? "


    However, Ji Fengye chuckled: "I''m not familiar with water, it''s better if I sit with an audience member like Grand Princess."


    The corner of Grand Princess''s lips moved slightly, but he did not smile at all. He only called out to the First Prince and the others, "Prince is not interested.


    Grand Princess was a few years older than the prince, and had taught the First Prince how to read and read. In this capital, other than the Empress and the empress dowager, the only other person who could call the First Prince Jing Er was the Grand Princess.


    "It would be unfair if we were to compete with all of you young misses. The Sixth Brother had just said that it would be better if we had a spar, only then would it be fun."


    "That''s right, my royal sister. If we lose to a few young misses, wouldn''t we lose face? "It would be better if our men competed with each other. Their ladies would each have a win or loss in this competition. As for the two leaders, I''m afraid that the royal sister will have to spend a lot of money."


    This was the first time she had seen Sixth Prince Huangfu Yu. Speaking of which, Huangfu Yu could still be considered Chu Jinxiu''s Cousin. The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that this time around, Dongluo Lake was also destined to be a competition.


    Chu Jinxiu, didn''t you already want to give it a try?


    "On the other hand, Sixth Brother is thoughtful. Since Prince is not participating, why don''t you share the rewards with me? We will each reward Fang Kui as a male and female. Is this alright?"


    When Ji Fengye heard this, his phoenix eyes moved, and he chuckled: "Grand Princess wants to see me become a joke, just that I am still able to take out such a small gift. Zhu Yuan will go back to the manor and bring the red fox skin from the third Hundred Treasure Chest.


    Red Fox was truly rare. Chu Qinghuan did not think much of it. She only saw the First Prince frowning and after a moment of hesitation, she said: "Tutor, that red fox skin was bestowed to you by Royal Father.


    Ji Fengye, however, did not think much of it. He walked on the largest pleasure boat alongside the Grand Princess, "Your Majesty has bestowed upon the Regional Commander, which he can handle as he pleases. If I were to question him later on, it would naturally be the Regional Commander who would shoulder the responsibility. "My sons, it''s your turn to shoot tigers at Sun Lang. Bring out your skills today and see who can hunt that red fox skin!"


    The noble sons and juniors who hadn''t wanted to participate in the tournament all rose to their feet, as if they wanted to win the honor as well. After all, the rare red fox skin bestowed by His Majesty was enough to arouse everyone''s competitive spirit.


    However, this time, the competition had become more lively. The ladies on one side stopped at the boat to collect the lotus seeds, while the children on the other side began to fight with all their might. Chu Qinghuan and Xue Jinlian were rowing boat, and Liu Dantong was in charge of harvesting lotus seeds. Although it had fallen to Chu Jinxiu''s boat, he had still picked up a little more lotus seeds.


    "Qing Huan, over there."


    Liu Dantong saw the lotus seed head and reached out her hand to pluck the lotus seed head. Unexpectedly, she felt the boat sway violently and her hand missed, causing her body to sway violently as well, as if the boat was going to throw her out. Liu Dantong was shocked, she tried her best to stabilize his body, but she did not have the time to look at what had happened.


    Actually, the Orchid Boat had a ribbon for all the noble ladies to use, but they thought it would be inconvenient for them to tie the ribbon around their bodies to pick the lotus leaves, so it was useless.


    Xue Jinlian quickly calmed down, but she was still unable to keep her composure. Not to mention trying to hold onto Liu Dantong, she couldn''t even defend herself, which made her panic a little. Right at this moment, she felt a hand grabbing onto her tightly.


    The Orchid Boat that was originally swaying from the sudden collision also seemed to have stabilized. Liu Dantong''s heart that was in her throat slowly returned to her stomach, she looked back to see Chu Qinghuan holding her and Xue Jinlian with both hands, and a furious smile could be seen in her eyes, "Second Brother is too reckless, if it were you charging at us, then it would be fine, but if it''s the Orchid Boat of Grand Princess, what do we do?"


    Chu Wenjin''s expression did not change, but in his heart, he felt extremely regretful. If he had hit Liu Dantong just now, even Chu Qinghuan would have been dragged into the water by her.


    "What nonsense is Second Sister talking? It''s just that I was too anxious to win just now, and did not notice it. I hope Miss Liu and Miss Xue can forgive me for the disrespect."


    Thinking back to just now, Xue Jinlian was still in a daze, and stared fiercely at Chu Wenjin: "Second Young Master Chu has this kind of eyes, I wonder if the battlefield is also like this?"


    It was worthy of being called the "Brilliant tongue like lotus" that was famous in the capital. This sentence practically caused Chu Wenjin to be unable to recover from this calamity.


    On the surface, it looked like it was nothing, but in reality, it was something big. If the small Dongluo Lake did not see another person''s Orchid Boat clearly, then it was questionable whether he could even control a battleship on such a huge battlefield. Then, his position as field officer naturally had to be questioned.


    Chu Qinghuan watched coldly from the side. She wanted to see how the son that the Madame Song was so proud of would "calmly" explain things.


    Chu Wenjin''s expression did not remain calm any longer, and his entire body was even emitting a hint of killing intent. He looked at Xue Jinlian with wariness in his eyes, "Miss Xue''s words are truly heart-wrenching, just now I was just anxious to win the championship, that''s why I did not take it into consideration, I hope that the few of you will forgive me."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Liu Dantong was shocked. She looked at Chu Wenjin who had taken a detour to chase after her, and unhappily replied, "He''s as hypocritical as his precious little sister." After she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that Chu Qinghuan was also Chu Wenjin''s little sister and couldn''t help but hurriedly explain, "Qinghuan, I didn''t mean to tell you."


    Chu Qinghuan did not mind, "I don''t have such a good brother, can you continue to be like this?"


    Chu Jinxiu did not seem to realize what was happening behind him, she was already far ahead of everyone else, just that the words on the Lake of EastMo Lake were only half a journey away, who knows who might win or lose, furthermore when did these young miss girls ever have the arm strength to row a boat a distance of 10 li? In the end, what they competed for was only endurance.


    The three of them looked at each other and immediately went back to their seats. On the cruise liner, Grand Princess slowly lowered his telescope and turned his head saying, "Second Miss Chu sure has a good personality." Even those who had been fighting in the palace for several years would rarely have this kind of mentality.


    Ji Fengye was not allowed to rely on external items, but his gaze still fell on Chu Qinghuan''s Orchid Boat. His phoenix eyes revealed a smile, "A tiger father doesn''t have a dog daughter, how could Chu Siyuan''s daughter fall for such a clich¨¦?"


    It was difficult to say whether these words were meant as a deprecation or not, but the corner of Grand Princess''s mouth twitched, and he turned around and walked inside, "I can leave Crippled He listening to the rain, but I don''t mind appreciating this lake''s autumn color."


    Ji Fengye frowned, but the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Looking at the person on the side who was about to get into trouble again, he asked softly: "Should this subordinate go and teach him a lesson?"


    Although they did not like Chu Qinghuan, how could anyone from the Prince bully them? Moreover, that collision just now was clearly an intentional act. Although he did not know what those four people had said, he knew that it was a false alarm. No matter what, the Second Young Master of the Chu Family must pay a price.


    The other thing that Zhu Yuan found even more unpleasant to look at than Chu Qinghuan was that the man was bullying the woman.


    "No need." Ji Fengye waved his hands, how could that girl be easy to deal with? Chu Wenjin made a few moves again and again, but he didn''t change the temper of the young master.


    He didn''t need to do anything. He just needed to watch a good show.


    "Embroidery elder sister, this way, this way." Huangfu Yunqian was immediately overjoyed when she saw the huge lotus seed heads. They were far ahead of him now, so as long as she could pluck a few more lotus flowers, she would be able to take first place.


    Huangfu Yunqian led the way but Chu Jinxiu complained incessantly. In the beginning, she and Huangfu Wushuang had rowed together, so they were far ahead. But halfway through, she wanted to pluck more lotus roots to struggle forward, and now that she was almost out of strength, she still had to stroke along the direction of Huangfu Yunqian. She was immediately a little angry.


    As he was in a daze, he did not expect that Huangfu Yunqian would shout loudly, "Hurry up, Song Lingshan and the rest are going to catch up!"


    Chu Jinxiu looked over, and sure enough, her twin cousins were also moving towards the lotus seed head, and the one that was very obvious was actually much closer than he was.


    Chu Jinxiu hesitated for a moment, but still slashed straight forward, "Princess, we should reach the finishing point as soon as possible." Ling Shan and the others would definitely not win against him, Chu Jinxiu was confident in herself, furthermore, the Gui Hua Feast was just starting, if she were to exhaust her energy, how could she win?


    Even though Huangfu Wushuang did not speak, she silently supported Chu Qinghuan''s decision. Huangfu Yunqian had no choice but to allow the Orchid Boat to stroke forward.


    "Sister, hurry up, this time we must win!" The twins had a tacit understanding of each other. Although they were missing a person from the boat, their speed was not slow either.


    Song Lingshan could not understand why Song Lingyue would work so hard. However, for some reason, she suddenly changed her mind. Just by looking at the person in front, Song Lingshan had also increased her speed.


    While everyone was struggling, there was an exclamation in front of them: "We''ve won!"

 C79

    Huangfu Jing was somewhat regretful. He only heard the sound of water from the boat beside him. He couldn''t help but be surprised, "What''s wrong?" Although he also wanted to obtain the red fox skin, he wouldn''t have fallen off the oar because of victory or defeat.


    Zhuang Mingjie was embarrassed, he said with an embarrassed look on his face, "I was rude."


    Huangfu Jing felt this was unfathomable, but he slowly drew to the end, and congratulated Heir of Linping Marquis Dongfang Min, who was ranked first.


    Although it was just a five kilometer long lake, it was still rare for a young noble to have such arm strength. Dongfang Min was sweating profusely, but he had already come up with a plan for the prize.


    "Miss Song Family sure has the same heart. It seems that this woman is also a hero."


    After Shen Qian said this, he did not mind it at all. He only looked at the two Orchid Boat that were walking together with him, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled upwards.


    "Seems like the Grand Princess''s gift is well-liked by the noble ladies of the capital. I''m afraid that this time, Your Highness will spend a lot of money." The cruise liner came to a stable stop. On the other hand, tea and snacks had already been prepared in the Seven Stars Pavilion. Outside the pavilion, the fragrance of Danzi wafted through the air, refreshing the heart and soul.


    Grand Princess put down the teacup in his hands lightly. "Fourth Miss Song is of the same heart as Heir of Linping Marquis.


    After saying that, a wave of laughter came from inside the Seven Stars Pavilion. The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth slightly raised, yet he was in a good mood when he saw Dongfang Min''s undisguised anger.


    "What, is Heir Min not satisfied with my arrangement?"


    He had come to the Lake of Eastcloud only to claim first place for a single person. Now that the red fox skin was his, how could he be satisfied if he had to even restrict the person he was gifting it to?


    But, facing the Grand Princess, how could he dare say it out loud? Furthermore, there was also Ji Fengye, who was glaring at him as if waiting to see a good show, Dongfang Min said with a smile: "This humble official does not dare, it''s just that I was a little weak just now and am not feeling well, that''s all."


    Don''t dare to? Grand Princess was already used to seeing the cold stares from the people, so how could he not know what Dongfang Min was thinking? He didn''t ask any further and just said softly, "It''s not certain who will win."


    The people who were originally sipping osmanthus tea in the pavilion looked up to the surface of the lake in unison, to see that Chu Qinghuan and the other two Orchid Boat had caught up to them, but their speed had actually far surpassed Chu Jinxiu and Song Lingshan''s Orchid Boat, they had surpassed them!


    "The Second Miss s of the Residence of Prime Minister sure have good arm strength."


    It wasn''t just someone who said that, someone else immediately followed up, "That''s right, a country bumpkin girl has some brute force."


    Just as the man finished speaking, he felt a sudden pain on his elbow, the cup of tea that was sent to his mouth immediately fell down, straight to his crotch, the boiling hot tea burning him up, but he did not dare to shout out, even though he was in Grand Princess''s way, his expression was extremely ugly.


    "What''s wrong, little uncle?" Hurry up and bring Heir to see a doctor, don''t hurt yourself. "


    The little uncle that Grand Princess spoke of was the Heir of the Cheng En Marquis Palace, Liu Changqi. Liu Changqi was the younger brother of the Empress Liu, and had always been a popinjay. Grand Princess had only invited him here on behalf of the Empress Liu, he did not have the slightest bit of good will towards this little uncle.


    Seeing Liu Changqi''s wet clothes, everyone immediately held back their laughter. They were curious in their hearts, who was the one that actually taught a lesson to the uncle of a small country? The lesson was indeed mischievous. It was likely that the uncle of a small country wouldn''t be able to teach him a lesson for some time, right?


    Yun Jianying kept the silver needles, and looked at Liu Changqi leaving in a sorry state, but she could not help but feel angry. He had always thought that the Junior Sister was the Prime Minister''s daughter, but unexpectedly, it was this kind of vulgar joke. She had wanted to personally teach that slut a lesson just now, but she was actually a step too slow.


    However, who had done it?


    "Brother Yun, your uncle is injured, why don''t you come with me ¡­"


    Without waiting for Chu Wenjin to finish speaking, Yun Jianying said coldly, "I won''t see a diagnosis today."


    Chu Wenjin bumped into a nail on the ground, but did not know why he had offended Yun Jianying. Fortunately, they had all lowered their voices, and the rest of the people were all watching the competition, but no one paid attention to this side.


    "Qing Huan, what do you want to do?" Sensing that the boat was swaying, Xue Jinlian was surprised, but she only saw that Chu Qinghuan had a smile on her lips.


    "Of course it is revenge, and injustice to avenge him."


    Liu Dantong was also shocked, but she felt that the Orchid Boat that was sitting down had suddenly changed its direction and its speed had increased by a lot. Obviously, she did not expect Chu Qinghuan to still have strength at this point, and could not help but be startled.


    Just one meter ahead of them, Huangfu Yunqian was actually dumbfounded. She loudly shouted: "Big Sister Wushuang, quickly, they are about to catch up!"


    Little did she know that Huangfu Wushuang was already exhausted, and even he was barely able to hold on. Seeing that the two of them did not make a move, Huangfu Yunqian became anxious and quickly stood up to snatch the cloud paddle from Huangfu Wushuang''s hands.


    "Little Princess is really eager for victory." Ji Fengye chuckled, but just as he finished speaking, he was stuck in a difficult situation.


    Originally, Huangfu Wushuang''s cloud oars had been snatched away by someone, and she had lost all her backing, her hands still moving like before, but her body was in a mess, causing the entire boat to become unstable.


    Huangfu Yunqian was eager to win, but she did not cooperate with Chu Jinxiu. The Orchid Boat staggered forward, but at this moment, a shout came from behind: "Be careful!"


    Huangfu Yunqian was shocked when she heard this. She turned around to see Chu Qinghuan and the other''s blue boat had actually passed from her left side. Annoyed, she stomped her foot and said, "Damn it, I will definitely ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    Chu Jinxiu was rowing the boat unsteadily, adding on to the fact that Huangfu Yunqian had suddenly stopped. The boat was about to capsize, the three of them pushed against the small Orchid Boat, causing everyone on the shore to feel fear and trepidation.


    Dongfang Min was about to go and save his, but he heard the Grand Princess whisper: "The Song Family sisters have won." He immediately calmed down. The one who won was his fiancee, but what was the reason for him to save his?


    Huangfu Shu was the first one to rush out. He used the water surface to step on the fallen Orchid Boat s and helped San Shu stabilize the boat.


    "Brother Third Brother, I, I''m not playing anymore!"


    Upon seeing that her savior had arrived, Huangfu Yunqian immediately said grievingly: "They''re doing this on purpose, to cause us to fall into the water." Chu Wenjin, who was concerned about his sister, also came over when he heard this.


    He had just planned for Chu Qinghuan to fail when he entered the water, but he did not expect her to take revenge on the beautiful woman, hateful! Anyone who looked at it just now would have thought that Chu Qinghuan had lost control of her voice and warned Liu Dantong to sit still and be careful, that Huangfu Yunqian herself was in a trance and had caused the boat to become unstable.


    He glared fiercely at Chu Qinghuan, but Chu Qinghuan was also looking at him, smiling: "If people do not offend me, I will not offend them, if people offend me, I will definitely ¡­"


    "A hundred times!" Xue Jinlian said softly, her tone was indescribably heavy, but there was a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    She only found out what happened in the storage palace after she woke up. Although the leader had died, Xue Jinlian knew clearly that the one who wanted to harm him was not that small Palace Maid, but Chu Qinghuan did not investigate further.


    But then he couldn''t move, and now this little lesson isn''t a problem, is it?


    "You scared me to death. If it weren''t for you reminding me in time, I''m afraid I would have really fallen into the water this time." Since it was an act, it had to be real. Liu Dantong was naturally an expert as well. With the help of the Palace Maid, the three of them slowly landed on the shore.


    By the side, Huangfu Shu and Chu Wenjin had just helped Chu Jinxiu paddle the Orchid Boat to the shore. Huangfu Jing walked over and chided them in a light voice: "In the future, you are not allowed to do anything rash.


    Huangfu Yunqian curled her lips in grief, and hid behind Huangfu Shu. She had only wanted to win in the first place, who would have known that such a thing would happen?


    Chu Jinxiu slowly came back to reality, only to see Song Lingshan and Song Lingyue holding hands, "Cousin sister, are you alright? It was so dangerous just now!"


    glared at the two of them in anger. Even though he clearly had Princess Pingyang and Princess Wushuang on his Orchid Boat, these two girls were still trying to make a name for themselves. How did his sister-in-law teach her children?


    She didn''t even think that Song Lingshan and Song Lingyue would let her win first place!


    "It''s fortunate that the time is still early. Everyone should take a walk around the mansion to rest. When it''s time for lunch, we should go to the Immortal Flower Pavilion to enjoy the scenery and have a meal. We should live up to the fragrance of the Three Autumn Osmanthus, and enjoy the beautiful scenery here."


    The Grand Princess Residence was filled with all kinds of flowers, but the Immortal Flower Pavilion was filled with osmanthus flowers, which were the most exotic.


    After sitting in front of the Orchid Boat for a long time, many of the Shuyuan ladies were trembling from head to toe, just trying to stay close to the Grand Princess to maintain their good health. Hearing that, they hurriedly summoned their maidservants to work together to rest, not wanting to lose face in front of everyone.


    "Why, does Second Miss have no strength left? Bundle, you seem to be in good spirits. "


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked when she heard it, but she was unable to hide the truth from Ji Fengye. She stopped and respectfully said: "This subject''s daughter is competitive, I have let Grand Princess and Prince down."


    "It''s nothing as long as you don''t bully the weak and fear the strong, and bully the men. What do you think, Second Young Master Chu?"


    It''s here!


    Just as Chu Wenjin was about to leave, he suddenly heard Ji Fengye''s words.


    Grand Princess laughed involuntarily, "Prince is really making fun of me, men not bullying women is already a sign of gratitude towards virtue, why would women bully men? Jinlian and the rest are just weak women, could they have bullied Prince? "


    Even though she was smiling lightly, the maid that had been serving Grand Princess since he entered the palace, Bi Yao, couldn''t help but be shocked: Since Prince Consort Ma betrayed the country, Grand Princess has never smiled, and it has already been ten years since he came here.


    Grand Princess, on the other hand, didn''t seem to feel anything, only that when Chu Wenjin heard them, he felt that the two of them were singing a song and were trying to make him feel embarrassed.


    Chu Qinghuan, who was at the side, slowly spoke: "This subject thinks that ¡­"

 C80

    "Oh, what brilliant ideas do you have in the Second Miss?" He poured a cup of tea and passed it over to Zhu Yuan, "Give Second Miss a cup of tea to quell your shock, I would like to hear what kind of grand talk she has."


    Everyone present was shocked, who didn''t know that eight thousand years old was someone who looked down on others the most? Even if someone else had used something, he would not even look at it for a moment before throwing it away. But now, he had personally poured Chu Qinghuan a cup of tea. Some people couldn''t help but recall the dubious words of the year when Fourth Miss Song and the Heir of Linping Marquis were engaged to each other in Anping Marquis''s Palace.


    However, in the next moment, Ji Fengye poured some tea for the Grand Princess and said: "All of the tea in Grand Princess''s residence is for Zhong Lingxiu, if I were to disturb you more in the future, I would not take offense."


    Everyone was dumbfounded again. This, this, was the person in front of them still 8000 years old?


    But now, Chu Wenjin just stood there alone.


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the teacup with some hesitation, but still slowly extended her hand and received it. Just as she was about to lightly sip the tea, she heard Ji Fengye asking in puzzlement: "Everyone says that the person who is used to using her left hand is smart, Second Miss Chu is truly a smart person."


    When he said that, everyone realized that Chu Qinghuan had used his left hand to pick up the tea cup. His right hand was hung there, and they couldn''t clearly see what was going on.


    A godsend chance! Chu Jinxiu did not expect that this opportunity was actually given to him by Ji Fengye. She hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Prince has misunderstood, it''s just that Second Sister accidentally burned the back of her hand while drinking tea a few days ago, that''s why she used the left hand."


    No wonder it was unstable. Huangfu Jing was actually slightly worried. How could she be so careless? He didn''t know how bad his injuries were, and he was still rowing furiously just now. However, he didn''t know if his injuries had worsened yet again.


    "Oh? This Regional Commander is confused, even after drinking tea, he was still able to heat the back of his hand. Second Miss is really sloppy, just like Heir of Marquis of Chengen. "


    Liu Changqi''s tea was scalding that place, but it was not at the back of his hand, so how could he be so careless when he did? Tutor was clearly doubting Chu Jinxiu''s words!


    Huangfu Jing was surprised, if he was not the one who got scald, then wouldn''t that be someone else''s? Who in the Chu Clan had the guts to do this? He actually dared to injure the dignified young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Hall!


    "I dare not be a servant girl. Elder sister might have misheard. The one injured wasn''t me, but my maidservant. Therefore, I brought another maidservant here today." As she said this, she slowly extended her right hand. The back of her hand was smooth without the slightest red swelling. Her palm was slightly red. It was likely due to holding the cloud oar too tightly.


    "It''s just that my right hand felt weak when I was rowing. That''s why I used my left hand." Chu Qinghuan explained in a clear voice: "I have let the Prince and the Grand Princess down. As for who exactly the man and woman are bullying, this subject believes that there must be some sort of misunderstanding between them."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Seeing that the Grand Princess had become interested, Chu Qinghuan slowly said: "In a business, deceit between merchants is not strange, even within the Eastern Ink Lake, there are words like big fishes eating small fishes and eating shrimp. If you bully the weak and are afraid of the strong, then it would truly be meaningless. Jianghu chivalry is justice, border soldiers are the protection of the country, as for us are just in the boudoir, laughing and chatting, but after the marriage is only the children. If there really is a woman bullying a man, then it is only my mother teaching her disobedient son a lesson. This subject is retarded, I hope Grand Princess will not take offense. "


    The first few sentences were merely ordinary, but the last few words were said by Grand Princess, causing a smile to bloom on his face. "What a great ''Father, Mother, taught my son a lesson'', it''s a bit new, is Prince convinced?"


    Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since he last smiled, but Grand Princess''s smile was a little stiff.


    If Ji Fengye''s words just now had caused the spring water of the One Lake to ripple, then Chu Qinghuan''s words had caused the spring water to surge.


    ''s words were obviously intended to ridicule her, but even the Grand Princess had praised her, so what could he say?


    "To be able to win the Grand Princess''s smile, I am naturally convinced."


    Grand Princess''s lips relaxed after hearing this. However, the female official Bi Yao lightly reminded him: "Princess, the Immortal Flower Pavilion has already been set up. How about we move to the Immortal Flower Pavilion?"


    Immortal Flower Pavilion.


    Chu Qinghuan sat beside Grand Princess, and pushed Huangfu Yunqian and Huangfu Wushuang to the side, causing Huangfu Yunqian to be unhappy, "I only said two words, is it worth royal sister to place so much importance on me?"


    Her voice was not suppressed at all, the Grand Princess did not even bat an eyelid when she heard him. Chu Qinghuan pretended not to hear her, and only picked up a piece of tofu to eat slowly.


    "Did Qing Huan eat the taste of the tofu?"


    Grand Princess loved to eat the most. All these years, he had been eating in a vegetarian''s house, but it was also his way of thinking.


    Chu Qinghuan had heard about the Grand Princess''s hobbies in his past life, so she was very clear about it. However, if the one who said it was true, wouldn''t that be "someone who cares", she picked up another piece of tofu, chewed and swallowed it slowly for a good while before saying: "There is the taste of chicken soup inside, if I''m not mistaken, it should be made from the high soup of a hen and soaked the tofu inside, but there seems to be other flavors as well. It seems to be the bitterness of the lotus seeds, and the sweetness of the osmanthus.


    Grand Princess heard and nodded, "That''s right, the tofu was soaked in broth for a whole day and night. Then, with lotus seeds, osmanthus wine and the chestnut meat hidden inside, I don''t know if you can taste it."


    Chu Qinghuan was a little shocked, she tried another piece, and her face revealed a look of surprise, "So it''s really the chestnut meat! It''s because I used to roast chestnuts when I was young, but I couldn''t taste it."


    "He really doesn''t know anything." Huangfu Yunqian only felt that Chu Qinghuan was a country bumpkin that came from the countryside, she couldn''t even see this point clearly.


    was not convinced, it was fine that the Royal Father was biased towards the stinking girl, but even the royal sister was deceived by the girl, it was simply unreasonable! However, just as she was about to speak up and speak the truth again, Huangfu Wushuang grabbed her left hand, and no one could see what she was doing.


    "Royal sister, it is said that it is impossible to avoid the vulgarity without Jing Wuqin. Miss Liu''s zither skills can be said to be renowned throughout the capital. I wonder if we could be fortunate enough to listen to the music?"


    Back then, Grand Princess liked zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and his attainment was extraordinary as well. Hearing Huangfu Wushuang''s words, he was immediately filled with interest, "That''s not bad, I coincidentally found a zither music manual, I wonder if Miss Liu would appreciate it?"


    When the Grand Princess spoke, how could it not honor his words? Although Liu Dantong was unable to figure out what exactly Huangfu Wushuang was doing, she slowly stood up and said: "It''s just that this subject''s zither arts are too crude, I hope Grand Princess does not mind."


    Chu Jinxiu, who was standing at the side, was instantly enraged. She clearly knew that she was the most proficient with the zither techniques, reputed as the number one person in the capital. Yet she still praised Liu Dantong, causing her face to immediately turn ugly.


    Chu Jinxiu laughed from the bottom of her heart, Chu Jinxiu had looked down on the people of the imperial family too much, back then, she had planned to use Ping Yang to suppress Chu Qinghuan, today she wanted this little girl to see what methods she had!


    "But if it''s just playing the Jade Zither by myself, then there won''t be much of a contest. There are so many concubines present, so why don''t Imperial Sis give them a chance?"


    As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel extremely confident. Just as she was about to stand up, she heard Huangfu Wushuang say, "Among the beauties in the capital, we have also heard about the Qin Se Flute, but the Miss Xue and the Second Miss Chu have only recently entered the capital, so we haven''t had the chance to listen to it. I wonder if we will have the chance to do so today?"


    Chu Jinxiu stood there stiffly, but her face slowly revealed a smile. Huangfu Wushuang clearly saw that the three of them were on good terms with each other, so she resorted to a plan to turn the three of them against each other!


    Chu Qinghuan naturally sensed Huangfu Wushuang''s intentions, and she even understood that the reason Huangfu Wushuang specially mentioned Liu Dantong''s zither skills was because she wanted Chu Jinxiu to be more angry with him. What a great ''one stone, two birds'' tactic. As expected of someone from the royal family.


    However, the Grand Princess did not seem to think about all this and gently asked, "Jinlian and Qing Huan, are you willing to show off your talents?"


    Chu Qinghuan could not reject, but Xue Jinlian shook her head and said, "This subject is willing to help everyone, but I''m afraid that the Grand Princess Palace does not have the musical instrument that this subject is good at using."


    "Nonsense, how could there not be a small musical instrument in the palace?" immediately berated, but Grand Princess frowned and asked: "Is Jinlian talking about the newly-spread Qing Hu?" Her eyebrows creased, but his expression was one of surprise.


    "That''s right, this subject has a habit of using this woman''s house. However, it was originally in Longxi, and I''m afraid it''s still on its way to the capital." Although Xue Jinlian was magnanimous, it nevertheless infuriated Huangfu Yunqian to the point that she almost died.


    She had never even heard of the word ''Qingxiao'' before. It was clearly an excuse!


    She only watched as Chu Qinghuan picked up the lute from beside the musician and laughed: "What, Second Miss Chu learned the lute this way?"


    Seeing this, Shuyuan covered her mouth and chuckled. Although the zither and lute were equally famous, but this lute had never been able to be on the table with dog meat. As for the third prettiest girl in the capital, Qin Huai Lou, she was the most proficient at playing the lute.


    Coincidentally, Miss Ruo Chu was a frequent visitor in the Grand Princess Palace, so Chu Qinghuan''s choice was simply asking to be humiliated.


    After Chu Qinghuan heard this, he did not say anything and only glanced at Huangfu Yunqian. However, Huangfu Shu was the one who loved the sound of the pipa, the pearl landing on the ground the most, and thus following the musician''s painstaking study, she succeeded in learning it in the end. It was just that she did not have the chance to play it for Huangfu Shu to hear, and all of his hard work had been destroyed by his heartbreaking words, not a single piece was left!


    The sound of the zither strings moving was like a calm wind blowing past a spring dream, causing people to not know where they were.


    The sound of the lute rose, just like the soft voice of a daughter in a girl''s room.


    Grand Princess''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, the music masters at the new music house had played the music several times, but it did not suit her heart, he did not expect Chu Qinghuan to hear the start and end of the play, just that the music books were written by Qin Xiao, he did not know how to play the Jade Zither and the Pipa together.


    The sound of the lute was urgent, like the sound of war drums, and the general''s orders were urgent.


    The sound of the jade zither shook the air, like a woman unwilling to part with her, and she watched her lover leave.


    The sound of the lute and Yao zither moved. The two people''s fingertips danced as they looked at each other and smiled. The corners of their lips contained a trace of a smile.


    In the next moment, a wail sounded out, startling everyone. It was the weak sound of the jade zither and the low sound of the pipa.


    As the sound faded, it lingered in the air. It wasn''t until the applause that Shuyuan came back to her senses. She looked around and her face was covered in tears.


    "Good score, good tune, good girl."


    Ji Fengye wrote three good words consecutively, but it was the most appropriate one. Even Grand Princess had a smile in the corner of his eyes, but felt a little regretful. The musicians in the mansion had a tacit understanding, but they all lacked this mindset. [I wonder how these two can be so emotional when they are only two daughters?] At this moment, the Grand Princess had a higher opinion of Liu Dantong and the others, and had already surpassed all of the other women present.


    "What are you doing playing these sad songs at a good banquet? Royal sister, why don''t we enjoy a dance? If not, when we go back, everyone''s eyes will be red and swollen. Those who don''t know will think that royal sister is bullying us. "


    Huangfu Yunqian said gently, but her words were reasonable, "A few days ago, I had a dance with elder sister Jin Xiu, how about royal sister take a look, and see if it entered your eyes."


    When Chu Qinghuan returned to his seat, the Grand Princess patted her hands lightly, "Not bad, after the performance is done, I will get a reward.


    Huangfu Yunqian immediately laughed, and stood up to grab Chu Jinxiu''s hand: "Sister Huang, don''t underestimate Qian Er, if you miss me, I will let sister take advantage of you! However, this time, it will definitely be an eye-opener for the royal sister! "


    The nimble Palace Maid carried out a large basket and everyone was shocked. They were all curious about what was inside the basket, but Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but be shocked!


    This fishy smell was clearly that of a snake!


    As expected, when the cage was taken away, the faces of all the women present lost color, and even the man revealed a look of astonishment. Huangfu Shu''s gaze tightened, and a trace of disapproval flashed across his eyes, while the corner of Fifth Prince''s lips curled up into a smile.


    However, Ji Fengye was talking to Shen Qian something, and although his voice was low, the smile on his face was unfathomable.


    Snake Dance!


    It was no wonder that Chu Jinxiu had not been home often these past few days. Originally, she had entered the palace to perform this dance with Huangfu Yunqian, but she was still subconsciously afraid of this snake worm. She remembered that Chu Jinxiu hated this snake and mouse the most, and was currently surrounded by more than ten long snakes that danced beside him.


    "It''s quite novel." Grand Princess was the most daring, he was not afraid of snakes and bugs, but he was very interested in them.


    However, Ji Fengye slowly raised his head, took a glance at the scene, and then said slowly: "I think this scene can only be described with one word.


    When Shen Qian heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly curled, but he did not say a word.

 C81

    The sound of the flute rose up, and a few bugs spread out, surrounding the two of them, but Chu Jinxiu''s expression did not change, and slowly played with his jade flute, and the ten plus snakes seemed to be able to dance happily, as though they could hear something, and were like a beautiful dancing girl, with a graceful figure, standing in uniform, surprising everyone!


    "It''s really fun."


    "That''s right. It''s hard to imagine how you could have come up with such a plan."


    Huangfu Yunqian had only jumped down from the beginning, but when she returned back, Chu Jinxiu''s Snake Dance was almost over. On the other hand, the long snakes were still dancing as if their strength had not decreased at all.


    "How is it, royal sister? Is this dance a novelty?"


    In the end, Huangfu Yunqian was unable to hold back and had already changed her clothes. Even the smell of her makeup was a little stronger, obviously wanting to dispel the strange smell brought by the snake worms.


    "Not bad at all."


    When Grand Princess''s words fell, Chu Jinxiu''s last syllable also came to a sudden stop. Long Snake He Chujinxiu bowed at the same time, as she stuck out her tongue as if to say "Grand Princess is blessed".


    Grand Princess was even more pleased. Seeing that the snake was so proficient in human thoughts, he could not help but get up, "This will be difficult for you. Such a novel dance really should have layers upon layers ¡­"


    "Grand Princess, be careful!" A mournful voice came out. Grand Princess only felt a shadow flash in front of him, and it was Chu Qinghuan''s beautiful face, which was deathly pale.


    Grand Princess did not understand, but he saw that on Chu Qinghuan''s forehead, were a few drops of sweat, while Ji Fengye was furious, "How dare you!


    Yun Jianying had long since arrived at Chu Qinghuan''s side and looked at the long snake that was still biting her back. Her eyes were filled with unprecedented fury, but when a slender white hand was about to pull out the long snake, he spoke up to stop her, "No, this is Little Venom Snake.


    The Little Venom Snake happened to bite Chu Qinghuan''s left back, but it was the closest to her heart.


    "Then what should we do?" Huangfu Jing was trembling with fear, the scene that just happened was too sudden, so much that he was unable to stop it, and could only watch as the Venom Snake attacked Grand Princess.


    When everyone was unable to react, Chu Qinghuan had already pounced in front of Grand Princess, and took a bite from the little Venom Snake.


    Chu Jinxiu had already lost all color, she did not even understand why this well-trained Little Venom Snake would suddenly lose control and fly, wanting to bite Grand Princess.


    Even if she had ten lives, she would not dare make such a move, and only after hearing Ji Fengye say "plotting against Grand Princess," Chu Jinxiu was immediately enlightened, and quickly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, "Grand Princess is very perceptive, this subject definitely does not have that kind of intention.


    Hearing that, Ji Fengye laughed coldly, "Oh, could it be that Miss Chu is saying that Second Miss Chu brought out a small Venom Snake without any teeth, and while we were not paying attention, she let the snake bite us?"


    It''s not like Chu Qinghuan doesn''t have that kind of ability! Just as Chu Jinxiu wanted to refute her words, she heard the discussions around him.


    "Prince is really joking, could it be that we are all blind? It''s obvious that the Second Miss had protected the Grand Princess, how did it become a conspiracy? "


    "That''s right, it was really dangerous just now. Luckily the Second Miss reacted quickly, otherwise ¡­"


    If Emperor Xuanwu was furious because of some mishap in the Grand Princess, it would not be impossible for something to happen. At that time, he would probably be implicated as well. Thinking about this, Liu Third Miss couldn''t help but reveal a trace of fear. Fortunately, Chu Qinghuan had stepped forward.


    Chu Jinxiu only felt that her surroundings seemed to be drowned out by the voices, she went down to find someone that could save her, but in the end, she saw her brother''s worried expression and couldn''t help but to say: "Second Brother, save ¡­"


    She had just let out a sound when she heard Ji Fengye''s cold and emotionless voice, "Why are you still not bringing down those assassins?"


    Chu Wenjin immediately became anxious and hurriedly said: "Prince, this snake originally had a tooth pulled out, but now such a thing has occurred. There must be someone framing it, if there was even the slightest accident, wouldn''t this snake''s first injury be on my sister?"


    "If it''s right or wrong, then we will naturally investigate it thoroughly. Could it be that the brother and sister of Second Young Master Chu have a deep love for him, and want to go to the prison to accompany his sister?"


    Chu Wenjin looked at his sister''s pitiful appearance and felt his heart ache, but he did not dare say anything more. If he entered the prison, who would save his sister?


    Chu Jinxiu never thought that her own brother would actually abandon him, she immediately struggled as though she was a scarecrow in water: "Princess, save me, Princess, save me! You know I am innocent, Chu Qinghuan must have framed me on purpose!"


    Only then did everyone remember, previously, Princess Pingyang was dancing with He Chujinxiu, but when they looked again, they saw Huangfu Yunqian''s face lose color, as if her three souls had lost their six souls, as though he was shocked.


    At this moment, Yun Jianying had used a golden needle to control the little Venom Snake. The snake that was originally wagging its tail was lying on Chu Qinghuan''s back weakly, not moving at all.


    "What should we do next?" Grand Princess finally found out what happened, and his eyes instantly turned red. Seeing that Chu Qinghuan was unconscious and unconscious, she could not help but feel pain in his eyes.


    Yun Jianying was furious in her heart. Although Chu Qinghuan clearly had countless ways to protect her, he chose the stupidest one, but her voice was still soft. "I''ll have to trouble Grand Princess to summon a female doctor.


    With just a single word, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts.


    "What do you mean peeling off?" Huangfu Jing felt scared, but he heard Yun Jianying say one word at a time: "I will cut off this piece of meat and peel it along with the snake head."


    "How can this be!" Huangfu Jing immediately shouted.


    Her parents were sick, furthermore they wanted to peel a piece of her flesh off her body. How fierce was he, if Chu Qinghuan was crippled in the future, how was she going to get married?


    "Is your life more important or is that piece of meat more important? "Fool!" Ji Fengye glared at the First Prince in dissatisfaction, "Why aren''t you preparing?"


    The Palace Maid in the Grand Princess Palace had already brought the sedan chair over. He personally helped to move Chu Qinghuan onto it and took care of him as they carried him into the small warm room in the Immortal Flower Pavilion.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to leave scars?"


    The female doctor still hadn''t arrived, so only the unconscious Chu Qinghuan, Grand Princess and Yun Jianying were left in the Small Warm Pavilion.


    How could it be difficult to live with him? But...


    "If I were to personally take action, it would naturally not be a problem." The reason why he was so serious earlier was because he wanted to help this silly girl.


    The more serious her words were, the more the Grand Princess would pity her, right? She had more to rely on, didn''t he?


    Grand Princess was startled when he heard it, personally made a move? Wouldn''t that be going against the rules of men and women? However, if there really were scars, how unfair would it be to Chu Qinghuan? If she couldn''t bear it, then she would ¡­


    "A physician''s parents, it''s just that young master cannot tell a second person about this matter!" Instantly, Grand Princess made his best decision as his phoenix eyes looked straight into Yun Jianying''s eyes.


    "Of course." He wouldn''t ruin Junior Sister''s reputation for nothing either, so even if the female doctor was Grand Princess, he would still not be at ease. Naturally, he had his own ways to save Junior Sister.


    When the female Medical Officer came in, Grand Princess was in a dilemma. If he were to directly tell the female Medical Officer, then he could not avoid giving Chu Qinghuan a hand, but harming someone in order to save someone was not good either. He had been chanting Buddhist scriptures all these years, so she had calmed down a lot. Naturally, he wouldn''t dirty her hands because of this.


    "Princess, little ¡­" The female doctor''s voice suddenly stopped, the Grand Princess was startled, but seeing that Yun Jianying had just pushed the female doctor to the side, she said softly: "Princess, this place is bloody, I have to trouble you to turn around."


    Grand Princess was startled, after hesitating for a moment, he still followed his arrangements.


    There was an anesthetic on his golden needle, which was why this little Venom Snake would not wake up anytime soon. However, when he looked at the small set of fangs that was revealed, a hint of fierceness flashed across Yun Jianying''s face.


    Master had said that doctors have the heart of a parent, but he would absolutely not allow anyone to harm Junior Sister!


    Grand Princess only heard the sound of silk shattering. She turned his head, only to see Yun Jianying taking out a silver dagger from nowhere, and falling straight towards Chu Qinghuan''s back.


    Grand Princess hurriedly turned his head and called the Amitabha Buddha from the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, Yun Jianying threw the dagger away. Instead, she used a few silver needles to control the acupuncture points on Chu Qinghuan''s back, and then took out a thin, sharp dagger.


    Although it was only for a split-second, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Are you done?"


    Grand Princess did not dare turn his head. Just as he finished speaking, he felt a gale blow behind him. In that instant, a black shadow broke out from the window.


    Everyone in the small warm pavilion was shocked when they saw what had happened. When they realized what had happened, they realized that it was only a small Venom Snake with a trace of blood on its teeth. It was most likely the one the medical officer had peeled off.


    "Elder sister, is Big Sister Qing Huan alright?" Huangfu Yunqian asked what the majority of the people thought, but Xue Jinlian slightly frowned as she looked at Huangfu Yunqian with ice-cold eyes.


    "Elder Sister Xue, will she be alright?" Liu Dantong almost did not dare to look at the little Venom Snake, because the strength of Yun Jianying''s plan was too powerful.


    Xue Jinlian held Liu Dantong''s hand tightly, indicating that she was fine, and only after hearing the female medical officer''s voice did she relax.


    "Second Miss Chu is fine, I just need to take good care of my wounds."


    Grand Princess nodded his head, but the female doctor still felt muddleheaded. He didn''t know what exactly had happened, as if he had saved a person just now, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Prince, Qing Huan has done a great service by protecting the emperor. I naturally save my life. It is just that the main culprit ¡­" Grand Princess sneered, and said: "Since you dare to cause trouble at my Sheng Ping residence, be prepared!"


    Even the First Prince was surprised when he heard this: When had his royal sister ever been so angry? Huangfu Yunqian had originally planned to grab Grand Princess''s arm and quietly put it down, but after hearing Ji Fengye''s mocking laughter, he couldn''t help but mock him.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t have some tricks up his sleeve, won''t he make others look down on our director''s brocade robes for no reason?"

 C82

    "Painting, thrush ¡­" Who would have thought that this round of stratagem would cause him to suffer so much. Lying on the bed, Chu Qinghuan''s voice was hoarse, but a strange feeling surfaced in the bottom of his heart.


    "Second Miss, Miss thrush has gone to fry medicine for you. If there is anything you need, just tell me."


    The incense burner in the room was filled with the Six An incense, all the curtains were elegant, but the beauties in the Treasure Pavilion beside the bed were also the treasures of the previous dynasty, if it wasn''t the Grand Princess Mansion, then where could it be?


    "Sorry for troubling you. Just pour me a glass of water."


    When the Palace Maid heard him, he laughed and said, "The imperial physician said that Second Miss doesn''t drink too much tea these days. She was stunned for a moment. It seemed like the Second Miss Chu was talking about water and not tea.


    "Second Miss, please wait. This servant will come right away."


    In the end, it was Grand Princess from Grand Princess''s residence. Chu Qinghuan moved slightly, but her back didn''t really hurt too much, and it was just a faint piercing pain. The ice-cold feeling transmitted from the wound made her suddenly understand who it was that had "saved" her.


    She was just about to stand up when Palace Maid came in from the outside with a cup of warm water. Seeing that, she immediately came over to support Chu Qinghuan, "Why is Second Miss up? This servant has already sent someone to inform Grand Princess, and the princess will be coming to visit him in a while. "


    "Sorry for troubling you, sister. It''s just that I''ve been lying on the ground for too long, so I''m a bit tired. It''s not a problem, I know my injuries very well."


    "If you truly knew, then you shouldn''t have been so reckless!" Before the Grand Princess arrived, she was the first to speak. Chu Qinghuan got down from the bed and bowed, but was pushed down by the Grand Princess onto the bed.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, does the wound still hurt? If it''s useless, I''ll cut that brat Yun Jianying off and let you vent your anger. "


    However, the normally arrogant Senior Brother actually did such a good deed and was even complained about. A smile flashed across Chu Qinghuan''s heart, she shook her head and said: "It doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Only then did Grand Princess nod his head in satisfaction, "Look at you, even after being unconscious for the whole day, you''ve become so haggard."


    Of course, the venom of the Little Venom Snake was extremely poisonous. At that time, she only saw that the venom was not right and immediately used herself as a meat shield to protect Grand Princess.


    "Grand Princess, this subject knows that you shouldn''t bring up this matter, but elder sister is definitely innocent. I hope Grand Princess can observe clearly."


    Grand Princess''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Chu Qinghuan slowly nodded, "This subject''s daughter is injured on her back, not on her head, so I naturally know what I''m talking about. Just think about it, why would Big Sis do all this? To be honest, elder sister and Qing Huan have some grudges with regards to Grand Princess. However, it is precisely because of this that she doesn''t plot against me, as this will only give me the chance to protect Grand Princess. Furthermore, Grand Princess, Big Sis, she has no enmity with Grand Princess, and there is no conflict at all. I hope Grand Princess can observe it clearly. "


    Hearing that, the Grand Princess stood up, his back was facing Chu Qinghuan as he looked at the scenery outside, and laughed: "In such a huge palace, only you know about it."


    The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace was sent to prison. Because the palace was busy recently, and he stayed over at the palace, he did not know about it, maybe Chu Siyuan already knew about it, but due to the matter regarding himself and Imperial Guards, it was inconvenient for him to show himself, so he did not show himself. On the other hand, people from the Madame Song and Anping Marquis Palace had already visited their homes several times. Not one of them didn''t say that their own daughters and nieces were framed, and the culprit was the person currently lying on the bed.


    The Grand Princess naturally knew that Chu Qinghuan didn''t have the ability to frame his in front of everyone''s eyes. He could only sit there and listen to the Madame Song''s complaints without uttering a word.


    "Madame Prime Minister, did you hear what the Second Miss said?"


    The Madame Song walked in slowly. She glanced at Chu Qinghuan, then said slowly, "Your concubine is confused, Qing Huan and the Embroidered Sisters have a deep affection for each other, and naturally would not kill each other. There must be some kind of misunderstanding, I promise that when I go back, I will definitely teach the Embroidered Embroidery a lesson.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s haggard appearance, Madame Song only felt that she had seen the person from twenty odd years ago. She only thought that her darling daughter was still in prison, and that no matter how Wenjin begged, it would still be useless. In her heart, she no longer had any signs of gloating.


    "Grand Princess, Qing Huan knows that she doesn''t have the right to speak, but tomorrow will be the auspicious day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. I hope that Grand Princess will give us an edict and allow Big Sis to go back to our house to reunite with us."


    Chu Qinghuan bowed, as if she wanted to get up, but was pressed on the spot by the Palace Maid.


    Madame Song couldn''t help but say: "That''s right, Grand Princess. This daughter of mine has always been by the rules and would never do anything against her superiors.


    Grand Princess only felt that the woman in front of him was getting more and more repulsive, and kept thinking about her precious daughter who was imprisoned in the Imperial Prison. He never thought that Chu Qinghuan was also her stepdaughter!


    "Originally, I planned to let you spend this Mid-Autumn Festival here with me. Forget it. Since you insist on doing so, we shall do as you say. "


    Hearing that, the Madame Song was overjoyed, and immediately laughed: "Since Grand Princess has the intention, there is no harm if the second lady comes to visit the princess at his place." She did not want to see this face at the Mid-Autumn Festival either! Especially since Chu Qinghuan caused her precious daughter to be jailed, it was even more unforgivable!


    Grand Princess''s expression changed immediately as he said coldly: "The Mid-Autumn Festival naturally needs to be reunited with the family. Otherwise, losing two people would lose the meaning of reunion, what does the Prime Minister''s wife think?"


    Madame Song was shocked when she heard this, and felt that Grand Princess''s words were obviously a warning to him! She had originally wanted to flatter him, since Grand Princess had even said that he would stay and allow Chu Qinghuan to pass the Mid-Autumn Festival together with his.


    Grand Princess used brocade to threaten him! Madame Song immediately complained incessantly in her heart and did not dare to say another word. When she saw Grand Princess''s pale face, she resentfully stepped forward and said, "Why don''t you follow me back to the palace. Old Mistress and your Fifth Sister sister are very concerned about your injuries."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head, and then heard from the Grand Princess: "Use my Throne to send Second Miss back. You are the best at taking care of patients, so stay by Second Miss''s side and wait upon her during these few days!"


    Madame Song was shocked! What kind of luck did Chu Qinghuan have, to be able to get the same treatment as the Grand Princess!


    This was far more than that. Grand Princess even changed his mind to personally send Chu Qinghuan home, but he was stopped by Chu Qinghuan, "Grand Princess, this subject''s daughter is fine.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, she did not persist any longer. Only Bi Yao, who had followed by her side since childhood, clearly knew what her master was thinking and could not help but ask in a soft voice, "Does the princess want to enter the palace?"


    He shook his head as a smile appeared on Grand Princess''s lips, "The reunion day for all families is naturally the best day to enter the palace. Let''s go, I want to give Royal Father a present. A painting is the best, what do you think?"


    Emperor Xuanwu liked the Grand Princess''s paintings the most. Inside the secret room, there were many hidden paintings, "Naturally, the princess''s painting is naturally the best."


    Hearing that, the corner of Grand Princess''s mouth raised, her skills were really out of date, it would be hard for his to make out that person''s voice and appearance again.


    Xuanwu Year 24, Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Emperor Xuanwu sat on the Dragon Throne with little interest. Amongst the concubines, Wu Jie Yu, who had just become a new concubine, yearned to focus her gaze on Emperor Xuanwu, but unfortunately, she could not change her gaze in the slightest.


    "Yo, Wu Jie Yu might as well fly up with another song, who knows, maybe she can even regain her Holy Pet?" Guan Jie Yu who was at the side had an expression that could not be hidden even with her makeup, and had a harsh expression on her face.


    Wu Jie Yu was immediately angered. She was the dancer favored by Emperor Xuanwu at the Tai Liu Flower Banquet, and the moment she got her favour, she was bestowed the title of Jie Yu. Even the Empress Liu was being very courteous to her.


    However, Emperor Xuanwu had a lot of pets, and they had all grown tired of him in just two or three days. Wu Jie Yu was anxious, she wanted to snatch the Holy Pet from Emperor Xuanwu at the Mid-Autumn Family Meet, but she had distanced herself from Emperor Xuanwu, so Emperor Xuanwu would not be able to see him.


    "You ¡­"


    Regarding the new Wu Jie Yu, Guan Jie Yu didn''t care about formalities at all. Hearing that, she suddenly laughed: "Oh right, wasn''t there a problem with the snake dance of the eldest daughter of''s Chu Xiang? Fortunately Grand Princess was kind enough to let Miss Chu Family go home and reunite with her after knowing that she wasn''t the culprit. If Wu Jie Yu was dancing, she would have to be careful. "


    Wu Jie Yu was extremely furious. If this wasn''t a royal banquet, then she would have wanted to beat the crap out of Jie Yu. She turned her head angrily, unwilling to pay any more attention to Guan Jie Yu, the yellow faced old granny.


    For a moment, even the palace musician who was playing a music couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Emperor Xuanwu''s eyes immediately flashed with a bright light.


    "Royal Father, this son has come late. I hope Royal Father does not find it strange."


    Emperor Xuanwu was overflowing with joy, "It''s good that Feng''er is here, Royal Father even thought that you wouldn''t want to see Royal Father for the rest of your life."


    Grand Princess''s maiden name was Huangfu Yunfeng. Other than Emperor Xuanwu, even Empress Liu had never called her this before.


    However, this son is afraid of disturbing Royal Father''s interest. After all, this was something that happened in my previous life, and if it wasn''t for Qing Huan''s quick reaction, this son probably would not have been able to see Royal Father in this lifetime. "


    Seeing that his beloved daughter was crying, Emperor Xuanwu''s heart ached. He wanted to wipe her tears, but he lowered his hand, "The Chu Family''s daughter? "It''s quite rare."


    Grand Princess gently wiped away his tears and forced a smile: "That''s right, it''s a pity that our royal family has no such daughter, he looks just like a little sister to me."


    All these years, Emperor Xuanwu had never seen his beloved daughter laugh. Even if someone from the Grand Princess Palace had told him that the Grand Princess had laughed twice, he would only be laughing at that.


    Now, seeing her beloved daughter''s bitter smile, she immediately said: "How difficult is that? Pass on my orders, Chu is loyal and brave, it is commendable that you have rendered meritorious service by saving your father, and have even bestowed the Princess Qinghuan a special title! Feng Er, just treat her as your little sister, okay? "


    Once the words were out, everyone''s faces changed. The Empress Liu Armour was embedded into the center of her palm, looking like she wanted to tear her mouth apart. The First Prince was half pleased and half worried. If he were to request to marry her in the future, Queen Mother would definitely not oppose it.


    When Third Prince heard this, a smile flashed across Huangfu Shu''s handsome face. He did not expect that the Second Miss would actually firmly occupy the support of the Grand Princess.


    The others all had different expressions, but Grand Princess only smiled, "This son has specially made a painting for Royal Father, I hope Royal Father does not mind."


    In the show between Emperor Xuanwu and Grand Princess, where the love between father and daughter was deep, the eunuch who passed down the decree had already rushed to the Prime Minister''s Mansion with intent.


    "Godfather, just instruct your son to do something like this. The weather is so cold right now, why did you have to come all the way here?"


    Eunuch Du Dequan, who was resting with his eyes closed, actually revealed a smile on his face, "My legs are much better now, I just so happen to have to thank someone, that''s all."


    Those who could be Du Dequan''s trusted aides were naturally not ordinary Young Eunuch s. After hearing what was said, they immediately guessed and did not say anything else. Instead, they went to the Chu Palace and became solemn and respectful, startling Chu Siyuan.


    Director Du had always lived in seclusion all these years, so what was the meaning of this sudden decree?


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Minister Chu, to bring us to the backyard. This order was passed down to you by the emperor."


    Chu Siyuan was shocked, but then he thought about how Emperor Xuanwu did not have any weird thoughts these few days, and immediately understood the reason at the bottom of his heart, and quickly said: "Manager Du, please."


    The few people in the rear courtyard who were anxious and anxious saw Chu Siyuan accompanying Manager Du and couldn''t help but become even more surprised. However, when they heard the decree, they were stunned in place.


    "What, did I hear wrongly? The Emperor actually bestowed the title of princess to Chu Qinghuan?"


    How could this be possible!? There were many princesses in the Great Zhou today, but most of them were from the Imperial Family. The only exception was that they were from a family of generals.


    "What kind of person is speaking nonsense? How can you call a princess by her name?" Du Dequan was furious, seeing that, Chu Changxi was stunned. She wanted to ask for help, but was caught by the Young Eunuch, seeing that her face was about to be slapped, she immediately cried out in fear.


    "Manager Du, please spare Third Sister. She is still young, even Qing Huan was shocked. This, I really don''t dare to say."


    Du Dequan treated Chu Qinghuan with respect and said, "Since princess has orders, how could Old Slave dare to disobey? However, the princess'' name had been bestowed upon them by the imperial jade token. How could this be a joke? Old Slave still has to return to the palace to service the Emperor, so she will take her leave first. "


    Du Dequan was clearly showing that he was giving Chu Qinghuan face, and was intentionally trying to intimidate the people of the Residence of General. Chu Changxi only felt as if she had escaped a calamity.


    "Big sister, did Chu Qinghuan really become a princess?" Chu Changxi still could not believe it, how could this be?


    Chu Changxi''s words directly stabbed at the scar on Chu Jinxiu''s heart. Thinking back to the situation in the imperial prisons, she felt a lingering fear, and now that Emperor Xuanwu had personally bestowed her the title of princess, she felt that it was even greater than her own.


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Changxi was sullen, but Old Mistress looked at him coldly, and said to Nanny Lin: "Move Second Miss''s tableware over here."

 C83

    Chu Jinxiu was shocked!


    What did that mean? Could it be that her status could not even compare to Chu Qinghuan''s, and she was forced to take the seat at the table?


    Chu Siyuan was present today, but the men and women did not separate at all. The main seat was occupied by the Old Mistress, while the two seats were occupied by Chu Siyuan and Chu Wenjin.


    Even the First Madame sat in front of Chu Siyuan, while Chu Jinxiu sat beside him.


    But this position had clearly pushed himself, no, even the Second Brother down!


    Chu Jinxiu looked at the tableware and could not help but want to shatter it, but Chu Jinfu laughed, "What, big sister likes Second Elder Sister''s tableware? I heard that it was bestowed by the Grand Princess yesterday, and it was given to you by a beauty.


    But seeing that Chu Jinfu''s eyes were filled with ridicule, and was obviously gloating, Chu Jinxiu''s anger grew even stronger, but was stopped by Chu Wenjin.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    After crashing into a wall a few days ago, Chu Wenjin had clearly seen the truth. Without the protection of the General''s House, he, the military field officer, was nothing!


    Grand Princess lived in seclusion, but who would dare to touch him?


    Who would dare to go against eight thousand years of age and power?


    When Chu Qinghuan returned, she saw that Chu Jinxiu was actually sitting in her own seat, with her eyebrows raised up as she stood behind the Old Mistress, indicating her location.


    Chu Qinghuan slowly sat down under the multitude of gazes. She only felt that this Mid-Autumn Family banquet was the most sad one, but Chu Siyuan looked at the people on the table and couldn''t help but frown, "Where''s the Eldest Young Master? Why didn''t you invite the Eldest Young Master over?"


    Madame Song was surprised for a moment, but when she saw Chu Siyuan staring at him coldly, she could not help but feel wronged! During those mid-autumn nights when they were even guarding the new year, did they ever call out for that fool to come with them?


    Now that Chu Qinghuan had given that girl only a little bit of attention, Prime Minister, you actually made such a move, it is truly ¡­


    "Master, I originally went to look for Wen Zhang, but he didn''t come, so I was helpless."


    Go find it? Not coming?


    What a mouth that could turn black and white!


    "Young Master Yun said that I was lonely, so I accompanied Big Brother to enjoy the moon. Father does not need to worry, it will be fine."


    Chu Siyuan had originally brought this up just to give Chu Qinghuan face, but when he saw that Chu Qinghuan knew better, he didn''t say anything more. He only suddenly thought of something, "Even though you are now a daughter of the imperial family, you are still my, Chu Siyuan''s, daughter in the end. It''s not good for your brother to stay at your place.


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head, the arrangements for the Nanny Zhou were also set up properly, and now that Yun Jianying was protecting the front courtyard, it was naturally foolproof, so she was not worried.


    First Madame was overjoyed upon hearing this. "I have also suggested this before, it''s just that Qing Huan is unwilling to part with brother."


    "Not to mention Qing Huan, even my wife would be reluctant to part with me. Zhang''er is a naive and naive person, so she knows how to pity me." Old Mistress slowly opened her mouth as she awkwardly stood there.


    After Chu Jinfu heard this, she pretended to be unhappy, "Look at what Grandmother said, it seems like even my grandson and daughter are not filial."


    After drinking and eating their fill, the First Madame immediately arranged for Old Mistress and the rest to view the moon, but Chu Siyuan called for Chu Qinghuan.


    "Qing, Qing Huan, come with me to the study room." He rarely called his daughter by her name, but he was actually a bit unfamiliar with her.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, she only took a glance at it but stopped her. She gestured for Bai Ling to follow behind her, "Yes."


    Her brows drew closer and forth as she watched the happy expression flash at the corner of Bai Ling''s eyes. She couldn''t help but worry for the Young Miss, as if Bai Ling had always been very excited today, and had even dressed up for a long time in the mirror before she left, extremely meticulous and meticulous.


    Chu Siyuan didn''t know how to respond to this daughter of his who had suddenly become a princess. He only stayed in the study in the backyard and said: "I originally planned to give it to you on your birthday, but today I can consider it your good day, so I''m giving it to you."


    It was a set of Four Treasures, Chu Qinghuan saw and could not help but smile, "Father, your daughter is not good at painting, if you were to hand her over to me, it would probably be a waste, I wonder, does your daughter have the rights to bestow it to others?"


    He didn''t know why, but Chu Siyuan suddenly felt a little pain in his head, as if all the water he had drank had rushed to his head. Just as he was about to speak up, his knees went weak, and he felt a pair of delicate hands supporting him.


    "Little ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, she quietly shook her head at Bai Ling, but covered the door and left slowly.


    The four treasures of the study?


    Chu Siyuan, don''t you think that it''s too late to take care of his? He, Chu Qinghuan, has never needed such a tiresome thing to seek fame and learn from your most prized daughter.


    When they returned to Lingyan Pavilion, the First Madame was slightly surprised. "Where did Qing Huan go? It was really hard for me to find her."


    Chu Qinghuan''s face revealed an apologetic look, "Just now father said that he wanted to give me a gift, it''s just that my daughter drank too much just now, so she got dizzy and let Bai Ling take it away. I sat in front and rested for a while, why is it that Bai Ling is still not back yet?"


    First Madame immediately became suspicious. Nanny Chen by the side said in a soft voice, "Madam, Bai Ling''s little hoof is dressed up so flirtatiously today. It can''t be that it has attracted Prime Minister''s soul, right?"


    Hearing that, First Madame''s face changed, she glared at Chu Qinghuan, but quietly left.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed in her heart, Go on, now that she had gone, he would be able to catch her in bed.


    The moon was shining in the sea, and they were at the ends of the earth. Old Mistress looked at Bai Yue who was in the sky and sighed, "I wonder when your second brother and the rest will return."


    Chu Jinfu couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this: "Grandmother is talking to father. Father was out just now and hasn''t come back yet."


    Old Mistress looked left and right, not only was her son absent, even her daughter-in-law wasn''t present, only Concubine Chen and her were still waiting at the back.


    "This is to go ¡­"


    Just as Old Mistress was questioning, a mournful scream pierced the tranquility of the middle autumn night.


    "Chu Siyuan, you have no conscience, you actually treat me like this!"


    It was the First Madame. A smile appeared in Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, it was just that in the past few days, First Madame had been working hard to show that she was capable, but after days of hard work, she did not know if she could keep the baby inside him.


    "What''s going on?" Old Mistress could not help but frown, and her expression was also extremely ugly.


    As a wife, how could First Madame casually call her husband''s name? Even the people from Lingyan Restaurant could clearly hear him and understand why he lost his composure so loudly.


    Everyone was in a daze, only to see Nanny Chen tumbling towards them, "Old Mistress save me, Prime Minister has gone crazy and wants to beat our wife!"


    When Chu Jinxiu and Chu Wenjin heard this, they immediately became anxious, and ran over. Old Mistress''s face changed, "Bring me over to see, just how chaotic this house is!"


    and Chu Qinghuan supported Old Mistress and hurried over. Fortunately, the study in the backyard was not too far from Ling Yan Restaurant, when they arrived, they found Chu Jinxiu holding onto First Madame, and Chu Wenjin was trying his best to stop Chu Siyuan.


    "Chu Siyuan, I have been doing housework for you! "To think that you would hit me in front of this little bitch. Beat me, then beat me, don''t forget that I still have some flesh and blood in my stomach!"


    The First Madame was sitting on the ground spouting nonsense, but she was acting like a crazed woman. Chu Siyuan''s clothes were in a mess, obviously he had woken up, but his face was flushed red, obviously showing that the other party was satisfied with what he had done.


    "Song Xiangyun, enough is enough for me. I have only favored a servant girl, is it worth it for you to scold me like that?"


    "Scolded women?" Hearing that, First Madame immediately stood up, "Then let me show you what a shrew is!" Saying that, he was about to fight with Chu Siyuan!


    Seeing that, Old Mistress was so angry that she gasped for breath, she wanted to beat the two of them to death. But she only saw Nanny Zhao kneeling on the ground and wailed: "Old Mistress must avenge my wife! Just a moment ago, Madam saw that the Prime Minister was not there, and thought to herself that the Old Mistress was admiring the moon, so of course the children had to be happy, so they came to look for Master, and only then did she hear a sound inside the study. She was worried that the Thief had barged in, and immediately came in to take a look, and it was the Prime Minister, no, that Bai Ling girl was actually luring the Prime Minister in! "


    When she mentioned Bai Ling, the Nanny Zhao started howling. "Originally, Madam wanted to leave, but that girl instigated the Prime Minister to beat her up. The Madam was so angry that she could only argue a few words with the Prime Minister."


    Nanny Zhao''s words made it sound as if First Madame was a poverty-stricken person. But what kind of people are Old Mistress? Since she knew of First Madame''s abilities, she naturally wouldn''t believe everything she said.


    When Chu Siyuan first heard Old Mistress''s voice, he immediately stopped, but First Madame did not stop. He immediately dug a hole in Chu Siyuan''s face.


    Chu Siyuan was initially a little apologetic, but as soon as he felt the pain, he immediately slapped First Madame, immediately knocking him down!


    "You madman!"


    First Madame did not expect Chu Siyuan to really attack her, and immediately fell onto the ground, and remembered that she still had a child in her stomach. She only felt her lower body heat up, as if blood was flowing out of her body, and couldn''t help but shout: "Old Mistress save me, Prime Minister wants to kill me!"


    No one knew what was happening, only Chu Qinghuan could smell the stench of blood, and knew that First Madame would not be able to hold on any longer.


    However, Chu Jinxiu was furious. Seeing Bai Ling kneeling on the ground, dressed in untidy clothes, she immediately slapped him, "Second sister, the maidservants you are teaching, could it be that they are trying to seduce master!?"


    At that moment, even the Old Mistress couldn''t help but look at Chu Qinghuan with a sharp gaze. She didn''t mind the second girl teaching the Madame Song a lesson, but the Xiang Residence shouldn''t be so restless! That was the premise. If the second girl really had such thoughts, even he couldn''t tolerate her.


    However, Chu Qinghuan frowned and her face revealed an apologetic look, "Bai Ling was supposed to be lacking in the Listening Cloud Courtyard, so Qing Huan thought that the servant girls that my mother taught me personally would naturally not be lacking, and thus did not teach her any rules. Bai Ling, quickly apologize to Madam! "


    Chu Qinghuan stepped forward to support Madame Song, but was pushed away by Madame Song. With her sharp eyes, Nanny Zhao at the side, suddenly shouted when she saw the bloodstain on the ground, "Madam, you ¡­ Hurry up and get a doctor! "


    Only then did Old Mistress see the pitch black ground, which seemed to be wet with blood. She could not help but feel a chill in her heart.


    "Second Miss, please save me! this servant, this servant really did not try to seduce Prime Minister on purpose ¡­ "


    Bai Ling ignored the pain on her body and firmly grabbed onto Chu Qinghuan''s arm. Seeing that, Old Mistress could not help but sigh, "Forget it, you can take care of the people in your courtyard."


    However, Chu Qinghuan refused to take over this hot potato, "Old Mistress, father, although Bai Ling is my servant girl, she is now father''s man after all. It is not appropriate for Qing Huan to punish him, it is better for father to be in charge."


    When Chu Siyuan saw Bai Ling kneeling there, a trace of hesitation flashed across the bottom of her heart. This servant girl was really young, even though he was drunk he knew that the feeling from her skin was not something that could be found on her wife and two aunts.


    It was just that it wasn''t worth it for this maidservant to ruin the relationship between her and the Anping Marquis''s manor. Thinking up to this point, Chu Siyuan had already made his decision.


    What do you mean, this little hoof seduced Prime Minister, and he actually plans on letting her go just like that?


    "Old Mistress, this maidservant was condoned by Second Miss to the point of seducing Prime Minister, I can''t let her off lightly!"


    "Shut up!" With regards to my Prime Minister''s Mansion, there is no time for you to speak! " The Old Mistress scolded, but when he looked at Chu Siyuan, his expression changed. He knew that the words of the concubine beside Madame Song had changed Chu Siyuan''s mind.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but say: "Since you guys are in a difficult situation, let me handle it." "Her mind is still muddleheaded and no one can deal with her. Once she''s done, she can just let her deal with it."


    She, was naturally Madame Song.


    Old Mistress was afraid that Madame Song would not be angry enough and still want to rub salt into her wound. Chu Qinghuan sighed in her heart, an expert indeed.


    It''s a pity that Madame Song is so shrewd, but her trusted aide is actually such a fool. Hearing this news, she still expressed her gratitude, "This servant thanks Old Mistress on behalf of Madam! "However, how should we deal with this maidservant?"


    When she thought about Old Mistress''s stern shout, her voice weakened. Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but say: "Bai Ling is my servant girl after all, and will be under my watch in these few days. What do you think, Old Mistress?"


    Old Mistress heard and nodded, looked at the crying Bai Ling who had fainted, and allowed him and Chu Jinfu to support him as she left.


    Because of the incident that happened in the study room, the Mid Autumn Family''s feast at the Xiang Residence ended. When Chu Qinghuan returned to the Zilan Academy, she was still practicing writing with Yun Jianying.


    In the end, he was still a senior brother. His speed was really fast.


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan had returned, Yun Jianying left without saying anything. Nanny Zhou had always been in the courtyard, and upon seeing this she immediately explained: "Just now, Second Young Master came to invite Young Master Yun, but Young Master Yun said that she is not the saint''s hand of a woman, it''s better to invite others. Second Young Master left with a darkened face."


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, Senior Brother, you finally accepted my way of life?


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was in a daze, all the servant girls from the Zilan Academy gathered together to congratulate Chu Qinghuan. "Your servant congratulates the princess!"


    Chu Qinghuan was surprised, but soon smiled. That''s right, she was a princess now.

 C84

    "Miss, no, this servant was wrong. I should call you Princess now." Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly, "Go and call Bai Ling over, I have something to say to her."


    Not long later, Bai Ling came in, but just as sshe entered the door, he knelt down, "Princess, save me!"


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the gold-green cat eye hairpin in her hand, and couldn''t help but recall when Chu Jinxiu and Huangfu Yunqian plotted against him, but her position was already higher than Chu Jinxiu, so even if she was compared to Huangfu Wushuang, she was still just lacking a royal bloodline.


    "If I remember correctly, Old Mistress said that she can punish you as she pleases. If you beg me now, wouldn''t you be throwing bets?"


    Bai Ling only thought that she had looked down on her master because she was blind, and immediately kowtowed and admitted her wrongs: "Princess, it is this servant who is blind, this servant has dog eyes and looks down on everyone else. I only hope that Miss can give this servant some advice on behalf of my servants!"


    Chu Qinghuan slowly stood up, and suddenly laughed while standing in front of Bai Ling, "Bai Ling, could it be that you don''t regret it? The person you had your eyes on was not Chu Siyuan, but Chu Wenjin, was it? "


    Bai Ling suddenly raised her head, looking at Chu Qinghuan in disbelief: "Little, Miss ¡­"


    However, Chu Qinghuan slowly said each word, "That''s right, everyone has a love for beauty, but what about that? Although Chu Wenjin was a Second Young Master of the Prime Minister Residence, a sixth grade Battle-Captain, he was after all, the Prime Minister right? Furthermore, even though Chu Siyuan is not at all bewitching, he''s only around thirty years of age, aren''t you clear about this? "


    Bai Ling could not believe what she had heard, she directly called him by her name, Second Miss, how could she dare do such a thing? Furthermore, if she did not hear wrongly, Second Miss''s tone was filled with ridicule!


    "So, you are a smart person, so you decisively supported him and used some incense, right?" It was fortunate that he could not hold on for too long. However, when Chu Siyuan finally regained his senses, he discovered that he was being toasted by a young, beautiful and bashful girl.


    Bai Ling felt that her every move was being monitored by the Second Miss, and couldn''t help but be shocked, unable to say a word. She could only stare blankly at Chu Qinghuan for a while before reacting, "Second Miss, save me!"


    Looking at Bai Ling''s face, Chu Qinghuan clucked her tongue and said: "It really is pity that I see you, but if I save you, what benefits would there be?"


    Bai Ling felt as if she had seen an unfathomable deep pool, all of it was black water, and it came flooding in from all directions. She had nowhere to escape to, "I, Second Miss, what do you want, I''ll help you!"


    He was a smart man, not saying what he wanted, but saying that he would help him.


    "Do you know what I want?"


    Hearing that, Bai Ling hesitated a little, but slowly said: "To make Madam wish that she was dead, First Miss regrets that she was never born in this world!"


    "Good, good, as expected of someone that First Madame personally taught. She''s really ruthless!"


    Chu Qinghuan started laughing. If she knew that the person she had personally groomed was actually joining hands with an outsider to harm him, would Madame Song be so angry that she would vomit blood?


    "You are still young, and it has been more than ten years since there has been a young and beautiful aunt. This is your capital, do you understand?"


    Bai Ling only had half an understanding of the situation, but if she couldn''t become the concubine, she would be dealt with first by the First Madame.


    "Second Miss, this servant is stupid, I don''t know what to do ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head lightly after hearing what she said, "If Flower wants to grow good, then it''s naturally to meet someone who cares about flowers. Didn''t you already meet her? Perhaps you can be glad that you''re already in the womb? "


    Hearing that, Bai Ling''s face immediately lit up: I understand, thank you Second Miss for your guidance!


    "Stand up. If there really is one, it''s not good to kneel." Bai Ling knew that what Chu Qinghuan said was just a hypothesis, but after hearing it she became excited, "This servant will accompany young miss to rest?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s room had never let anyone go, so Bai Ling had never served inside before, "No need, if you want to, you should go and serve inside the Listening Cloud Courtyard well, after all, father will definitely be resting there for a few days."


    Hearing that, Bai Ling left the room, Chu Qinghuan looked at the door that was gradually being closed, and the smile in her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Isn''t your Madame Song jealous? I wonder what it will be like to slap you with your own people.


    Bai Ling had been wandering around under her eyes everyday, so she found it very interesting just thinking about it.


    "We have to be careful. If we accidentally offend the princess next time, wouldn''t we die without a burial ground?"


    Although no one had heard the voice before, Chu Qinghuan did not panic. In the middle of the night, only Ji Fengye did not do anything to the person who had barged into his room.


    In the dead of night, a man and a woman alone.


    Chu Qinghuan looked at the person who suddenly appeared by her bedside, and lowered her voice: "I wonder why Prince is driving here?"


    A thousand-year-old lazily said, "Naturally, it''s to supervise the hundred officials ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan sneered, "The old thief''s study is not in the backyard."


    Ji Fengye, however, had a helpless look on his face, "Before I finish speaking, of course I will do so to supervise the hundred officials'' family members."


    Chu Qinghuan was speechless. In terms of thick skin, he naturally could not compare to Ji Fengye. Just as she was feeling guilty that she wasn''t as shameless as Ji Fengye, she felt his hand suddenly dig into her undergarment.


    "What are you doing!" Chu Qinghuan immediately exploded, "Prince, don''t forget that I''m still injured."


    His back was ice-cold, but Ji Fengye''s hand was unmoving. He used his palm to cover the wound and said in a deep voice: "If you''re so stupid next time, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Chu Qinghuan curled her lips in dissatisfaction. When had he ever been polite to him?


    But soon after, her body became light and she laid on his chest with her red lips facing Chu Jinxiu''s beautiful face, "Prince, what tricks are you playing now?"


    However, Ji Fengye placed both his arms under his head and laughed helplessly, "Little girl, don''t tell me that you really feel at ease because I have to scheme against you? Rest assured, the Regional Commander is back. "


    Relax? Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly in the bottom of her heart, how could she be at ease? He would suddenly barge into his room in the middle of the night. Every morning when she woke up, she would see if there was someone by his side who dared to let the thrush in. Even at night, her room would not let them in.


    This way, he was telling her not to worry? How ridiculous.


    As if unwilling to face such a Chu Qinghuan, Ji Fengye stretched out his hand and buried her head in his chest, but before long, he heard his snoring.


    In the Chi Lan Courtyard, the Nanny Luo saw that Zhu Yuan''s face was still as cold as ever, and the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but soften. If he doesn''t have you in his heart, then what''s the use of having you be anything good? "


    Zhu Yuan was not convinced, but he still lowered his voice and said, "But what''s so good about this girl? Even his appearance is just so-so, how is he worthy of the Prince? "


    The Nanny Luo let out a silent sigh. If that was the case, who in this world was worthy of being the Prince? But in the eyes of the Prince, and in the heart of love, so what if she was shameless and saltless?


    "You don''t even know about Nanny. Because she knew that she would participate in Grand Princess''s banquet, Prince actually killed seventy-three people from the Gu Province without a detailed examination, just to save that day''s time!"


    Without waiting for Nanny Luo to speak, Zhu Yuan said again: "Seems like my Assassin''S Building is on the same level as ours. In the end, Prince did not hold back for a single strike, and even now, the wound on his right arm has not fully healed. Or else, will that small viper still not be able to take care of it?"


    Nanny Luo could not help but frown when she heard this, "Prince was injured, but you weren''t injured! Second Miss Chu dares to rush over to save Grand Princess, but you did not do anything at that time. Miss Zhu Yuan is already enough, this is the only logic in the world, why are you making things difficult for yourself? "


    He never expected Nanny Luo to be so harsh, Zhu Yuan was immediately dumbfounded, he glanced at Nanny Luo angrily, and flew off.


    The Nanny Luo helplessly shook her head. In the end, she was still young and was guarding by her side, but if the Prince did not handle him well, it might become a hidden danger in the future.


    Thinking about it, a trace of killing intent flashed past Nanny Luo''s eyes, and in the end, it was just as she had guessed, Zhu Yuan could not be allowed to live!


    It was a good night to sleep. When Chu Qinghuan woke up, she realized that the person under him had still disappeared without a trace.


    When thrush came in to tidy up the bed for Chu Qinghuan, he saw a drop of blood on Chu Qinghuan''s clothes. He could not help but say in shock, "Princess, your wound has split open again?"


    After all, Yun Jianying''s medical skills could not be underestimated, but since she was acting, she naturally had to do it to the end. Chu Qinghuan''s daily diet was light, she did not even take a sip of tea. There was naturally no need to pay respects to the Old Mistress. Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but shake her head. Her month wasn''t even up and her wound hadn''t even opened yet.


    Forget it, being able to see Madame Song''s angry look today, Chu Qinghuan felt that she shouldn''t have missed it, "Go and invite Miss Peaches over, let her accompany me to the Listening Cloud Courtyard once."


    The scrawny man immediately understood what Chu Qinghuan meant and went to invite him in.


    After all, Peaches was a member of the Grand Princess Palace, if the First Madame was rude to the little miss instead of looking at the Buddhist Sangha, it would definitely spread to the ears of the Grand Princess at that time.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing that Chu Qinghuan had arrived, the Nanny Chen was immediately furious and wanted to stop him. Seeing that, Bi Tao was furious and shouted out: "How dare you block the road of a princess!"


    Nanny Chen had never seen Peaches before, so she did not know her origins either. Seeing her look at him, she could not help but sneer, "You dare to put on a front like the princess in the House of Generals? "Why don''t you take a piss and see what kind of status you have? We don''t welcome you here, scram as far as you can!"


    In the morning, Bai Ling was kneeling outside the Listening Cloud Courtyard door, saying that she was going to serve First Madame. Seeing this, Nanny Chen was enraged, and wanted to kick her out, but unexpectedly, Prime Minister coincidentally saw her, and even scolded him.


    When the Madam saw Bai Ling, she almost fainted. If she saw Chu Qinghuan now, wouldn''t she die from anger? She had just had a small labor, and the doctor had said to keep her calm or it would be bad for her health.


    When Nanny Chen heard this, she really wanted to surround her with Listening Cloud Courtyard like an iron bucket. But early in the morning, Old Mistress sent someone to deliver medicine.


    Now that he saw that Chu Qinghuan had arrived late, all of the Nanny Chen''s anger gathered together and exploded.


    When treating Chu Qinghuan, naturally, she did not feel the slightest bit of kindness, but this Nanny Chen did not know that disaster would come from the mouth, so these words were meant to take her life!

 C85

    "How dare you, how can The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate be so unruly, the princess is a member of the imperial family, how can you be so presumptuous? Kneel down! " She thought that Chu Qinghuan bringing her out was just to show off the Grand Princess''s grace, but unexpectedly, she met such an unsightly servant!


    Nanny Chen curled her lips and did not put the words of Bi Tao in her eyes. "Do you really think you are ¡­"


    "Bastard! Kneel down and beg for forgiveness!"


    Madame Song didn''t pay any attention to the voices outside at first, but the more she thought about it, the more familiar the voice became. She suddenly remembered that Palace Maid from the Grand Princess''s residence, didn''t he just happen to follow Chu Qinghuan back to his house?


    At first, she did not pay attention to it. She thought that Palace Maid had returned to the Grand Princess Palace, but she did not expect him to still be here, and that old fogey Nanny Chen, he''s really getting more and more muddled over time. She''s actually fighting with the people from the Grand Princess Palace!


    Thinking about it, the Madame Song could no longer sit still, and struggled to get up.


    However, the Nanny Chen did not know about it at all. Seeing that the Madame Song had come out, he stepped forward to support her and said, "Rest assured Madam, she''s just a nameless little slut, this servant will take care of it."


    "You, you ¡­" Madame Song felt so angry that she almost fainted. Seeing Nanny Chen''s proud look, she immediately slapped him, "You unsightly servant without a master in your eyes, I was actually blind enough to keep you by my side, get out of here!"


    "Madam, I ¡­" How am I wrong? Her mother was only an orphan girl, how could she compare to Second Miss? The young miss is your Direct Daughter, the niece of the palace''s Empress, and the young mistress of the Anping Marquis Palace. Nanny Chen did not understand, she only felt that she had been too kind, but had been treated like a cruel dog by Madam.


    Song Xiangyun was the Second Miss from the Anping Marquis Palace back then. However, the Nanny Chen did not expect that what she had said would make the Madame Song even angrier, "Drag this old thing out for me and beat him to death!"


    At first, Nanny Chen only thought that she was playing a part of the play with Madame Song, but after seeing that she was truly angered, she couldn''t help but become terrified, "Madam, please spare me!" Her snot and tears flowed down her face, making him look miserable.


    Chu Qinghuan watched coldly from the side, it seemed that Madame Song was surrounded by a bunch of godly people, she was so stupid that shshedid not even need to do anything. In her previous life, she had gotten into such a terrible situation, so he could only blame herself for being too stupid.


    ~ It is really hard on Madame Song, to rely on such a trusted aide all these years?


    "Qing Huan, don''t listen to this old thing''s nonsense. She''s lost her mind." When the old granny in the courtyard heard him, she immediately rushed out to support Nanny Chen and ruthlessly threw him onto the ground.


    "Humph, the tides have turned. After deducting our monthly allowance for so long, I, Old Woman Yue, have endured it for so long. Finally, I can see your retribution. The heavens are truly worthy of this!"


    "You ¡­" Just as Nanny Chen shouted out, the thick stick of Mrs. Yue fell to the ground, causing Nanny Chen to scream out in pain like a pig being butchered, "Madam, please save me!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s lips curled up into a smile. Seeing that Madame Song''s face was deathly pale, she couldn''t help but say softly, "Nanny Chen must be old. Mother, you shouldn''t punish her."


    Hearing Chu Qinghuan''s words, the Madame Song nodded his head, "You''re the sensible one, bring her ¡­"


    "Song Xiangyun, you black-hearted person, related to ¡­" Just like the last words of the Nanny Chen, the Madame Song''s smile suddenly stiffened on her face.


    "Madam, the staff has already been removed."


    Nanny Zhao looked at the lifeless body that was lying on the ground in the courtyard, and a look of regret flashed past her eyes. Nanny Chen was not done speaking just now!


    However, Madame Song resentfully said, "So be it, just give me a few taels of silver and I''ll bury you." Just as her voice fell, she felt her lower body becoming hot. Chu Qinghuan smelled the smell of blood and could not help but look at Madame Song''s clothes which had suddenly been stained with blood. She could not help but turn pale, "Mother, Mother, you ¡­ Nanny Zhao, quickly go get a doctor! "


    When Chu Jinxiu hurried over, the doctor had already written out a prescription for the medicine and was instructing Bai Ling: This pill needs to be boiled in flames, do not use the fire. Also, my lady should not get angry again for the next few days, if not, even the Great Firmament Deity will not be able to cure it.


    When she saw Chu Qinghuan, she became even more furious and suddenly rushed to Chu Qinghuan''s front and said fiercely: "What do you want to do in the end before you let go of this matter?"


    Perhaps it was because she was too frightened, but Madame Song fainted, still in deep sleep. Chu Qinghuan put away the soft cloth in her hand, cleaned her hands, and slowly said: "Elder sister, it is only right that I serve my parents, and mother''s body is unwell. Could it be that elder sister wants me to sing and dance to celebrate?"


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face became extremely ugly, "Chu Qinghuan, don''t go overboard!"


    Chu Qinghuan chuckled upon hearing this, "Since Big Sis is here, then let Big Sis serve mother. I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first."


    Chu Jinxiu looked at his unconscious mother and only wanted to slap Chu Qinghuan twice. However, when she saw the person behind her, she couldn''t help but swallow her anger, "Then princess, take care."


    Chu Qinghuan had yet to exit the room when she heard a sharp scream followed by the crisp sound of shattering porcelain.


    "Princess, it''s Bai Ling." Although he was only in the prime minister''s residence for three days, he was very clear about the relationship between the two.


    Sure enough, Bai Ling ran out of the room while crying with her arms crossed. However, her head was lowered and accidentally bumped into someone.


    "Xiang, Prime Minister!" Bai Ling immediately hid her hands behind his back, but she was not faster than Chu Siyuan by a step, she had already grabbed her right hand, and when she saw the red blisters on the back of her hand, she immediately became angry, "What is going on!"


    He was originally reading in his study room, and upon hearing that Madame Song was bleeding profusely from her lower body, he came over to take a look. However, he did not see Madame Song''s sorry state, but saw that the servant girl from last night had a pair of red eyes, and her hands were covered with red and white blisters.


    "Yes, it was this servant who accidentally broke the teacup."


    Chu Jinxiu walked out and when she saw Chu Siyuan, her eyes immediately reddened. "Father, Mother has always been thinking of Father."


    If it was last night, when Chu Siyuan heard these words, he would definitely be excited to see Chu Jinxiu like this, but after seeing Madame Song''s ugly state, how could he be moved?


    Looking at the person who was lying on top of him and allowing him to do whatever he wanted, Chu Siyuan suddenly had a plan.


    "You don''t have to come here anymore. You can go live in Mind Garden and recuperate from your injuries. Just let her rest well. " After saying this, he turned around and left.


    Chu Jinxiu was stunned in place. Her father had never shown him a face before, was she seeing things?


    Instantly, his The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate changed tremendously.


    First Madame''s trusted aide, the Nanny Chen, had been killed by the First Madame''s staff, and the position of the Nanny Chen had originally been replaced by that of the Nanny Zhao. Nanny Zhao was a solemn person, but it was extremely fair. All the female servants in the Listening Cloud Courtyard praised him, but they all quieted down.


    Under the lead of Nanny Zhao, everyone served their master wholeheartedly. In just half a month, most of Madame Song''s body had fully recovered, and her lower body was no longer red.


    But Old Mistress had to take over the gift from The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, it was just that Old Mistress''s daily energy was limited, and she had to instruct the Eldest Miss to take care of a lot of things. For a moment, the wind vane of The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was a mess.


    It was said that Prime Minister had called her big miss, but Old Mistress had given her face.


    Now that the Second Miss had been sealed off as a princess, and even though she had recuperated from her injuries, she lived in a secluded place.


    The servants in the Prime Minister''s residence were trying to figure out what to do. When they were about to stand in line, they saw that Madame Song had suddenly appeared in front of them. The flesh on her face seemed to have disappeared, and her smile had also disappeared.


    "Madam."


    "Un, is Master in the study room? I made some lotus seed soup for Master and brought it over for him to try. "


    manservant, who was waiting outside, was about to answer when he suddenly heard a laugh from inside. "Prime Minister, how much longer do you want? Your servant is already tired."


    When Madame Song heard this, she couldn''t help but think of half an hour ago, when she came to the small study room to look for the person, she saw a man and a woman on top of the desk ¡­


    Pushing the door open and entering, Madame Song was just about to speak when she saw Bai Ling, who had her back facing him, suddenly shout out. The chrysanthemum in her hand fell to the ground, "Madam, this servant greets Madam."


    Bai Ling immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Madame Song endured her anger and laughed coldly: "Looks like I have disturbed Prime Minister''s mood, just that the Lotus Seed Soup has failed, it''s not bad for Prime Minister to taste it!"


    Without waiting for Chu Siyuan to speak, Madame Song took her Nanny Zhao and quickly left. Bai Ling slowly stood up, picked up the box and scooped a bowl of lotus seed soup: "Prime Minister, have I angered Madam?"


    Chu Siyuan looked at the destroyed picture of the chrysanthemum and flower, and could not help but be angry, and did not extend his hand to receive the lotus seed soup, "You serve me, why do you care so much about her?"


    Chu Siyuan tossed the chrysanthemum image into a ball into the wastebasket with disgust. "Forget it, I''ll go out and relax. You can go back later."


    Bai Ling replied gently yes, but a trace of a smile flashed past her eyes. Indeed, just as Second Miss had said, her The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was probably the best day, but wasn''t this the best thing that could happen to him?


    Madame Song left in a hurry, and even complained to Nanny Zhao: "You told me to admit my wrongs, and I went. But look what he''s doing! She''s actually painting that slut. All these years, has he ever painted for me? "


    Nanny Zhao was at a loss for words. This Chen Jiu vinegar tasted really sour, but ¡­


    "Madam, Prime Minister is just trying to get her something new. She''ll be lost in a few days."


    Madame Song could not help but sneer, "Really? I think he''s enjoying it, he can do whatever he wants, didn''t Concubine Xian say he was sick? If you follow me into the palace, I want to see how long this The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate can last without me controlling it! "


    "Madam, you absolutely cannot do this. If it''s Old Mistress, she ¡­"


    Madame Song interrupted him, "Don''t worry, she''s already old, she can''t handle these things even if she wants to. Otherwise, why would she ask for Jin Xiu to help, it''s all because the servants will give me some face, right? That''s right, go to the Zilan Academy and call for Chu Qinghuan, tell her that the Concubine Xian misses her, and ask her to come to the palace to relieve her boredom. "


    "This... "Isn''t that good?" Nanny Zhao hesitated, but then was shouted at by Madame Song sternly: "What''s so bad about that, what''s so bad about that? Hurry up and go! "


    "Since that''s the case, mother, please wait for a moment. Allow me to pack some clothes, and I will follow mother into the palace."

 C86

    Inside the Warm Pavilion of the Misty Hall, the First Madame couldn''t sit still.


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of a smile. She really had some doubts about the reason why Xian Consort would let him enter the palace at this very moment.


    One was newly born Xiao Yuanzi, while the other was diagnosed to be more than two months pregnant. Is this news good news, or exciting for First Madame?


    "Even the Empress wasn''t paying attention. To ask for an imperial physician only now was really too negligent."


    Xian Consort smiled faintly, "What big sister said is true. It''s just that I have always had unstable periods, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. Back then, when Huai Yu''er was pregnant, she was in a coma. Who would have known that there is no sign at all right now? "


    Would the Xian Consort neglect this? It was a joke. The first three months of pregnancy were the most dangerous months of her life. Even though she was doted upon by Emperor Xuanwu, she had to be careful not to sail a ship for ten thousand years.


    "The descendants of dragons are so considerate to the Empress, they must be someone who will be extremely filial and obedient in the future. The Empress is blessed."


    Hearing that, Xian Consort could not help but smile at Chu Qinghuan, "I only wish to have a obedient little princess like you, so that I can be satisfied for the rest of my life."


    Madame Song''s mouth moved to say "The little prince is obedient ¡­" He was suddenly stuck in his throat, and only recovered from his shock after a long while, only to see Xian Consort and Chu Qinghuan talking and laughing, as if they really were mother and daughter.


    Xian Consort was pregnant, and so she was mentally exhausted, and not long after, she became tired. Seeing that, First Madame took her leave, and brought Chu Qinghuan to the side hall.


    Ting Yu accompanied Xian Consort into the palace and said softly, "Empress, Madame Song''s expression was very ugly just now."


    Xian Consort seemed to have anticipated this and laughed when she heard this: "Although she seems to have a merciful heart, in reality, her heart is the narrowest. This time, I purposely provoked her, how could she look good? All these years, the Prime Minister''s wife has always been a very impressive person. How would she know to lower her head and be a good person? "


    Ting Yu heard and nodded, "It''s just that Second Miss and Empress aren''t related to each other, does she understand what Empress means?"


    The corner of Xian Consort''s eyes flashed with a smile, "Blood relations are not the most reliable thing. Chu Xiang is her biological father, and what kind of love did she have with Lady Yun back then? So, she always wants to understand. "


    In the next few days, First Madame would accompany Xian Consort for a walk every day, or go to various concubines to have a talk with them, talking with them to relieve the boredom. It was just that Chu Qinghuan felt very bored, but because Xian Consort told him that she was going to be 30 years old, First Madame became twelve times more cautious, not letting him near the Xian Consort''s body.


    Sixth Prince Huangfu Yu? A trace of ridicule flashed past Chu Qinghuan''s eyes. It was fine if Sixth Prince didn''t want to offend a member of the royal family, but he didn''t want to offend the Sixth Prince. It was just that the Xian Consort seemed to have some shrewdness, perhaps only that idiot First Madame would think that she had his.


    In the hall, Ting Yu was combing Xian Consort''s hair. Xian Consort looked at the mirror and frowned, as if she had thought of something, "Why haven''t I seen Qing Huan today?"


    First Madame''s face changed slightly, it was just that she did not come with him today, why was Xian Consort paying so much attention to him? Chu Qinghuan, you really do not give up your evil intentions, it''s just that she had a smile on her face: "She can''t bear to be lonely in her child''s house, she was dragged out by the Princess Pingyang earlier this morning, she said that she wanted to look around to see the excitement of the palace."


    Hearing that, Xian Consort nodded her head, "I was careless. That''s right, she is around the same age as Qian Er, so I believe that there are some things that can be said.


    When the First Madame heard this, she could not help but look towards the yellow flower bush outside the fence. She smiled and said, "This ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Huangfu Yunqian suddenly felt that there were no movements at her side, and could not help but ask in astonishment.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, looked at Huangfu Yunqian and said softly: "Didn''t you say to bring me to see the chrysanthemums? Why did you suddenly come to the drill grounds? "


    "How do you know this is the drill grounds!" Huangfu Yunqian was surprised, but she immediately realized that her attitude was too bad, and laughed: What''s so good about chrysanthemums? If Queen Mother invites all the Empress s to admire the flowers and we bump into them, we would have to speak to them at the same time. Wouldn''t it be so depressing that we''d better go to the drill grounds to watch the excitement? "


    Carefully looking at Chu Qinghuan''s expression, until that delicate and pretty face lost its vigilance, Huangfu Yunqian carefully pulled her hand and said: "Don''t worry, there''s no danger in the drill grounds, and it''s extremely lively too. Follow me and take a look."


    Chu Qinghuan allowed her to pull him towards the arena, but when she saw the crowd of people, her clear eyes couldn''t help but narrow. Why, was this the reason why Huangfu Yunqian brought him here?


    "Fifth brother, seeing that I didn''t hit the bull''s-eye, I''ll ask you to go today ¡­" Sixth Prince laughed loudly. Looking at the Feather Arrow on the grass target, he slowly pulled the bowstring with his right hand.


    Just as Fifth Prince Huangfu Hua was about to speak, he heard a burst of laughter that sounded like silver bells ringing.


    "First Royal Brother, brother Third Brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, look who I''ve brought!" Huangfu Yunqian raised her hand and shouted, and for a moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on him.


    The Sixth Prince also couldn''t help but look in Huangfu Yunqian''s direction. The Feather Arrow in her hands suddenly left its bowstring and rushed straight towards Chu Qinghuan who was beside Huangfu Yunqian.


    "Be careful!"


    Two voices sounded out from the drill grounds. They all spoke out at the same time, but no one was able to stop the Feather Arrow.


    Sixth Prince, who usually did not care, had a frozen expression on his face. It was evident that he did not expect his arrow to miss its target and reach such a state.


    Huangfu Yunqian was already scared silly, standing there in a daze, but in a split-second, numerous thoughts flashed past her mind.


    Was Sixth Prince doing this accidentally, or did he discuss with Huangfu Yunqian and use this chance to kill him?


    Seeing that the Feather Arrow was about to hit her face, Chu Qinghuan hesitated whether she should retreat or get hit by the arrow. Instead, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the incoming Feather Arrow with two fingers.


    "What, is Second Miss scared silly?"


    Her voice carried a faint ridicule, but out of the corner of her eyes, Chu Qinghuan saw a smile on her face, as if she was sizing up that group of Feather Arrow.


    "Thank you, Prince, for saving my life." Chu Qinghuan then "reacted", her face was pale white, clearly showing that she was terrified.


    The First Prince and the others had already rushed over. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s pale face, they said gently, "Do you want to go and see Imperial Physician Xuan?


    Chu Qinghuan lightly patted her chest and slowly shook his head: "Thank you for the First Prince''s concern. It''s nothing serious, it''s just that ¡­ Your highness, I''m sorry to trouble you all, but it''s because of Qinghuan. "


    "Yeah, no one would have known that the princess and Qian Er would suddenly come here, it''s really a false alarm. Otherwise, wouldn''t my unintentional act be a sin?" Huangfu Yu still had lingering fear in his heart, yet his tone of voice was actually casual.


    "Yes, it was really a false alarm. If the Regional Commander does not appear, other than the flying insects and beasts under the Sixth Prince, wouldn''t there be another life, that would be perfect? "


    When Huangfu Yu heard this, he choked. Just as he was about to explain, he saw Ji Fengye''s brows raised, "This director is curious, if the person standing here is not the princess, but your majesty instead, doesn''t that mean that Sixth Prince''s unintentional act of killing the monarch?"


    Huangfu Yu''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face, and even Huangfu Jing was stunned there.


    Whether it was intentional or not, it was all the same. The same unforgivable sin!


    Chu Qinghuan also did not expect Ji Fengye to be fatal in a single blow, and only opened his mouth to speak, but Huangfu Yu was speechless. However, she was currently living in the Yi Lan Hall. If Sixth Prince didn''t look good, wouldn''t it be the mouth of the Xian Consort that held power?


    "In the end, it is Qing Huan who is in the wrong. If Prince has to blame Qing Huan, it is Qing Huan who must be blamed for disturbing the various princes."


    Hearing Chu Qinghuan''s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Just as the First Prince was about to open his mouth to ease the atmosphere, Ji Fengye suddenly laughed, "Innocent from killing, the dead are guilty? Even in my prison, there has never been such injustice. That''s why it''s so rare today? "


    The words that were about to leave Huangfu Jing''s mouth could not be uttered. He could not help but glance at Huangfu Yu, and in the end, he said softly, "This matter, it''s Sixth Brother''s fault anyway. It''s better to apologize to Qing Huan."


    Huangfu Yu''s face changed when he heard it. He had always been unruly and unruly in the capital, when had he ever met someone who apologized to him for something like this? However, just as his expression changed, he heard Ji Fengye''s cold laugh: "Apologize? The First Prince is truly kind-hearted. If this Supreme Commander were to be shocked, then no matter what we say, we would have to repay him with a tooth for a tooth. "


    Hearing that, Huangfu Yu''s face became even uglier, Huangfu Yunqian who did not dare to speak up jumped up, "You want her to shoot Sixth Brother''s arrow?"


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth slightly rose, this was clearly what he meant.


    "Even if Qinghuan agreed, Prince would still be powerless to help." Chu Qinghuan''s words drew the attention of everyone. Ji Fengye raised his eyebrows and slowly spoke: "I do not know how to ride a horse, even if Sixth Prince agrees, it would only be a joke. Prince should just make it a small matter."


    When Huangfu Yu heard this, his expression relaxed a little, "Earlier, scaring my cousin was my fault. Since my cousin doesn''t know how to shoot, why not ¡­"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know how to shoot, but I will teach you. You should also learn how to shoot when the Sixth Prince is off target. If he accidentally hit Sixth Prince, it could only be said that Sixth Prince''s luck was not good. This suggestion is very fair, what does Sixth Prince think? "


    Huangfu Yu''s words were interrupted, causing him to be unable to maintain a friendly relationship with Chu Qinghuan to be slightly angered. Hearing this, he became even more furious, but when he saw Ji Fengye''s unruly yet serious expression, he was unable to say anything.


    To the side, Fifth Prince Huangfu Hua had never said a single word since the beginning to the end. However, when he heard this, he slightly frowned, "Tutor, this ¡­"


    "Prince, this is too child''s play. Sixth Brother merely made an unintentional mistake, and he didn''t lose a single hair. If we follow the rules of the Prince, then what if we injure the Sixth Brother, wouldn''t that become a huge matter? "


    Huangfu Shu slowly shook his head, "Sixth Brother is young, why would he hurt your feelings?"


    Ji Fengye laughed softly when he heard this. He nodded at Huangfu Shu and said, "What Third Prince said makes a lot of sense. and Second Miss can also be considered cousins. Since the relationship between brother and sister is unbreakable, how about I make a suggestion? "


    Huangfu Shu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, he felt that Ji Fengye''s gaze was extremely terrifying, he wanted to refuse, but he could not do so. Ji Fengye slowly opened his mouth and said: "People say that the royal family is scheming, and they do not have any feelings for each other, but the princes have taught them, and they know what is called brotherly love. The previous two Japanese generals had nothing to do with reading, and just happened to see this sentence, so we can use it just fine today."


    Chu Qinghuan creased her beautiful eyebrows slightly, but she heard Ji Fengye say one word after another: "Brother, if there is anything you need, brother will be sorry for the trouble. Why is Third Prince doing this? "

 C87

    Huangfu Shu''s expression changed, his serene eyes looked straight at Ji Fengye, only to see the endless black in the amulet sand and sand, and the phoenix eyes within the amulet sand. His anger seemed to have been washed into the ocean like water, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "What, could it be that the Third Prince''s love for him in the past was fake?"


    When these words came out, even Huangfu Jing and Huangfu Hua''s face changed, Huangfu Yu''s expression became gloomy, Ji Fengye always had a table of intentions, but every single one of them was capable of asking a question, causing them to be tongue-tied and at a loss for words.


    However, Huangfu Shu frowned slightly when he was questioned, a helpless smile flashed across his handsome face, "Prince is joking, it''s just that I was thinking just now, Second Miss''s arm strength isn''t good, so I should stand as far away as possible. Since that''s the case, I shall take this arrow for Sixth Brother. "


    "Third Brother ¡­" Huangfu Yu immediately shouted. However, when he saw the curve of the corner of Ji Fengye''s lips move, a trace of gratitude flashed past his eyes.


    Chu Qinghuan watched coldly from the side and felt that Ji Fengye was truly terrifying. She had originally thought that Ji Fengye had merely wanted to help his vent his anger and teach him a lesson.


    After all, the reason behind the incident that happened in the Grand Princess Palace was none other than because the culprit was Huangfu Yunqian. The reason why Grand Princess gave him the title of princess with a few words was because of Emperor Xuanwu''s love for his. However, the biggest reason was because Emperor Xuanwu would not touch his little girl, and could only use the bestowment to pacify himself.


    And today, Huangfu Yunqian had intentionally lured him to the drill grounds, and the moment he had arrived, he had almost been killed. How could this be a coincidence? All these coincidences can be written into a book.


    It was just that Chu Qinghuan had thought about all sorts of things, but she never expected that Ji Fengye would actually do all sorts of things to Huangfu Shu, and now it was her turn to be stunned. Could it be that his actions were so obvious that Ji Fengye was able to see through some clues?


    "Focus, otherwise the Third Prince will be hurt later, it won''t be good." His ice-cold hand held onto his right hand, allowing Chu Qinghuan to slightly recover his wits. He saw that Huangfu Shu was standing thirty meters away, and because he was so far away, she was unable to clearly see what exactly Huangfu Shu''s expression was.


    However, deep down, her heart was in a state of despair. Huangfu Shu had never been on the chopping block before. This time, he would probably hate himself and Ji Fengye to death, right?


    However, no matter how much he hated her, it was impossible for his hatred to be that deep!


    "Big Brother, Tutor, he ¡­" Huangfu Yu was a little worried. If they had only taught Chu Qinghuan how to shoot arrows, but if they had decided to help, how could the Feather Arrow fly away?


    Huangfu Jing''s face was filled with worry, at that time when Sixth Brother almost shot Chu Qinghuan, he also wanted to shoot an arrow at his brother, but when he regained his senses, he was glad and disappointed.


    Thankfully, Chu Qinghuan was safe and sound, and the person who saved her beloved one was once again the Tutor and not him.


    When Tutor asked for an arrow to be returned, Huangfu Jing felt conflicted in his heart.


    Sixth Brother did not put the lives of others in his eyes. He hated them with deep hatred, especially the fact that the person who was injured was almost someone on the tip of his heart.


    However, it was fine if he couldn''t fire it, but just a joke was enough. If it really hit, even with the protection of Tutor, she would not be able to escape his punishment.


    Thinking to this point, Huangfu Jing could not help but glare fiercely at Huangfu Yu, "Isn''t it all because of you!?"


    Huangfu Yu only felt that First Royal Brother''s gaze was unfathomable, and just as he was about to argue, he grabbed his hand, only to see Huangfu Hua shaking his head, signalling him not to speak.


    This was the small training ground of the imperial palace, so there were no imperial guards training with them to ride and shoot. On the other hand, the members of Imperial Guards knew that Lin Muyan was leading a few newbies to practice riding and shooting, but no matter what happened here, they did not even spare him a glance, and all of the Imperial Guards were completely focused on practicing their archery. It was evident that they were well-behaved.


    "Third Prince, watch out. This arrow... Let Second Miss try her hand first. "


    Hearing Ji Fengye''s words, Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh. The Feather Arrow in her hands flew out and shot towards the ground.


    Huangfu Shu was shocked upon hearing this, he had thought that he could stop his life, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, his face suddenly turned ugly, and at the same time, he cursed Ji Fengye. When he saw that Chu Qinghuan''s arrow had actually hit the ground, and the Feather Arrow had not even flown ten meters away, he could not help but narrow his eyes, and asked: "How about this arrow is owed to you?


    Ji Fengye could hear his shallow smile, and he felt that the strands of hair hanging by his ears seemed to be deliberately making trouble. She heard himself chuckling, "There''s no need."


    Huangfu Shu''s mind couldn''t help but tremble when he heard this, he only felt that in the distance, Chu Qinghuan was looking at him with a cold gaze.


    However, Ji Fengye slowly let go of his hand and laughed softly, "Girl, this will depend on you."


    Chu Qinghuan only saw Ji Fengye slowly walking away from the place out of the corner of his eye, as if he was going to watch Lin Muyan train his Imperial Guards.


    Watching Ji Fengye leave, Huangfu Yu heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately Tutor left."


    Ji Fengye''s archery skill was famed for its reputation, and was even better than that of the Great Zhao and Arrow God last year. If he was by Ji Fengye''s side, people would be worried to death.


    However, the Fifth Prince only frowned upon hearing this. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s actions, he only felt that it was strange, even though he looked like a person who could not shoot at all, the height of his arms was extremely precise, as though he was a marksman on a battlefield, and also as if he had obtained the essence of the Tutor.


    The bowstring was like a full moon, just as Fifth Prince was about to say something to interfere with it, he saw the Feather Arrow flying straight towards Huangfu Shu with a swoosh!


    Huangfu Yunqian watched on dumbfoundedly at the side, only that her arm was suddenly in pain. She could not help but turn her head to see that Huangfu Wushuang had appeared out of nowhere with a face full of anxiety, and her left hand was pinching her arm tightly.


    "Big Sister Wushuang, let go!"


    Huangfu Yunqian felt pain and wanted to pry open his hand, but she felt that Huangfu Wushuang''s long nails seemed to have dug into her own arm. Someone beside him had let out a long breath, causing Huangfu Wushuang''s hand to suddenly loosen.


    "Thank you, Second Miss, for showing mercy."


    Hearing that, Huangfu Yunqian looked over, only to see that her big brother Third Brother did not have a Feather Arrow stuck into his body, but was holding a strand of hair in his hand.


    Chu Qinghuan seemed to have just recovered her senses. Looking at Huangfu Shu''s expression which didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile on his face, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    That arrow, if it was just a little bit more, she would be able to take this person''s life. She knew that Huangfu Shu''s martial arts were not low, but living a heavy life was not easy for her! Now that he was in the dark and Huangfu Shu was in the light, he would take advantage of this opportunity to take''s life ¡­ It''s not impossible.


    However, it was impossible!


    It was true that Ji Fengye could excuse him, but the moment that grudge arose in Emperor Xuanwu''s heart, it would be extremely difficult for him to take revenge in the future.


    With the Feather Arrow in her hands, she could faintly hear the children of millions of worlds that she had never seen before crying and complaining to her about the coldness of the Infernal Realm.


    A teardrop suddenly appeared in the corner of his eyes. As the teardrop fell onto the back of his hand, it chilled down to the bone. Chu Qinghuan put down the bow and arrow in his hand and turned to leave.


    "That was close!" Huangfu Yu and the others surrounded Huangfu Shu. Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes were filled with worry, and he said softly, "If something bad were to happen to Third Brother, wouldn''t that make me ¡­ "Are we worried?"


    Huangfu Shu shook his head and laughed, "Isn''t this fine? It''s just that next time, it''s better for Sixth Brother to be more careful, otherwise, if Second Miss learned the art of riding and shooting, I really won''t have the chance to drink Sixth Brother''s wine again. "


    Huangfu Yu felt a little awkward when he heard this, and said repeatedly: "I will use the best wine to calm Third Brother down. Big Brother, what are you looking at? We''ll go drink together. "


    Originally, he planned to compete with his brothers in strength, but after encountering such a situation, Huangfu Yu did not have the mood to do so.


    Huangfu Jing watched as his fianc¨¦e left, and when he heard his brother''s call for help, he immediately retracted his gaze and left the drill grounds together with the others.


    However, not far away, the corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth flashed with a trace of a smile.


    "Little girl, you''re quite smart."


    These words were said without any heads, but when Lin Muyan heard it, he frowned. The bronze mask covered up his expression, so he could not make out what kind of expression it was.


    "Mu Yan, give these few to Wei San to train with. They''re a good seedlings."


    Wei San was a professional secret guard, and the difference between him and Lin Muyan, who was only second to the commander of Imperial Guards, was that he knew nothing at all.


    Being trained by Wei San, this meant that these newbies who had only joined the Imperial Guards for less than a month, would probably end up like the hidden guards and never return.


    One of them obviously knew something, so he revealed a face of joy. However, before that smile could reach his eyes, he heard a mocking laugh, "There''s no need for that. Go back to where you came from."


    Hearing that, Lin Muyan nodded his head, he had suffered greatly, and Imperial Guards was even more so, he was so happy, and so much so that his own subordinates ¡­ He couldn''t do it either!


    One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a devil.


    The chrysanthemum in his hand had already been torn to shreds, and Chu Qinghuan''s mood had slowly calmed down. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was not on guard against someone grabbing her shoulder.


    "What do you want next time, second cousin?"


    Seeing that playful and disrespectful face, Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly, "Next time, I won''t be so soft-hearted. Concubine Xian has always been a wise man, she will definitely uphold justice."


    She thought that the person who came was Ji Fengye, but unexpectedly, it was Sixth Prince Huangfu Yu. She immediately retracted her anger, but her laughter carried a trace of ridicule, "Sixth Prince has stirred up such a disaster, shouldn''t we get out of the palace and get drunk? Why would he appear here? "


    After Huangfu Yu heard this, he was stunned, but then he laughed: "Second Cousin knows me very well." His words were ambiguous, causing Chu Qinghuan''s face to immediately change.


    She knew about Huangfu Yu''s character, but to speak in such a grand manner, that was too obvious, and it was even misunderstood by Huangfu Yu as being someone who belonged to Chu Jinxiu.


    "I, Qing Huan, am not worthy of the title. I just hope that Sixth Prince will be able to take on some responsibilities in the future. Don''t be a turtle hiding in its shell!"


    Hearing that, the smile on Huangfu Yu''s face turned stiff, but seeing the lecherous look on his face, he couldn''t help but be annoyed. He had only turned around to go to the Yi Lan Palace to retrieve the few jars of good wine that he had hidden, but unexpectedly, he had met Chu Qinghuan here. He had wanted to apologize, after all, this matter was his own fault.


    It was just that Huangfu Yu never expected his to call him a turtle that had its head shrank! What a great Second Miss of the Prime Minister''s house, what a great Princess Qinghuan. He didn''t know that other than that little wild cat, there was such an interesting one in the Prime Minister''s house.

 C88

    The second day, Xian Consort was eating when she saw a worried look on First Madame''s face as she walked in. She immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, "This official''s wife is too disrespectful to even acknowledge her. I will definitely punish her when we get back."


    Xian Consort frowned slightly, and asked with some confusion: "Ting Yu, aren''t you going to help elder sister up? What was going on? His perfectly fine sister had actually kneeled down? "Could it be that the embroidery ¡­"


    Hearing that, First Madame''s face became even more unsightly, she did not expect Xian Consort to pull the matter onto her precious daughter, and immediately said: "Empress, this subject only found out this morning, Qing Huan, that little girl was actually angry on the school field, she thought Sixth Prince almost hurt her, and in the end she actually almost shot Third Prince!"


    First Madame''s face was filled with guilt, but at the same time, he was overjoyed. She was worrying about how to find Chu Qinghuan''s fault, but there was such a great opportunity for his to offer it to him. It was only right that this little hoof was short of life, and it actually dared to take action against Third Prince.


    One must know that Xian Consort only had one son, Sixth Prince, and she had always doted on him a lot.


    Sure enough, when Xian Consort heard this, she frowned and did not open her mouth to continue speaking: "This official originally planned to bring her to apologise to Empress, but her figure disappeared very early in the morning. I still cannot find her, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Putting down the jade slip in her hand, Xian Consort said softly, "Elder sister, you don''t need to worry. It''s just a child''s play, it''s all Yu''er''s fault. I already knew about this matter last night. Yu-er even said that she was very thin-skinned, and apologized to her cousin for being too embarrassed. She told me to apologize to her. It was also only because of Qing Huan that she was generous and didn''t mind such a small matter. She even said that she was reckless and wanted to apologize to Imperial Concubine and Third Prince. In the end, I said that I wanted to accompany her, and coincidentally, the Imperial Concubine also sent someone over. They talked about what happened yesterday, and actually apologized to Qing Huan on behalf of the Third Prince. "


    The more First Madame listened, the paler her face became. In the end, a cold sweat flowed down her forehead and she only heard Xian Consort say, "Qing Huan refused in every way possible, but in the end, I still accepted the apology. As for why she disappeared early in the morning, it was someone from the Grand Princess Palace just now. They said that the Grand Princess had been bored for the past few days and wanted to chat with Qing Huan, so I made the decision to send her to the Grand Princess Palace.


    Feeling a gentle hand on her arm, First Madame suddenly raised her head. She saw a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    "It just so happens that I''ve eaten a little too much in the morning. Elder sister, do you have time to accompany me for a walk? The autumn scenery of the Imperial Garden is also very beautiful. It can ease my mood and help the little princess grow."


    How could the First Madame dare to reject? She only felt that his cousin seemed to have escaped his control, and that these few sentences were like insinuations. It was as if she was the one who had caused Xian Consort to be in a bad mood!


    "Yes." Even though First Madame said yes, she was still complaining in her heart. It was just that when the palace doors were locked at night, even if she wanted to, she could not find out what had happened. In the end, early in the morning, she went to investigate what had happened at the drill grounds, and after knowing the cause and effect, she thought for a long time, and finally thought that her excuse would work, so she came to Xian Consort to report on Chu Qinghuan, but unexpectedly, she was caught off guard by that little bastard.


    Furthermore, not only did Xian Consort not blame him, the Noble Consort Chen did not blame him either.


    First Madame felt extremely aggrieved from the bottom of her heart. Furthermore, she didn''t even use her breakfast early in the morning, so she still had to accompany Xian Consort to the imperial garden to admire the scenery ¡­


    First Madame didn''t know that as soon as she looked at the scenery, it took her four hours. She was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back, and she immediately understood Xian Consort''s actions.


    The Xian Consort was supporting Chu Qinghuan!


    "Princess, please wait. Grand Princess is drawing in the art studio."


    The Grand Princess adored Dan Qing, and was an expert in the art of women. Chu Qinghuan was aware of that, and Grand Princess needed peace and quiet the most when he was painting, so he could not be disturbed even by such a huge matter.


    She remembered when Emperor Xuanwu had passed away in his previous life, when the Grand Princess was painting in his art studio. Finally, the bell inside finally rang, and when Palace Maid, who was serving him, went in to see that Grand Princess was actually spitting blood and fainting inside the art studio.


    The majority of the books in the study were Buddhist scriptures. Chu Qinghuan casually took a few glances, and in the end, her eyes landed on a nameless green book. Just as she was about to extend her hand to grab it, she heard someone behind her say, "You can''t touch that book."


    Chu Qinghuan was shocked upon hearing this, and her heart instantly filled with guesses. Could it be that the Grand Princess had invited him here to chat, precisely because she agreed to Huangfu Jing''s request?


    Amongst the princes and princesses, the Grand Princess and the First Prince had the deepest relationship, it was not impossible for Huangfu Jing to ask the Grand Princess to help him.


    With different thoughts running through her mind, Chu Qinghuan slowly lowered her hand, turned, and bowed. "Qing Huan greets the First Prince."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Huangfu Jing reached out his hand to support his but Chu Qinghuan dodged it. A look of awkwardness flashed across his face, and he thought to himself, "There''s no need to be so uncourteous between us, hurry up and get up."


    Chu Qinghuan sighed silently in her heart. Back then, in order to make the person before her fall for her heart, she had spent a lot of effort. Now that she had returned, she had never thought about using any methods. Yet Huangfu Jing had feelings for him, the heavens would really joke around with him. However, this joke wasn''t funny at all.


    "The First Prince said that this book cannot be touched, but I wonder why?"


    The cover of the book was slightly shiny. Clearly, this book had been browsed through a lot.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s face filled with curiosity, Huangfu Jing hurriedly explained, "I don''t know the reasons either. It''s just that a few years ago, when I was at royal sister''s place, I wanted to flip through this book, but was scolded by royal sister. royal sister''s temper has always been weird, so it''s best not to touch her. "


    After saying this last sentence, even Huangfu Jing couldn''t help but lower his voice.


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips curled up slightly as she laughed. Under the Empress Liu''s control, Huangfu Jing had always avoided women. In his previous life, one of the closest people to Huangfu Jing was the Grand Princess Huangfu Yunfeng, while the other was himself.


    She was really curious, was it because Empress Liu had miscalculated and allowed Grand Princess to participate in Huangfu Jing''s growth, or did Emperor Xuanwu plan to find a good backer for Grand Princess and appoint an heir for Great Zhou?


    "Is the First Prince not afraid that the Grand Princess will be angered by your words?"


    When Huangfu Jing heard this, an awkward smile flashed across his face as he explained, "As long as you don''t tell me, this royal sister will not know."


    "What if Qing Huan informs the Grand Princess in order to curry favor with him?"


    Huangfu Jing''s expression did not change, his expression was as gentle as ever, as though he was deep in love, "Even so, I will accept it. royal sister, whether you want to beat me or punish me, I will take responsibility. "


    Chu Qinghuan had originally only wanted to joke around, but to think that Huangfu Jing would actually climb up the stairs and say such words. She instantly became vigilant as she understood most of the reasons behind Grand Princess''s invitation to her, and just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was suddenly hugged from behind.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have used up so much of her mental energy to curry favor with him in her previous life. This hug of Huangfu Jing''s had exceeded Chu Qinghuan''s expectations, and she wanted to struggle free, but she was simply unable to do anything about it.


    "First Prince, please let go."


    She didn''t want to use tricks on someone she owed.


    Huangfu Jing, however, did not notice the iciness in Chu Qinghuan''s tone. He only felt that she was shy, and said a little tighter, "I have always had a bad luck, but after I saw you, I felt that we were fated to meet each other in my previous life. At that time, you risked your life to save mine, I have always kept that in mind. Yesterday, Sixth Brother was so reckless that he almost shot you. I wanted to shoot him as an arrow to avenge you, but there are too many helplessness in the royal family. "It''s a good thing that you''re fine, it''s a good thing that you''re fine ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, he murmured softly. Chu Qinghuan slowly lowered her arm that was lifted up, the golden needle between his fingers piercing into the abdomen of his fingers.


    When she first came to save him on the cliff, it was only to repay the debt she owed Huangfu Jing from her previous life. She had already thought of a way out, so even if Ji Fengye didn''t save her, she would still be safe and sound.


    Yesterday, whether it was intentional or not, Huangfu Yu had schemed against him with that arrow, and even thought of the consequences, so even if Ji Fengye did not participate, she would definitely take revenge on him sooner or later.


    But...


    The person behind him said that he liked her, but there was too much helplessness within the imperial family. He saw himself in danger, but he did not even make a move to avenge himself, and he was not even as fond as Ji Fengye, who had been using him all this time.


    How much was worth it for him to respond to?


    "First Prince, Qing Huan''s status is so low that she is not worthy of being the prince''s prince. Qing Huan acted as if she did not hear what he said, I hope you can let go."


    Hearing the first sentence, Huangfu Jing felt that it was Chu Qinghuan who was bashful, but hearing the last two sentences, his expression immediately changed, and he quickly pulled Chu Qinghuan over, "How can you pretend you didn''t hear it? "How can you ¡­"


    As she landed on the thick carpet, a muffled sound could be heard. Chu Qinghuan looked at the person who had suddenly appeared and couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows slightly. "Why is Prince here all of a sudden?"


    Ji Fengye laughed softly and said: "In this world, even the Jade Dew Underworld''s Regional Commander would choose to go, let alone this small princess'' palace. Could it be that the princess despises me for spoiling your good fortune? "


    What a big tone, a blue sky falling into the underworld.


    But... Good? Was being entangled by Huangfu Jing a good thing too? If it was his previous life, how good would it be to have Huangfu Jing save him, maybe he would also have deep feelings for him, maybe he would fall in love with him, and there would not be so much regret and hatred, but where did all these ifs and ifs come from?


    She had only come here for revenge. This love had nothing to do with her, so it was definitely not a good thing.


    "What a useless fellow. It seems like the princess isn''t satisfied with this disciple of our Regional Commander." He was the Tutor, and could be considered Huangfu Jing''s master.


    Chu Qinghuan did not say anything, seeing that there was not the slightest movement from the art studio, she couldn''t help but think that there was some kind of mechanism set up in the art studio in Grand Princess, so that they could hear the movements outside. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Ji Fengye stopped her, "Princess doesn''t like this Regional Commander''s disciple, I wonder if you would like this Master of yours?"

 C89

    Was Ji Fengye teasing him, or teasing him?


    "Come and take a look at my painting. How about it?"


    Chu Qinghuan allowed the Grand Princess to pull him into the art studio, and when she saw the painting on the wall, her eyes revealed a look of shock.


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is the scene of the osmanthus flower feast. Did I draw you ugly?"


    How could that be? On the giant scroll, almost everyone showed up, a pained smile could be said to be a vivid image, even the best court painter she had ever seen didn''t have this kind of ability. It was able to draw dozens of court ladies agilely, even with clothes and accessories.


    "I, Qing Huan, am impressed by Grand Princess''s talent." Chu Qinghuan was very clear on the sincerity of these words.


    The corner of Grand Princess''s mouth widened into a smile when he heard this, "Since you like it, then I''ll give it to you." It was as if he was just giving away a plaything, but how could a plaything from a Grand Princess residence be given away so casually? In the past, which one of those gifts hadn''t been precious?


    Chu Qinghuan was slightly surprised, she raised her eyes and looked at Grand Princess in puzzlement, "Grand Princess, this ¡­"


    Seemingly seeing through Chu Qinghuan''s thoughts, the Grand Princess smiled slightly, "This is for you, take it.


    Chu Qinghuan no longer refused it. Bi Yao had already brought the Palace Maid to retrieve the scroll, "Let''s go to the Golden Jade Temple and have Miss Jin put it on, we can directly send it to the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Bi Yao''s hands froze for a moment when she heard this, then she nodded and said, "This servant understands."


    The Grand Princess held Chu Qinghuan''s arm and walked outside, "I heard that you expended a lot of effort to make the embroidery for the Old Mistress s back then.


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan laughed lightly, "Grand Princess is blooming at the moment, Qing Huan feels that it would be better to use some chrysanthemum Morning Ointment. The weather today is not bad, when night falls, Qing Huan picked the morning oil, and it will be delivered to Grand Princess tomorrow."


    "I know that the morning fat on the Lotus Blossom Leaves is pretty good, but I really didn''t know that the chrysanthemum flower actually had morning fat."


    Chu Qinghuan pursed her lips into a smile and softly explained: "The lotus flowers can come out from the mud without a blemish, so the morning fat is naturally excellent. The chrysanthemum flowers are slightly inferior, but the chrysanthemum flowers'' bright eyes are more effective than the lotus flowers in nourishing their health.


    "Oh? "So that''s how it is. I have seen too much of it." The Grand Princess was full of interest as he looked at Chu Qinghuan with interest. "It''s boring for me to be by myself, why don''t I pick the morning fat with you tonight?"


    Chu Qinghuan was startled but still hesitated slightly when she heard this. "Grand Princess, collecting morning fat would consume a lot of mental energy, so don''t be bored. You should just leave Qing Huan alone there."


    naturally would not refute the Grand Princess. Furthermore, since the Grand Princess had spoken, it would be useless for him to refute it himself. Chu Qinghuan understood very well, and as expected, when the Grand Princess heard it, she helplessly shook his head and laughed: "What, are you afraid that I will go back on my words?"


    "How could that be?" Chu Qinghuan laughed softly. She followed Grand Princess to the chrysanthemum garden to admire the chrysanthemums, but Grand Princess had never asked about the First Prince''s matter. She seemed to understand the result, and did not seem to care about it.


    "What did you say?" In the past few days, Embroidery has been sick? "


    First Madame''s face was gloomy, but Nanny Zhao was not anxious at all, she slowly said, "Madam, don''t worry, Big Miss only had the chills occasionally, it is not serious, it is just that Big Miss is sick, and the matters in the residence are currently handled by Old Mistress."


    "She is an old woman, how can she have such vigor? Since she''s willing, then I''ll just let her be. Let''s see just what kind of tricks she can come up with. " First Madame had a disdainful look on her face. It had been more than fourteen years since she had taken charge of the mansion, and Old Mistress was after all already old enough.


    "When the time comes, I''ll wait for her to beg me."


    Hearing this, Nanny Zhao''s face did not change, as though nothing could surprise her, "Madam, the Old Mistress does not care anymore, there are many things that the Concubine Liu can take care of."


    "That slut Liu Wanyan, she actually dares to oppose me!"


    Immediately after, there was a crisp sound. First Madame accidentally brought a tea cup filled with golden flowers from an Ru brothel to the ground, instantly breaking the ground into pieces.


    The Nanny Zhao did not try to dissuade him and continued, "There is one more thing. A letter came from the Second Old Master saying that he will be back in two days with Third Young Master, Fourth Miss and Fifth Young Master."


    "What!" First Madame''s face suddenly changed, she stood up and trembled, "Isn''t he only able to report back to the capital next year? Now that Chang Jinyue brought her precious daughter and son back, could it be that she is here to fight for power with me? "


    Nanny Zhao was silent at the side. She only watched First Madame walk around for a while before saying: "Madam, Second Old Master is not in the capital after all. Second Wife probably came back to report back to the capital to take care of some tasks."


    First Madame snorted when he heard it, "A little? Don''t forget, Chang Jinyue is Old Mistress''s niece. Even though Second Old Master is a concubine, she values Old Mistress more than anything else. Having a puppet like that is naturally much better than me, her daughter-in-law. Why do you think that after so many years of being married, the Second Old Master has never split it up? "


    Nanny Zhao looked at him and said in his heart, "They are the Old Mistress''s orators and the bustling of everything. The Chu Family family''s businesses cannot be divided."


    "Pfft!" The First Madame sneered, "You can''t part with your family? Then why did the Old Master split up with his brother? Wasn''t it the Old Mistress who left Chang Jinyue to hinder me? Right now, looking at how chaotic the situation is, we want to make use of this opportunity to support them. "


    No, she definitely wouldn''t allow this kind of situation to occur! First Madame suddenly felt a deep sense of danger, not only from the entire family of the Second Old Master, but also from that stepdaughter of Chu Qinghuan who had escaped her control.


    "How is Bai Ling now?"


    When the Nanny Zhao heard this, she was slightly startled, but immediately said: "I have been waiting in the study room quietly for the past few days."


    "Calm down?" When the First Madame heard this, she carefully mulled over these two words before suddenly slapping him across the face with her palm, "The reason I asked you to stay in my residence was to help me monitor the size of my residence. If that lowly bastard is safe and sound, then the world would be at peace!"


    Nanny Zhao covered his face and took a step back. She felt his face swiftly swell but did not say a word. After a long time, she heard First Madame say: "Go back and pack up. I''ll go home today."


    Nanny Zhao was startled upon hearing this, she couldn''t even wait the whole night?


    "But, Second Miss is still ¡­ have not returned to the palace. "


    When First Madame heard this, a trace of disgust flashed past her eyes. She was proficient in all kinds of embroidery, such as zither, chess and painting, and had always wanted to connect with the line with Grand Princess without any success, but unexpectedly, this girl had unintentionally taken advantage of her.


    When he thought about how his precious daughter had actually been imprisoned because of Chu Qinghuan, First Madame became extremely furious. Just as he was about to roar in anger, he heard Gong''e''s voice from outside, "Madam, Empress has something to discuss with you, please move."


    Hearing that, First Madame took a deep breath and said, "I''ll be right there." Then, he lowered her voice as she told Nanny Zhao, "Quickly go back and prepare. Tell the Grand Princess Palace to accompany Grand Princess for a few more days before returning to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest."


    Nanny Zhao nodded in agreement. First Madame naturally went to the Hall of Endless Tide, but the moment she entered, he saw a tear-filled look in the corners of Xian Consort''s eyes, as her eyes turned slightly red and swollen.


    "What happened to Empress? Weeping during pregnancy is not good for the next generation. Ting Yu, how did you take care of Empress?


    Ting Yu''s face became gloomy upon hearing this, and said softly: "Madam, just now, I received news from the residence that the old lady is severely ill, the Empress and servants are all in the palace, but are unable to deliver the medicine, I hope Madam can help out a little!"


    When First Madame heard this, her eyes lit up. She was just thinking of an excuse to leave the palace and return home, but now Xian Consort''s mother, Liu Old Mistress, was suddenly gravely ill. This was an excellent opportunity.


    Just by looking at Xian Consort''s sad appearance, how could First Madame dare to reveal her thoughts? She hurriedly advised: "Don''t worry Empress, your aunt will be blessed by the heavens."


    Hearing that, Xian Consort suddenly grabbed onto First Madame''s hand, and said: "Elder sister, I am trapped in the palace, so even if mother is sick, I cannot treat her. I just hope that elder sister can help sister visit her mother on account of the blood relation, and say that her unfilial daughter is very good in the palace, she doesn''t have to worry about me."


    As he spoke, another stream of tears flowed out.


    First Madame hurriedly replied: "Chenqie will go visit the old granny right now. You and I are related to the sisters, why do you need to be so formal? Ting Yu, quickly bring some hot water over. Empress''s eyes are already swollen. "


    First Madame quickly left. Ting Yu carefully placed the soft cloth on her eyes and said softly, "Empress, why do you need to use an old lady as a excuse? It''s just to find a reason for her to go back, so why do you have to go through so much trouble? "


    Feeling warmth on her cheeks and eyes, Xian Consort laughed softly. "If she wasn''t serious, how would she believe me? "Also, my mother is really sick. It is also true that she talks about my daughter being unfilial every day."


    It was not easy for the old lady Madame Liu to drag her daughter by herself. Originally, Empress wanted to negotiate a marriage with her, and she already had someone she liked, but after the old lady heard what Anping Marquis said, she ignored his intentions and forcefully brought the Empress into the palace.


    From the first daughter to the present Xian Consort, no one could understand the difficulties and dangers behind it better than Ting Yu. Hateful, but the old lady said that Empress was an ungrateful bastard and did not take into consideration their relationship.


    But even though the Empress has the honor of being pampered by the Emperor, isn''t that pampering for the sake of his virtuous and virtuous character? If the Empress was overjoyed, she would lose her Holy Pet in the next moment.


    "Empress, you ¡­"


    "Go and invite Sixth Prince over. I have something to explain to him."


    Hearing that, Ting Yu was startled, but immediately understood, "This servant will go right away."


    When the news of First Madame leaving the palace spread to the Grand Princess''s residence, Chu Qinghuan was in her study playing chess with him.


    Chu Qinghuan reached out to grab the chess pieces, but when she heard the word "go home", he heard a crisp sound. Go home? Prime Minister''s Mansion, had never been her home, had it?

 C90

    "Old Mistress, Concubine Xian has entrusted his wife to say hello to you. It''s just that she''s in too much of an inconvenience in the palace. I hope that Old Mistress does not take offense to her."


    Nanny Zhao had already handed over all the gifts, and ordered Nanny Lin to take them away, "Sorry for troubling you, Empress. It''s just that you travelled a long distance and just returned from that mansion, it''s better that you go back and rest first."


    First Madame replied respectfully: "Thank you Old Mistress for your concern, but my body is fine. It''s just that I saw my aunt was severely ill and did not have any children to pour soup for me. I''m really worried for her."


    She knew very well what kind of trash Xian Consort''s mother was. Back then, she wanted to fight her way into the circle of noblewomen in the capital, but she was just a country bumpkin, with just her daughter, she wanted to join the upper echelons of the capital. It was too wishful thinking.


    It was not only the Madame Liu, but her own relatives.


    "Now that I''m old, I can''t bear the torment anymore. It''s better for me to stay home and take care of my illness."


    First Madame heard this for a long time, and her heart suddenly went cold. Could it be that Old Mistress found out about something? If that wasn''t the case, why would she suddenly say such a thing? Or was the Old Mistress beating him, and she really did not want to let go of the authority in her hands? Her mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, she was in a mess, but in the end she asked: "Why didn''t Fuer accompany Old Mistress to chat?"


    She first went to the Song Palace to see the Concubine Xian''s mother, Old Lady Liu. When First Madame returned, it was already early in the morning, but she was still a little unsettled that Chu Jinfu wasn''t there to accompany the Old Mistress.


    "Fuer wasn''t feeling well today, so she didn''t come over."


    First Madame heard this and nodded, but did not say anything else. Old Mistress''s heart was unavoidably heavy. She instructed Nanny Lin, "When you go back, bring the boiled chicken soup to the Rain Tower, you must watch until that girl finishes it."


    First Madame was concerned about Second Wife''s matters, and did not take these words to heart. After a while, when she saw that Nanny Lin was not around, only she and Old Mistress were in the room, and she suddenly came to a realization and asked: "Old Mistress, sister-in-law is coming back soon. My wife wants to take the Dawn Garden from the east ¡­"


    "I''ve already given the orders for this matter. I''m a bit tired, so go back and rest today. Come back tomorrow. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing Old Mistress''s tired face, First Madame did not dare to delay any longer. In her heart, she vaguely understood that tomorrow''s visit would be related to the matter of the sect master. She could not help but rejoice, but her expression also relaxed a lot.


    Not long after, the Nanny Lin quietly returned. Looking at the Old Mistress who was dozing off with her eyes closed, she softly said, "Old Mistress, why don''t we go inside and rest?"


    Old Mistress shook for a moment before opening her eyes, "Did Fuer drink the chicken soup?" When she thought about Madame Song''s performance just now, Old Mistress was already angry in her heart.


    Both of them were meat that had fallen from the sky. Chu Jinxiu was injured and sick, and Madame Song wanted to stick her body up to her, but Fuer that girl, had never ignored him, as if she was her own child.


    The Nanny Lin replied softly, with a faint smile, "Didn''t you drink it? She originally wanted to say that she couldn''t drink it, but then Young Master Qiao Yun came to take a pulse and said that it was only because of the chicken soup that blood could be replenished, so she obediently drank it. "


    "Replenishing Qi ¡­" Suddenly, he grabbed onto Nanny Lin''s hand and asked: "Tell me, did Yun Jianying notice something?"


    Nanny Lin felt pain in his wrist, but she did not dare hide it when she saw Old Mistress''s serious expression, and said softly: "I''m afraid Young Master Yun saw it." Feeling another pain on his wrist, Nanny Lin hurriedly added, "Just looking at Young Master Yun''s expression, I guess he won''t tell anyone else."


    Old Mistress slowly released her hand after hearing what she said. She muttered as if she believed her, "It''s best if you don''t, otherwise I definitely won''t let him off that easily."


    Nanny Lin''s heart shivered when she heard this. Indeed, the fifth young miss in her heart was the most important. After all, she was her granddaughter who had cared for him for so many years.


    "Just that, when Madam returned today, I''m afraid she found out that Second Wife is coming back."


    Old Mistress laughed when she heard this, "She has reported so many things to me, there''s nothing strange about knowing that. Furthermore, I''m here too, so what do I need to be afraid of her for? Why haven''t I seen Concubine Liu here in the past few days, are you sick too? "


    Nanny Lin heard and said: "Concubine Liu invited a doctor yesterday, but he said that his heart aches from old trouble again. The doctor left a medicine and I heard that he is still resting on the bed."


    Old Mistress frowned slightly when she heard that, "Heart hurts? I remember the same thing she said when she got pregnant last time. It''s a pity that the child didn''t ¡­ "


    Old Mistress suddenly stopped talking, her expression becoming more and more serious. She only looked at Nanny Lin and said: "Go and ask him what the doctor''s condition is."


    Nanny Lin immediately understood and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Old Mistress, "By the way, why don''t you ask me about the situation in the study room."


    The Nanny Lin laughed when she heard this, "Old Mistress has forgotten. A few days ago, Prime Minister sent that servant girl to Qiu Yi Garden, saying that when Madame comes back, he will make her his concubine."


    Old Mistress squinted her eyes, a cold smile on her face, "I was confused, I''ll just mention it tomorrow."


    The news of First Madame''s return quickly spread through the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the Concubine Chen hurriedly stood up and knocked on the door of the Concubine Liu next door.


    "Sister Chen, why have you come to find me?"


    She was clearly about the same age, yet she had already become a dead fish with a face devoid of any color. The person in front of her was wearing a thin shirt and had a peach blossom on her neck, making her seem like a 20 year old woman. However, she was clearly older than her by three years.


    Concubine Liu invited the person in. Just as she was about to personally pour some tea, she heard Concubine Chen ask as if she had left her soul: "Madam has returned home, is big sister going to pay respects to Madam with me?"


    Concubine Liu''s teapot paused for a moment and then said: "I am not feeling well today, but the doctor said that it is not appropriate to take the cold, so I will not go. I will apologize to Madam tomorrow."


    She passed a cup of hot tea to him, but Concubine Chen only lightly touched the rim of his cup before putting it down, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll definitely give my big sister a good word or two."


    "Thank you, sister." Watching as Concubine Chen left, the smile in her eyes slowly condensed, "Beautiful words, that will depend on whether or not you can meet Song Xiangyun first."


    The servant girl Mei Xiang who was serving at the side could not help but say worriedly: "Aunt, although First Madame may not necessarily meet with Concubine Chen, but to go to Listening Cloud Courtyard is just a kind heart. Although Aunt is currently happy and unmoved, but ¡­"


    Concubine Liu heard and shook her head, "Currently, Prime Minister is at the Listening Cloud Courtyard. If I go to Song Xiangyun, what would happen? It''s not that we have a matriarch in our hearts of respect, but that we want to compete with her for her favor. Song Xiangyun is narrow-minded, but compared to his wife, she is still far inferior. "


    Hearing that, Mei Xiang became anxious, but all the doors and windows in her surroundings were shut, and only then did she speak softly: "Aunt, this servant knows that you have a deep relationship with Lady Yun, but I absolutely cannot bring it up again. If by any chance Prime Minister finds out, then even if Aunt has nine lives, it won''t be enough."


    Concubine Liu laughed disconsolately when she heard this, "Don''t worry, he won''t kill me." The person he loves the most is still dead, so why would he kill me?


    All these years, I was treated this way only because I was Madame''s maid and was personally raised by Madame as an aunt.


    Leave me, just for this one thought, to prove that the Missus had loved him.


    Chu Siyuan, you are truly pitiful ¡­ Despicable.


    Concubine Liu silently laughed loudly, but two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Sure enough, when Concubine Chen went to Listening Cloud Courtyard, the courtyard door was already tightly locked, and from inside came a faint voice. Concubine Chen took a step back all of a sudden, scaring Xin Lan who was behind him. "Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    Concubine Chen acted as if she had heard a ghost, stumbling as she left hurriedly. When she returned to the stone garden, she saw that the lights in the houses in Concubine Liu had already extinguished.


    "Xinlan, I didn''t go anywhere tonight. Remember, I didn''t go anywhere, right?"


    She took care of Concubine Chen and went to sleep, only that the night was extremely restless. When she woke up the next day to go to the Listening Cloud Courtyard with Concubine Liu to pay her respects, Concubine Liu couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "What, did my sister have a nightmare?" Why is your face so ugly? "


    Concubine Chen was most afraid to talk about what happened last night. She replied embarrassedly: "I was planning to pay my respects to Madam yesterday, but when I went out, there was a breeze. In the end, I caught a cold and didn''t sleep well."


    Before he even stepped into the Listening Cloud Courtyard, he already saw a rough old lady cleaning the corner of the wall. She smiled and said: "Yesterday, Prime Minister asked for three times for water, this is really rare, could it be that this old couple still wants to say goodbye and get married?"


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen, you sound as if you were on duty in her room." "Although I''m not on duty in my room, this little kitchen was taken care of by me last night. How could it be hidden from me?"


    A few of the people by the side shuddered, but Old Lady Chen continued to speak: "I didn''t have much yesterday, I heard that a few days ago when Bai Ling was serving that maid, Prime Minister had water five times."


    Hearing that, all the wives laughed, "According to what you said, our Prime Minister is really ¡­"


    "What are you talking about? Are there any rules?" If you don''t want to work in the mansion, then scram! Esteemed wangfei, this way please. "


    It was unknown when the Nanny Zhao appeared, but Old Lady Chen was so frightened that her entire body was trembling.


    "Concubine Liu has worked hard recently, and coincidentally, Old Mistress has something to tell me when she requests me to go to Pear Fragrance Garden today. Why don''t you accompany me for a walk?"


    "This humble concubine wishes for nothing more, Madam, please."


    Concubine Chen was just left to the side. After she bent down to send him off, she suddenly shouted for help, "Nanny Chen, I ¡­" However, the person who appeared in front of her eyes was the Nanny Zhao.


    "What else does Concubine Chen have?"


    Nanny Chen is dead! When she suddenly thought about this, Concubine Chen immediately became terrified, and left the Pear Fragrance Garden as if he was escaping. Nanny Zhao only smiled when she saw her fleeing before turning around and entering.


    At the same time, First Madame and Concubine Liu stepped into the courtyard door of Pear Fragrance Garden one after the other. However, they heard an aged voice coming from inside, which was extremely distinct, "Congratulations Old Mistress, this little ¡­ This young lady has had the good news. It''s been over a month since then. "


    Hearing that, Concubine Liu paused, only to see a cold look on her face, and she rushed in!

 C91

    When First Madame rushed in, he saw that Chu Siyuan was actually also in the Pear Fragrance Garden, and was gently consoling Bai Ling in her arms, "Since you''re pregnant, you can''t eat whatever you want in the future. If it wasn''t for you being able to get a safe pulse from Old Mistress, you wouldn''t even know that you''re happy, you''re really muddleheaded."


    Old Mistress acted as if she did not see it, but Bai Ling chuckled and said: "This servant''s health is very good, thank you very much for your concern, Prime Minister ¡­ "Husband, madam ¡­" Raising her head, she saw the person who came, and his face turned pale white. He wanted to struggle free from Chu Siyuan''s embrace, but unexpectedly, Chu Siyuan was hugging her tightly.


    First Madame almost wanted to laugh. Was this the person who was kind to him yesterday? It turned out that in just a few hours, she would gently embrace another woman without putting herself in her eyes at all!


    "Didn''t I tell you to rest more? "Why are you here?" Chu Siyuan didn''t know why, but when he felt the fear from the beauty in his embrace, he couldn''t help but hug his tightly, as though he was comforting his.


    First Madame forced herself to hold her breath, but her heart was in extreme pain. After a long while, he said: "Old Mistress told me to come today, what''s wrong with Bai Ling, why is she sitting on the bed?"


    Bai Ling was shocked. Just now, she was forcefully pulled to the bed by the Nanny Lin and her pulse was even told that she was blessed, everything was originally good, but hearing the First Madame suddenly open her mouth, she realized that she was happy too early.


    "Your servant ¡­"


    "I forgot to tell you yesterday, since Bai Ling has the Chu Family''s bloodline now, and her status as a servant girl is inappropriate, just go and carry Aunt. Old Mistress, your son still has some matters to attend to, so he will be leaving first. "


    First Madame only felt as if someone had punched his chest. He wanted to spit out this resentment, but he couldn''t breath it out no matter what, as he felt that the entire Pear Fragrance Garden was formed from black clouds pressing down on the city.


    She wanted to flare up, but when he saw Old Mistress calmly sitting there, he couldn''t say anything, "Yes, I understand. I just need to choose a good day in a few days, and I still need to add a few servants to Bai Niang, don''t worry about this matter, Prime Minister."


    Chu Siyuan nodded, as though he was comforting Bai Ling, and left.


    The Old Mistress didn''t seem to care about anything. Only when she saw the Concubine Liu enter did she speak: "All of you go out first. I have something to tell the Madam and the Concubine Liu."


    First Madame''s eyes seemed to be on fire as she stared intently at Bai Ling. After seeing her leave the room, she slowly withdrew her gaze and said softly: "If Old Mistress has anything, feel free to tell me."


    Concubine Liu felt that Old Mistress''s gaze was fixated on him, and felt a bit scared, but she heard Old Mistress say, "Since you''re back, you can take care of the matter regarding the Dawn Garden. This matter was originally handed over to Concubine Liu, you guys can hand it over to him. In the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Estate, it''s always only right for the Mistress to show her face. "


    The First Madame nodded her head upon hearing this and her mood also relaxed after hearing Old Mistress''s mistress. No matter what Bai Ling did, she was still the mistress of this residence, a newly wedded aunt, a baby that had only been a month old, whether she lived or died, wasn''t she in her hands?


    Concubine Liu was startled when she heard this. Old Mistress was trying to praise First Madame and also wanted First Madame to go back and treat her family kindly. Was this "mistress" trying to hint at something? Her mind was in a whirl, and she nodded vaguely.


    "Old Mistress, I''m afraid that the child of Bai Niang will not be able to survive this attack of yours."


    Nanny Lin had a worried look on her face. After all, she was still young and had just given birth to a child.


    Hearing this, Old Mistress laughed, "If she really wanted to make a move, you have no way of defending against it. They are all pregnant, so the one who can be born today can be considered as having some ability. I want to see how much longer she can endure. "


    The Nanny Lin heard and nodded her head, it was Old Mistress''s order for Bai Ling to come to the Pear Fragrance Garden early in the morning, and she even found an excuse to say that Bai Ling''s complexion was not good to let the doctor check his pulse.


    But today, at this very moment, Concubine Liu had not said anything about him being pregnant. She was afraid that Bai Ling had attracted her attention, and that she would take care of her own child safely, right?


    On the afternoon when Bai Ling was carried as an aunt, Chu Qinghuan had returned from the Grand Princess Palace. The carriage was filled with rewards from the Grand Princess, and the most precious part was that map of the swimming lakes.


    "Grand Princess''s Danqing technique is truly something no one can match. Elder sister, what do you think?"


    Chu Jinxiu did not look too good. She was indeed the number one lady in the capital, but her zither, chess and painting were not all top-notch, Liu Dantong''s poetry and calligraphy were far superior to hers, her skills in painting were a level higher than her, her chess were not comparable to Chu Jinfu, and her zither skills were far inferior to Ruo Chu, the prostitute from Qin Huai Restaurant. Then as the number one woman in the capital, what qualifications did she have! In an instant, a ball of raging flames engulfed Chu Jinxiu''s heart.


    Hearing Chu Jinfu''s question, she wanted to mock him, but when she saw the signature on the painting, she smiled and said, "The drawing skills of Grand Princess is naturally excellent. Second Sister didn''t return home for a long time. I thought you were having a good time. "


    Chu Qinghuan laughed softly. "How could that be? Qing Huan also greatly misses big sister." She was smiling innocently, but Chu Jinxiu''s heart was in a panic as she hurriedly dodged Chu Qinghuan''s hand and stretched out her hand to caress the map of the lake.


    Even the jade pendant hanging around her waist was clearly drawn within this ten feet long map. She indeed couldn''t compare with such an alchemy skill.


    "Second Elder Sister, I like this bronze mirror of the Begonia. Can you give it to me?" Chu Jinfu sounded as if she had found a treasure, and was pleasantly surprised. She turned her head and saw that Chu Jinfu was frowning in surprise.


    "This is a rare item from the outside, Grand Princess said that she was not used to it so he gave it to me. Fuer, if you like it, take it."


    Chu Jinxiu did not mind, the Old Mistress had doted on Chu Jinfu for such a long time, what kind of rarity had she not seen before?


    However, when she saw it, she was slightly surprised. "It''s really rare. Could it be that it was plated with silver?"


    Chu Jinxiu was knowledgeable, just that...


    "This is plated mercury, which some people call mercury. Third Sister, Sixth Sister, you guys like her, so go ahead and pick her. "


    Chu Changxi''s face was full of disdain, but when she saw the rare thing, she moved faster than anyone, and instead, Chu Changle chose to use an extremely ordinary bronze cage.


    "Miss, while you were gone, Fifth Miss fell ill once, and Young Master Yun only recovered after taking care of her for a long time. Bai Ling was pregnant and was taken away by an aunt, and is currently living in Qiu Yi Garden. During this period, she came to find a servant twice, and wanted Miss to save her."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed when she heard it,. Then the one she is serving right now, was sent by the First Madame? "


    "Exactly." Treadmill hesitated for a moment before replying, "However, there is one person she is familiar with. Her name is Bai He, and she grew up together with you."


    "If you come and look for me again, then I''ll return. If you want to give birth to a child, be careful of the people around you."


    The thrush heard and was shocked, "Could it be that Bai He cannot be trusted as well?"


    Chu Qinghuan sneered, "Those who are familiar with each other since childhood, are most likely those of similar age. Now that Bai Ling has been doted on, she is still a little maid, and even needs to serve the little sisters from the past.


    The thrush immediately became clear, "Yes, this servant understands. But today, only the young miss has not taken anything away from me. Miss, what do you think we should do? "


    "What should we do?" Chu Qinghuan laughed softly, "Chill."


    The thrush fainted... What about colander?


    "Why is Xiu Er so angry at that damned girl? Isn''t it simple to teach her a lesson?"


    Seeing that Chu Wenjin was filled with confidence, Chu Jinxiu could not help but ask curiously: "Second Brother, those words ¡­ Have you thought of something? "


    Chu Jinxiu did not know about the matter of Chu Wenjin making a move against Chu Qinghuan on Dongluo Lake, so naturally, Chu Wenjin would not mention such a shameful matter to him.


    It was just that now, seeing that his mother was upset over what had happened in the backyard, and his precious sister, a proud daughter of heaven, was also holding in his anger in the Zilan Courtyard today, Chu Wenjin could not take this lying down. Wasn''t Chu Qinghuan the one who caused all of this?


    Because of Chu Qinghuan, the sister of his proud daughter of heaven had actually been imprisoned.


    Because of Chu Qinghuan, his parents were now estranged, and out of nowhere, a young and beautiful aunt appeared, making her mother angry!


    "I''m not only going to teach her a lesson, I''m going to bring her down with me!"


    Chu Wenjin said in a stern voice. However, a cluster of flames jumped out of Chu Jinxiu''s eyes and ignited into a sea of fire.


    After knowing that Chu Qinghuan had returned, Bai Ling immediately wanted to pay a visit. However, when she thought about her current identity, she stopped in her tracks in the end. Bai He, who was at the side, was surprised: "Why are you so worried? Is there something on your mind? "


    Bai Ling wanted to speak to his former sister, but just as she was about to speak, she heard a voice coming from outside, "Is his sister not in the courtyard?"


    A flash of regret flashed across Bai He''s eyes. Almost ¡­


    "It''s the Concubine Chen. This aunt wants to rest quietly now, or don''t ¡­"


    Bai Ling interrupted her and said, "Go and get big sister Chen."


    yawned, and only now did Concubine Chen realize what had happened: "Look at me, I''m confused. My little sister is just pregnant, I need to recuperate, and I won''t disturb my little sister any longer, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Bai Ling personally sent Concubine Chen off, but when she returned to the house, she instructed the others, "Throw all of these medicinal ingredients to me." She did not believe that there would be no seasonings in the food that Concubine Chen had given her. Being lacking in Listening Cloud Courtyard for so many years, how could she not know one or two of them?


    Concubine Chen didn''t really care if her medicine could be used, but when she returned to the stone garden, she saw that Concubine Liu''s face was ugly. She looked like she wanted to vomit and immediately went forward, "Elder sister, what happened?"


    Concubine Liu didn''t expect that shesheadn''t vomited in the past two months, but today, she unexpectedly vomited all of a sudden, and even got hit by Concubine Chen. Just as she was about to explain why, he felt another wave of nausea.


    "Aunt, Aunt, I told you that you can''t eat so much fish at noon, but you wouldn''t listen. See, it''s hard to bear, isn''t it?" Mei Xiang hurriedly helped Concubine Liu up, "Many thanks to Concubine Chen for your care."


    Concubine Chen stood there in a daze. She felt that she had heard of some things before, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning split apart in the clear sky and the Concubine Chen''s mind became clear. As the autumn rain suddenly fell, Concubine Chen stood there in a daze, completely drenched.


    "How can I be so unlucky? It''s obviously a good day, but why did lightning suddenly strike?" "Little girl, why isn''t Hong''er here to help collect the clothes?"


    However, the few people who normally ran out when they heard the noise were nowhere to be seen. Zhao Zi panicked and shouted again, but then she saw Cai Die suddenly push open the door and walk out.


    She was as thin as a stick, her entire body had lost all its color, causing Zhao Zi to be startled, but seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, she nodded her head, "Then I will have to trouble you."

 C92

    After finally putting away all of the Second Miss''s dried clothes, Zhao Zi turned around, wanting to thank her, but she had not seen the pink butterfly.


    "What are you looking for? "Eh, have you finished packing?"


    Zhao Fen ran in, her body still wet from the rain, "Miss, you were worried that you didn''t remember, so you hurriedly told me to come back and help you, I didn''t expect you to be so nimble."


    Zhao Zi looked at the pile of clothes, hesitated for a while, and said: "I called for help earlier, I don''t know where those little girls went. It was Cai Die who helped me tidy them up."


    Hearing that, Zhao Fen was startled, the 100 fold Immortal Leaning Dress in her hands landed on the bed, after a while she said: "Could it be that she wants to take the chance to claim credit?"


    However, Zhao Fen knew very well what kind of person the Second Miss was. It was already an excellent idea to not be seen through in front of the Second Miss.


    "Whatever." Zhao Zi did not have the heart to think about all this, "I should first help me gather all these clothes, luckily they weren''t drenched by the rain, otherwise it would be such a pity."


    Zhao Fen nodded her head, the two of them moved extremely quickly, and not long after, they packed up all the clothes that were left to dry today, but Zhao Zi just frowned slightly, "Why is there one less maple leaf skirt, and a handkerchief?"


    Hearing that, Zhao Fen looked carefully, and saw that all the clothes were hung in the wardrobe, with one glance, it was clear that the lakeshore dress with the red maple embroidered on it was not there.


    "Did you not notice that you were blown away by the wind? The sun is high and the wind is strong. The dress made of lakesilk is light and thin, so it''s possible that it was blown away by the wind, let alone that handkerchief. "


    Zhao Zi heard and nodded his head, "Perhaps, I will look for her later, but do not tell Second Miss about this matter, I do not want to be exposed."


    Zhao Fen nodded her head helplessly, "Alright, it''s just that Miss is a very clear person, if you can''t find her, you have to tell her, okay?"


    The two sisters chatted for a while longer before they left. Outside the window, each of them held a handkerchief and stared at it for a long time. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of their lips before they slowly left.


    When Chu Wenjin got the silk handkerchief, his lips formed a smile, "Well done, I will naturally do what I promised. Don''t go back and make a name for yourself, when Chu Qinghuan''s reputation is in ruins, that will be the day you get your wish granted."


    The corner of the thin woman''s mouth slightly rose when she heard that, "Then I''ll wait quietly for Second Young Master''s beautiful voice."


    Chu Wenjin watched as that person left, and a hint of disdain flashed past the corner of his eyes, "They''re indeed the same kind of people. At that time ¡­" Chu Wenjin looked into the distance, and in no time, a manservant came running back.


    "Young Master, Young Master Yun said that he still has a few medical books to read, so he won''t follow Young Master out to drink today."


    Chu Wenjin couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this, "Do you want to read again?" A cold snort came out of his nose, scaring the manservant so much that he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, as he watched Chu Wenjin''s figure gradually grow further and further away, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "The Young Master Yun is the same as well. He doesn''t give face to the Second Young Master even though he''s living with others. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Old Mistress has such a strong backer, he wouldn''t be able to continue living here anymore, right?" After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and quickly shut up. He looked around and let out a long sigh.


    Seeing that the manservant had gone back to being lazy, Yun Jianying quietly left. She only looked at the direction that Chu Wenjin had gone and chased after him after a long while.


    Things are always the opposite.


    Ever since the Gui Hua Feast, Chu Wenjin was only indifferent to himself, and did not have any of his previous friendships anymore. However, somehow, he called someone to invite him out to drink, and even though Yun Jianying did not know anything, he knew that there was a problem.


    He followed manservant to Chu Wenjin''s courtyard only to see that Chu Wenjin''s expression was not extremely strange, just that Yun Jianying was still worried. It''s not like he didn''t know what was going on in the Residence of Prime Minister''s back room. The First Madame s were all beaten up now, but Chu Wenjin didn''t even make a move, how was that possible?


    Thinking about that, Yun Jianying followed Chu Wenjin and caught up. He had learned medicine from her master and had some attainments in martial arts, although Chu Wenjin had been in the battlefield for a long time, he was still inferior to him. It was just that when Yun Jianying entered the Taotie residence, she was slightly startled.


    Taotie Residence had always been a place for aristocrats in the capital to play games. Beautiful wine and delicious food were by his side, and he was in a daze when he heard a burst of laughter from the door, "Second Young Master is late, could it be that someone tripped them up?"


    Chu Wenjin laughed loudly, "How can that be? He was just planning to bring a friend here, but since we didn''t see him, he took up a bit of time. Wenjin ordered for a cup of wine to be given to himself, to apologize to everyone."


    "You want to apologize with a single cup? How can that work? "At least three cups. Come, let Wen Xiang pour some wine for the Second Young Master."


    The more Yun Jianying listened, the more she could not bear to listen. She did not expect that the young and talented Chu Wenjin was just a facade, the current unruly and unruly person was probably his true self. Thinking to this point, he could no longer sit still, and left with a flick of her sleeves.


    The corner of Chu Wenjin''s mouth slightly rose as he raised his cup and laughed, "My uncle from a small country is so literary, Wenjin, come and drink another cup with me." There seemed to be something floating down from his sleeve, but he didn''t know what it was.


    After exiting the Tao Tie Residence, Yun Jianying felt that there was a vast sea of people in front of him. Everyone was walking in a hurry, but she didn''t know where she should go to.


    He headed to the right, and returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, where his Junior Sister was.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Jianying''s right foot first...


    "Miss, it''s all because Zhao Zi couldn''t take care of her that she lacked the maple leaf dress and handkerchief."


    Zhao Zi did not understand. Even if the wind was blowing, she had already looked through the surroundings of the Zhi Lan Institution for the past two days. How could she not find him? Yet, not a single trace of them could be seen. It was as if someone had taken them away ¡­


    Zhao Zi suddenly raised her head, only to see a smile emerging on Chu Qinghuan''s lips, "Forget it, there are people who can''t sit still. If she is serious, it''s natural for you to be negligent even if you are on guard."


    Zhao Zi was confused, what did Second Miss mean by those words? Who could that "she" be? She only recalled what happened that day and could not help but ask softly, "Miss, do you want this servant to look for her at Pink Butterfly''s place?" After all, there was only one person who helped her that day.


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan shook her head, "There''s no need, I''ll be more careful when I get back." Since that side had already made their move, wouldn''t it be a shame for her to not respond?


    It was night. After Chu Qinghuan finished removing her makeup, the Nanny Zhou walked in gently, "Miss, we have investigated thoroughly." As she spoke, she handed over a piece of paper.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly. When Nanny Zhou saw this, she could not help but feel embarrassed: "I, that brat, am not writing like any other, please excuse me."


    It was indeed a crooked character. If it wasn''t for her meticulously inspecting it, she would not have recognized it. However ¡­


    "I''ll make things difficult for him. Later on, let him read with his brother. Men''s words are like human beings. Since I rely on my mother, I can''t have weak soldiers under my command. What do you think, Mommy?"


    The Nanny Zhou was overjoyed, the young master had already extended the invitation to the teacher, the son of his own clan had gone to the young master''s courtyard to read and learn, wasn''t that the identity of the close manservant? According to the importance Second Miss placed on the Eldest Young Master, taking good care of the Eldest Young Master, could it be ¡­


    "This servant thanks Miss. Thank you Miss." Nanny Zhou actually knocked her head, Chu Qinghuan then signaled her to stand up, "You guys have all worked hard, go and rest."


    The two of them knew Chu Qinghuan''s temperament, so they did not speak further after closing the door.


    Looking at the words written on the paper, Chu Wenjin''s traces for the past few days, Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly, and sighed after a long while, "It''s indeed as she said, how could the man''s family stir up trouble by planning this incident in the backyard?"


    It was just that after he found out where Chu Wenjin was, Chu Qinghuan wasn''t in a hurry anymore. As he looked at the red candle that was about to cry, he extinguished the candle flame and slept soundly the entire night without mentioning anything else.


    Chu Qinghuan rested well, but there were people who were anxious. When Chu Wenjin saw that his precious sister had actually invited him here in such a rush to ask about his progress, he felt even more disgusted and infuriated with Chu Qinghuan.


    "You cannot be too hasty with this matter, but the young master is a wild man, I believe the news will be released in a few days, at that time, Xiu Er, you just need to wait to see Chu Qinghuan''s face, which is filled with panic."


    Chu Wenjin wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Chu Jinxiu, "Second Brother, thank you."


    Her brother was a brilliant and talented man. If her father found out that her brother had gone along with the rascals in the upper echelons of the capital for her sake, he would definitely be severely punished.


    Chu Wenjin naturally understood his sister''s thoughts, but when he saw the worry on her pure face, he gently reached out and wiped away the worry that couldn''t be seen, "Silly Xiu Er, between us siblings, why are you being so courteous?"


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s starry eyes turned, and she chuckled, "It''s my sister''s fault. Second Brother has worked hard today, hurry up and go back to rest."


    Chu Wenjin nodded, but when he walked out of the room, he turned his head back and said, "Rest assured, just in these two or three days, Chu Qinghuan''s reputation will definitely go down the drain."


    Chu Jinxiu listened and nodded, but she did not expect that the storm would come so quickly, and hit him instead.


    Because the Second Wife''s Chang Jin Yue was going to return in a few days, these few days the young ladies of the Prime Minister''s residence were helping the First Madame clean up the Dawn Garden. After tidying up the place with great difficulty, the Old Mistress ordered for everyone to go to the Pear Fragrance Garden to eat.


    On the table, Chu Jinfu was pulling Chu Qinghuan''s arm to make her eat an extra piece of sweet and sour pork, "Look at Second Elder Sister, she''s so thin that even Grandmother''s heart hurts when she sees it, I want to ask Aunt for an extra gift."


    The Old Mistress laughed upon hearing this, and instructed the Nanny Lin to scoop up a bowl of pigeon soup to nourish her body. However, Chu Qinghuan suddenly remembered what she had said last night when Ji Fengye had his bones exposed.


    "Such a body with the Red Braised Ribs is truly appetizing."


    Chu Qinghuan was infuriated, her hands moved up and down her body, but she disdained his figure, "Prince can leave here to find that Huan Huan, why bother you?"


    That person laughed lightly, "If Regional Commander leaves, wouldn''t little beauty be unable to sleep? Furthermore, with such a physique, how can it be possible for him to harm others?


    How could anyone be more shameless than that monster? Looking at the plate of Red Braised Ribs, Chu Qinghuan''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she refused to let go of her chopsticks no matter what. Chu Jinfu, who was at the side, saw everything clearly and laughed: "What is Second Elder Sister shy about? If not, I''ll help you get it when I get it, but it''s just an extra gift. Second Elder Sister, you have to split half of it with me. "


    Chu Qinghuan immediately regained her senses, but upon thinking about it, she realized that Chu Jinfu was just playing tricks with her again. She could not help but shake her head lightly, and was about to speak when she heard someone angrily shouting from outside: "Evil girl, come out right now!"

 C93

    However, Chu Siyuan had an angry look on his face as he walked in.


    First Madame was at a loss for words, but Chu Jinxiu, who was at the side, had a hint of a smile flashing at the corner of her eyes. It was just as Second Brother had said, Chu Qinghuan, you''re finished!


    The old lady was in the middle of using her soup when she heard the golden cedar bowl clatter to the carpet in her hands.


    However, Chu Qinghuan didn''t mind, and continued to sit there. On the other hand, Chu Jinfu, who was at the side, had a puzzled look on her face, "What''s wrong father? My daughter was only joking with Second Elder Sister, saying that she wanted an extra gift from Aunt. How did she become a vile creature? "


    "Shut up!" Thinking of those rumors, and looking at Chu Qinghuan''s unmoving appearance, Chu Siyuan only felt his heart burning with anger. He pushed Chu Jinfu away and was about to slap him on the face.


    "Father, before your palm strikes down, you have to think carefully. No matter how weak your daughter is, she''s still the emperor''s personal princess!"


    Raising his face, Chu Qinghuan pulled Chu Jinfu behind him. Looking straight at Chu Siyuan, it actually made him feel a little guilty.


    "Stop, do you still have an old woman like me in your eyes?!"


    Old Mistress''s sudden scolding caused Chu Siyuan to be stunned for a moment. His palm stayed in the air, but Old Mistress''s face was filled with anger.


    "Old Mistress, this vile spawn is being taught to me privately. The hundred years of reputation of my Chu Family have been completely destroyed by her!" Chu Siyuan''s face was filled with pain, as though he was regretting that he did not make up his mind to drown her to death when Chu Qinghuan was born!


    First Madame was overjoyed, but she was still surprised. Looking at Old Mistress''s stunned expression, she softly said, "Prime Minister, don''t misunderstand. Qing Huan is a princess after all. How would she ¡­"


    What a great way to add fuel to the fire! With a smile on her lips, Chu Qinghuan glanced at First Madame, only to see that Chu Siyuan''s anger seemed to have been sparked by her words, "Even if she is a princess, she is still my, Chu Siyuan''s daughter, a child of Chu Family!"


    After saying that, he looked towards Chu Qinghuan again, "You evil creature, why aren''t you kneeling down!?"


    After a long while, he asked: "Father repeatedly said that our daughter is a vile creature, that Qinghuan and an outsider will privately suffer together, but Father, Qinghuan and Mother had always accompanied Concubine Xian in the palace for a few days. Afterwards, she stayed in the Grand Princess Palace for a few days, and after returning to the manor, she helped Mother handle the matter of the Dawn Garden.


    Chu Siyuan obviously did not expect that the evidence would corroborate with what Chu Qinghuan had said, but he still spoke shamelessly, coldly snorting: "You have no time? Then let me ask you, when did your brocade handkerchief reach the Heir of Marquis of Chengen''s hands? If you hadn''t given it to him, how would he have had a brocade handkerchief embroidered with your name? "


    Heir of Marquis of Chengen Liu Changqi was a famous playboy in the capital. He relied on his status as the blood brother of his fellow countrymen in the Empress Liu to bully both men and women, making him feel disgusted. Which family''s young miss did not know of Liu Changqi''s notoriety, even the servant girls in the residence all knew of it, and upon hearing Chu Siyuan''s words, they all revealed looks of shock.


    Zhao Zi was originally standing behind Chu Qinghuan, but upon hearing that, he immediately kneeled to the ground, "Prime Minister was enlightened, a few days ago this servant was drying Second Miss''s clothes, and it was precisely a dress and a brocade handkerchief that was thrown out. Afterwards, I searched the whole mansion but couldn''t find them.


    "Second Elder Sister''s maidservants are really loyal and quick. As expected of someone trained by the Second Elder Sister."


    Chu Changxi who was standing beside her had a weird expression on his face, but after hearing what she said, Chu Siyuan''s face turned even uglier.


    Indicating that Zhao Fen should help him up, Chu Qinghuan smiled and said, "Zhao Zi was bestowed to me by the Old Mistress, of course she would follow the rules."


    Hearing this, Chu Changxi''s face changed, she had actually forgotten that Zhao Zi and both came from the Pear Fragrance Garden. She sneaked a glance at him, only to see that Old Mistress''s expression was not good, Nanny Lin had gouged her out and she immediately lowered her head, not daring to say another word.


    "Father, Zhao Zi had told me about this matter before, but Qing Huan did not take it to heart, but she was careless. It is just that father said that daughter had accepted it privately, so he must take out some evidence.


    Chu Siyuan''s face became even more unsightly, "How can the rumors be false, can the Heir deliberately wrongly accuse you and ruin your reputation?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, and did not bother with Chu Siyuan, for a moment the atmosphere became tense, the Old Mistress could not help but squint her old eyes when she saw the situation, "Since the second girl says that she was wrongly accused, then send someone over ¡­"


    "Yi, father is also here? So it turns out that my second sister is really here. I even went to the Zilan Academy to look for you. Second Sister was too careless. How could her daughter give away her brocade handkerchief so casually? Fortunately, the uncle of the small country agreed to be brother, and said that he wanted to prove the innocence of second sister, and that he would return second sister''s good name. "


    Chu Wenjin''s forehead was covered with sweat, his expression blaming.


    Old Mistress couldn''t help but be taken aback when she heard this. "What do you want to say? "Why is it making such a ruckus again?"


    When she said that, Old Mistress glanced at Chu Qinghuan a few times, obviously not trusting her. But Chu Qinghuan did not care, the three of them had once fought against people before, it was good that Old Mistress was suspicious of him now.


    Chu Jinxiu also quickly replied: That''s right, Second Brother, you have to make it clear, when father said that second sister had accepted it privately, we did not believe him, but if second sister had truly done such a thing, what harm would it do to us sisters?


    A pot of soup with a mouse poop, he raised his head and looked at Chu Jinxiu. A smile flashed past Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, it seemed that Chu Jinxiu wanted him to die.


    Hearing that, Chu Wenjin slowly said: "It''s like this, today I accepted a few of my good friends from the army and was drinking, and just as I was drinking, I heard a laugh from next door, saying that Heir of Marquis of Chengen had taken a silk handkerchief and said that he had someone he liked, but the brothers who wanted to pry open the Heir of Marquis of Chengen''s mouth had no results, so I invited Miss Ruo Chu to help out."


    When she mentioned Miss Ruo Chu, Chu Siyuan''s gaze darkened. Chu Jinxiu''s expression was also somewhat strange, but the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    "So Second Brother went to Qin Huai Restaurant to drink flower wine."


    "What nonsense is Second Elder Sister trying to say? It is a waste of my effort to come and report to my family the moment I hear about this. What kind of attitude is this?"


    Chu Changxi immediately stood up for Chu Wenjin, winning her a look of praise.


    "Wenjin, continue talking." However, the First Madame was overjoyed. Recently, in order to please the Old Mistress, she had wholeheartedly set up the Dawn Garden, and had even put aside the matters regarding the few aunts. She didn''t expect that something had finally happened to Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Wenjin continued, "I wanted to come back and ask my second sister, but as the uncle of a small country is a famous popinjay in the capital, it''s not impossible for me to talk nonsense. So I took the chance to go next door, but I didn''t expect that Lady Chu would come up with the words of a small country''s uncle, saying that the handkerchief was given to me by a lady in the house a few days ago.


    "Didn''t second sister say that her brocade handkerchief was lost a few days ago?" Chu Jinxiu''s face was full of surprise, obviously surprised by the coincidence.


    Old Mistress frowned, she looked at Chu Qinghuan with a measuring gaze, but she could not see any panic in her expression, so much that she was actually looking at Chu Qinghuan with a ridiculing expression, as if she was ridiculing Chu Wenjin for saying the truth.


    "Miss Ruo Chu said that she wanted to take a look at the brocade handkerchief, hence the uncle of the small country agreed. "Isn''t Qing Huan the younger sister''s name?"


    "I had originally planned to ask for that embroidered handkerchief to bring with me. After all, it''s not really appropriate for Second Sister''s embroidered handkerchief to be given to a man who is a stranger. However, Uncle of a small country took a very important look, and only agreed to not spread it out for me."


    "Second Brother''s face is so big." Chu Qinghuan suddenly laughed, "I have never been friends with Great Uncle of a small country, so how could I marry him privately?


    "You''re lying. Back in Grand Princess''s manor, could it be that Second Elder Sister did not meet with the uncle of a small country?"


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head and looked over. Looking at Chu Changxi''s indignant expression, she could not help but say: "That day, the male and female competition was supposed to be separate. I was always with Miss Liu and Miss Xue, if Third Sister does not believe me, you can ask someone."


    "A human''s mouth has two pieces of skin. Since the two of them have a good relationship with you, naturally, I will help you conceal it." Chu Changxi said in a strange tone.


    "Third Sister, don''t ¡­" Chu Changle wanted to advise her against it, but she apparently did not stop her, and a look of worry appeared on her face.


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan did not panic, she only smiled at Chu Changxi, "If that''s the case, then I feel like the Third Sister is here, and insisted on getting me and the uncle of the small nation involved, but I don''t know what intentions you have?"


    Chu Changxi was immediately infuriated upon hearing this!


    In Grand Princess''s banquet, only the Direct Daughter s from the various palaces could attend it. What kind of identity did Chu Qinghuan have, to actually be able to go in''s place, but she couldn''t. This was her mental state, and the moment she was mentioned, she became angry.


    "Second sister, you misunderstood. Third Sister merely mentioned a possibility." Seeing Chu Changxi being defeated, Chu Jinxiu explained blandly: Second Brother just said that the embroidered handkerchief in uncle''s hand was given out by someone else in second sister''s courtyard. Since that''s the case, I wonder if Second Brother asked about the appearance of uncle''s servant girl from a small country.


    What kind of evidence? Maybe it''s a framing?" However, Chu Wenjin turned a deaf ear and nodded his head, "I did ask Uncle Xiao about this. He said that it was a maid who was given a handkerchief, and I was wondering if there was such a servant girl in my second sister''s courtyard. "But then he remembered that Li Li was the butterfly in Second Sister''s courtyard.


    "How is this possible!?" For the past few days, Pink Butterfly has not even stepped out of the courtyard of the Zephyr Guild. How could she send Miss''s brocade handkerchief to an outsider? The thrush explained again and again as he kowtowed as if he was knocking garlic, "Old Mistress, my Miss must have been framed."


    "Do you think you have the right to speak here?" Chu Wenjin said with a cold face, "Uncle Xiao Ma doesn''t know the people from the Zilan Institution, how could he say the name of Cai Die for no reason? Since the uncle of a small country has mentioned his name, why not call her a witness? "


    Pink Butterfly, upon hearing this name, First Madame''s expression immediately changed. She was the one who had lost her life in that girl''s hands, even going so far as to apologize to the thrush.


    "Since the Second Brother has vowed, we shall invite his over and make his our opponent. However, the Second Brother actually believed the lies of outsiders and framed Qing Huan''s innocence, which made Qing Huan''s heart turn cold. "


    Chu Wenjin''s face immediately changed, but he heard Chu Qinghuan say: "Moreover, Miss Ruo Chu only said one sentence, could it be that Second Brother only said that the embroidered handkerchief was from Qing Huan, and not the other sisters?"

 C94

    "What are you talking about?" Chu Changxi''s face immediately changed, "Not only did you go against the rules and ruin our Prime Minister''s reputation, you actually framed us?"


    Chu Changle''s expression also changed, it was just that she, the wood person, was already used to it, so she did not retort at all.


    "Oh, Second Elder Sister only said that casually, Third Sister has such a huge reaction, and did not see Second Elder Sister being framed like that, and became flustered and pale. It looks like why do I feel like this handkerchief is not from Second Elder Sister, but from you?"


    Chu Changxi''s face turned ugly, she only looked at Old Mistress, but did not dare say anything.


    "Fuer, don''t speak nonsense!" Only then did Chu Siyuan slowly open his mouth and only looked at Chu Qinghuan, "If someone framed you, I will naturally return your innocence. However, if I find out that you''re not following the rules, then don''t blame me for not remembering our relationship at that time!"


    Father and daughter?


    Chu Qinghuan let out a cold laugh. Chu Siyuan was actually boasting shamelessly about her feelings for his daughter. Had there been any fatherhood between them?


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s undisguised smile, Chu Siyuan''s face changed. She wanted to say something, but she heard her wife say: "Old Mistress, Prime Minister, Madam, pink butterfly has arrived."


    When he saw the pink butterfly, First Madame''s expression changed. The person in front of him seemed to have come from hell, his body had no color at all, his face was pale white.


    Chu Siyuan had some impressions of the pink butterfly, but he never thought that she would change so much in a few months. It was as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    "This servant, Pang Die greets Old Mistress, Prime Minister, Madam, Second Miss." As he spoke, he kowtowed.


    This was related to the harem, and once again, it was Cai Die who had testified to this. First Madame felt more confident, and went forward to ask, "Cai Die, do you know why I called you here?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know." However, her gaze was fixated on Chu Qinghuan, as if she had countless unspeakable things to say, yet she did not say anything.


    "Why are you acting like this in the short span of a few months? Could it be that someone is being harsh on you?" Chu Changxi said in surprise: "Our Prime Minister''s Palace has never been strict with maidservants."


    The other side of these words was clearly accusing Chu Qinghuan of her initial grudges and purposely harsh on her.


    However, Cai Die shook her head, "To return to the Third Miss, I have been recuperating from my illness and have not fully recovered." As she said this, she paused several times. It was obvious that she was seriously ill.


    Chu Changxi did not expect that the current Pink Butterfly would actually cover up for Chu Qinghuan, and immediately turned her head away.


    If you are sick, go back and take good care of yourself. Nanny Zhao will remember to look for a doctor to take a look at her, but there is something I need to ask you, you need to report word for word, otherwise, if I find out that you have lied, I will not forgive you! The First Madame used a jujube and a palm, obviously to intimidate the pink butterfly.


    However, Cai Die didn''t seem to notice, "I got it."


    "Second Miss said that she lost a handkerchief and no one knew where she went, and there are people outside the residence saying that Second Miss and him have a secret marriage, they even entrusted you with this favor. Which one is the real one? "


    For a moment, everyone was looking at Cai Die, but she lightly furrowed her brows, a look of confusion flashing across her pale face, "This servant is guilty, please forgive me." As he said that, he kowtowed to Chu Qinghuan again.


    "I told you it was you ¡­" Chu Changxi was overjoyed. Just as she was about to tell Chu Siyuan that Chu Qinghuan did not follow the rules and ruin the reputation of the General''s Office, she heard his say, "Last time, the doctor said that I was suffering from a lack of yang fire and needed Master''s personal belongings to make up for it. It''s just that this servant made a huge mistake last time, how could I dare take your personal belongings?


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Oh, Pink Butterfly, oh Pink Butterfly, you really are apologizing to Second Elder Sister. What do you think, Third Sister?" Chu Jinfu looked complacent, she glanced at Chu Changxi, and obviously understood what Chu Changxi wanted to say just now.


    "Pink Butterfly, you have to think carefully about what you''re talking about!" Chu Wenjin enunciated each word, but he was not afraid at all. He raised his head to look at Chu Wenjin and said, "Second Young Master, this servant naturally knows what I am talking about.


    Zhao Zi, who was at the side, saw the handkerchief in her hands and quickly said: "This is the handkerchief that Second Miss lost. When Second Miss was embroidering the magpie, it was always poorly embroidered here and I was the one who embroidered it for Second Miss.


    Nanny Lin looked at it and nodded, "It is indeed Zhao Zi''s work, that is correct."


    Chu Wenjin never thought that the handkerchief that Cai Die had stolen for him would actually return to his hands. He wished that he could tear the person in front of him into a thousand pieces, but in front of so many people, he could do nothing!


    "Since that''s the case, second sister can be considered as innocent. Second Brother, you are a general rushing about on the battlefield, why are you acting so rashly? It''s good that second sister is your own sister, if you''re an outsider, I will definitely come to find you for an explanation."


    However, Chu Jinxiu''s words wanted to cover up Chu Wenjin''s rudeness. When Chu Qinghuan heard it, the corners of her eyes twitched. Did she really think that she was someone easy to bully?


    "Second Brother is just concerned about him. Big Sis, don''t talk about him anymore."


    Chu Wenjin did not expect Chu Qinghuan to actually speak up for his, and his expression changed after hearing that. He Chujinxiu looked at each other with surprise in his eyes, and then continued: "Father, Qing Huan knows herself, but the name of my daughter, the daughter of the Prime Minister, is not something that can be slandered like this. Heir of Marquis of Chengen is the younger brother of the Empress, he must lead the way even more! Daughter asks father to thoroughly investigate this matter and to return the good name of my House of Prime Minister! "


    All of a sudden, Chu Qinghuan kneeled onto the ground. Unexpectedly, Chu Siyuan looked at the person kneeling in front of him, who was clearly her own daughter, and felt that this was a trap, that once she agreed to it, she would never be able to turn back.


    However, if he didn''t agree ¡­


    "Second sister is right, how can my Prime Minister''s name be disgraced by others? Nanny Lin, please tell me your name when you see my name scroll."


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Chu Siyuan''s worries disappeared, and she hurriedly said: "Old Mistress, your son already has a plan for this. In a while, I will bring the embroidered handkerchief from Heir of Marquis of Chengen''s hands, and then we will see."


    Indeed! She was curious as to why Chu Siyuan, a cautious person, would be able to convict her so easily with just a few words.


    With all the evidence and evidence, even if he had a hundred mouths, he wouldn''t be able to explain it. But... Could it be that this move of Chu Siyuan''s was to throw himself into an eternal abyss?


    But the reason? No matter what, he still had the status of a princess, and having this identity would benefit the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion, so how did he become a thorn in his side?


    Chu Qinghuan was still puzzled, but the hall was frighteningly quiet. Concubine Liu, Concubine Chen and Bai Ling also came over quietly with a little surprise and confusion on their faces.


    Concubine Chen wanted to know what was going on, but was pushed aside by Chu Changxi, "Little sister also wants to believe Second Elder Sister''s words, but even though Zhao Zi would register some of the golden hairpins that Second Elder Sister normally uses, these handkerchief are probably too fragmented, and maybe Second Elder Sister spends her time bored. It''s possible to neglect them for a moment, even a servant girl wouldn''t know."


    As before, Zhao Zi still doubted Chu Qinghuan''s words. However, Zhao Zi took a step forward and spoke word by word: "The affairs of Second Miss are all trivial, and the people from the Zilan Institution have recorded it down. If you do not believe me, I can use the account book of the Zilan Institution to verify with you."


    Chu Changxi curled her lips when she heard it. "Since you''re from the Zephyr Guild, naturally, I''m speaking up for your master."


    Concubine Chen pulled on Chu Changxi''s sleeves, signalling to her not to stir up trouble. However, she immediately retracted her hand after glared at her.


    "Then according to Third Sister''s meaning, if Zhao Zi doesn''t know more about the matters of my Zephyr Guild, how come Third Sister knows everything about the affairs of my Zephyr Guild?"


    Chu Qinghuan said indifferently, but Chu Changxi''s expression immediately changed!


    "What do you mean!"


    "Enough! Do you still have a sense of propriety? " Chu Siyuan reprimanded, causing Chu Changxi''s anger to turn into grievance. Seeing that, Concubine Chen was worried for her daughter, but when she opened her mouth to speak, she heard laughter coming from outside the door.


    "We didn''t come at the right time, what, what happened in the Chu Clan?"


    Hearing that, Chu Siyuan''s eyes immediately changed, and hurriedly went forward to welcome them, "Why are the First Prince and Sixth Prince here? "What''s going on? Who knows what''s going on!"


    Huangfu Jing immediately stopped him, "Chu Xiang, don''t scold me, it''s my fault. I originally wanted to bring Sixth Brother to take a peek at Old Mistress, but I didn''t expect that our family would be reunited, I''m really sorry for disturbing you." His gaze intentionally or unintentionally fell on Chu Qinghuan, causing Chu Siyuan''s expression to change yet again.


    "What is the First Prince saying, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Prime Minister, the brocade handkerchief has been retrieved. Please have a look."


    Huangfu Jing saw that the person who came was gasping for breath, with two hands respectfully holding a brocade sack, and could not help but ask curiously: "Why is this handkerchief so precious, could it be that there is some sort of mysterious trick?"


    One of them pretended to be confused! Huangfu Jing''s arrival was within his expectations, but he did not expect the First Prince to be so calm today.


    "Father, the First Prince and the Sixth Prince are outsiders, why not let them be witnesses, so that they don''t wrongly accuse Second Sister, right?" Chu Jinxiu smiled and said: "It''s just that my family is ugly and cannot be shown to the public. I hope that the First Prince and Sixth Prince can keep it a secret for the sake of the brocade and my second sister''s deep love for you."


    Chu Jinxiu was extremely worried, as though she was worried for Chu Qinghuan, but Chu Qinghuan did not dare accept the favor.


    From the inside of her words, it was obvious that she was assured that she had a secret relationship with Heir of Marquis of Chengen. Such a sisterly relationship really made her, her little sister, not dare to let it go.


    Sixth Prince Huangfu Yu was suddenly enlightened and said in shock: "Could it be the rumors outside?"


    The First Prince''s brows creased when he heard this and he looked at Chu Qinghuan. "Qinghuan is a princess personally bestowed by the Royal Father, don''t tell me she''s lacking something? "It must be some villain who framed me. Since I know about this, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly and return the favor with my innocence."


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, he slightly smiled, but Chu Siyuan''s figure flashed, and a clear slapping sound rang out, "You rebellious girl!" Hearing that voice caused him to feel a wave of pain.

 C95

    "Prime Minister, how can you do embroidery?" First Madame''s expression changed. Seeing her precious daughter''s face quickly turn red and swollen, her tears almost flowed down.


    Chu Changxi also quickly surrounded Chu Jinxiu. Her eyes were filled with surprise, but then quickly flashed past with a hint of surprise. Although her father beating her up was beyond her expectations, she was still happy that Chu Jinxiu had been punished. Only, Chu Changxi did not put the happiness on her face, but had a face full of puzzlement and concern.


    At the same time, Chu Jinxiu was also stunned by the slap. She covered her face in a daze, and only after a long while did she react and exclaim, "Father ¡­"


    The sudden turn of events also caught Chu Wenjin, the person who had fought on the battlefield before. Seeing his precious sister actually getting slapped by his father, he vaguely understood something.


    The sudden reversal of the butterfly, the slap from her father, Chu Qinghuan''s calmness, all of this was because ¡­ There''s something wrong with the brocade!


    He strode forward and snatched the embroidered handkerchief from Chu Siyuan''s hands, but when he saw the embroidered characters at the bottom right corner, his face couldn''t help but turn pale white, "How is this possible, it''s obviously ¡­" It was clearly Chu Qinghuan''s handkerchief, why was there a beautiful name written on it now?


    Everything was under his control. The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth rose slightly, "Father, could it be that the name written on the handkerchief isn''t actually my daughter''s, but elder sister''s?"


    Chu Siyuan never thought that Chu Wenjin would suddenly snatch the silk handkerchief away, he was originally regretful for slapping him, and was regretting his actions in front of outsiders.


    Chu Jinfu was quick to react and snatched the silk handkerchief away, looking at the Hengmei diagram on it, she could not help but laugh: "No wonder the Heir of Marquis of Chengen said that the human world is lively and lively, so that''s how it is, it''s just that the name that''s embroidered on the handkerchief is the big sister''s name, furthermore, I''ve seen this name before, the embroidery work was also done by the big sister, it seems like the Second Brother wronged the good person this time."


    Good people? Chu Wenjin''s eyes were shining as he stared at Chu Qinghuan. Why did everything that he had planned had completely changed? "The pink butterfly suddenly betrayed her, the handkerchief was swapped, and even the rich brocade was beaten. It was a part of the whole affair!


    Seeing Chu Jinfu''s embroidered handkerchief that was raised high, Chu Qinghuan smiled without saying a word, but Chu Jinxiu suddenly understood everything: She and Second Brother wanted to frame Chu Qinghuan, but she was certain of everything and had not expected Chu Qinghuan to counterattack in one fell swoop!


    "Father, this is definitely not an act of brocade!"


    The entire time, he had already understood what kind of person Chu Siyuan was. After hearing what Chu Jinxiu said, her face immediately changed, "This embroidered handkerchief is clearly ¡­"


    "Father, this brocade handkerchief is your daughter''s, not bad, but she gave it to you a long time ago!" However, my daughter had just recovered from a serious illness and did not have any spirit. She felt that the Soothing Plum Blossom Shadow embroidery skill was not bad, so she gave it to Sixth Sister, but who would have known that today, such a thing actually happened! If I knew earlier, my daughter would have personally instructed Sixth Sister in this matter! "


    Chu Jinxiu''s words were full of tears, it was just that Chu Changle did not expect herself to be involved, and panicked. She quickly said: "Father, Big Sis, Chang Le has always been ¡­"


    "You''re a bad girl!" Before Chu Changle could finish speaking, Chu Siyuan had already kicked her chest, and only kicked her out a few points, as if venting her anger.


    Concubine Liu also seemed to have suddenly understood what was going on as she promptly went forward and hugged Chu Changle. "Prime Minister, Chang Le, she definitely won''t be like this. She''s always been timid, how could he ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Could it be that the brocade would swindle her little sister? Lock this unfilial daughter in the ancestral hall for me. When she wakes up, release her! "


    Chu Siyuan''s actions caused everyone to be dumbstruck, but Chu Qinghuan clearly understood that Chu Jinxiu was after all, the daughter that he had painstakingly raised up. Compared to a mere Concubinage, he would naturally abandon Chu Changle. Just pity Chu Changle, and she was convicted by him just like that.


    However, before Chu Changle could refute her, she was already dragged away, and the only sound that could be heard was that of sobbing from outside.


    "I''ve let the First Prince and Sixth Prince down. We''ll definitely punish them harshly when we get back."


    Huangfu Yu was originally dragged here by Huangfu Jing to accompany him, but after hearing the tough attitude behind Chu Siyuan''s words, he naturally understood and smiled, "Naturally, the few misses in the Prime Minister''s residence have always been virtuous. Otherwise, how would Royal Father personally bestow the title of princess upon Second Miss?"


    When Huangfu Jing saw that Chu Qinghuan was fine, he had originally felt relieved for her, but now that he saw that Chu Siyuan had resolved herself and was hinting at something, he knew that it would be inappropriate for him to continue questioning about the affairs of the house. He nodded his head, "Chu Chenggong is being strict, so we will naturally trust him."


    After the farce ended, Chu Siyuan''s expression did not look good. After sending the two of them off, she did not return to the backyard. Old Mistress''s face did not look good either. Chu Qinghuan knew what was going on and quickly left.


    "Second sister, I have something to ask you."


    Not long after he left the Pear Fragrance Garden realm, he heard a voice. A smile of understanding surfaced on Chu Qinghuan''s face. As expected, it was within expectations, but it was just that Chu Wenjin was too impatient.


    Chu Wenjin blocked his path, there were no other people around, he was a little worried, but seeing that Second Young Master''s face did not look good, she was afraid that Second Miss would be bullied.


    Chu Qinghuan asked with a smile. "Why didn''t Second Brother ask me anything just now?


    Beneath his wide sleeve, Chu Wenjin shook his hand into a fist, "You did this on purpose. What grudge do you have with Xiu Er?


    These words really inverted the truth. Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh, "Why would I ruin Big Sis''s reputation for no reason? However, this matter wasn''t caused by me, but the brocade handkerchief was also elder sister''s, so what does it have to do with me? Second Brother really knows how to wrongly accuse good people. If Second Brother felt that Qing Huan had done it, he might as well find Father for help. Let''s see what Father thinks, what do you think? Second Brother, if there''s nothing else, I will be leaving first. Goodbye. "


    "Halt!" Suddenly grabbing onto Chu Qinghuan''s shoulder, Chu Wenjin became absent-minded for a moment. Then, he recovered his senses: "You''re a good person? Using the butterfly to harm me, not only did you not lure me into your trap, you even almost harmed Xiu Er, Chu Qinghuan you truly have malicious thoughts! "


    Vicious thoughts? Wiping away the hand that was grabbing onto her shoulder, Chu Qinghuan chuckled, "Could it be that I have to sit and wait for death to happen, that Second Brother thinks that I am a good person?"


    Chu Wenjin''s expression changed, but he heard from Chu Qinghuan again: "It''s just that at that time, Second Brother will say: You''re just an idiot.


    She imitated Chu Wenjin''s tone and it was extremely vivid, causing Chu Wenjin to suddenly lose all color, "You ¡­"


    "What about me?" Chu Qinghuan laughed, and admired Chu Wenjin''s Emperor Zhang''s expression, it was very happy, "I might as well tell Second Brother, when Big Sis was suffering from a skin disease, Qing Huan accidentally picked up that silk handkerchief. He originally wanted to return it to Big Sis, but since Big Sis''s embroidery was so good, he stayed back, wanting to learn Big Sis''s red hair.


    "That Pink Butterfly is doing it on purpose ¡­" Chu Wenjin took a step back. Never would he have thought that Chu Qinghuan was someone who could take three steps back with every step, and since then, he had been on guard against her.


    "Pink butterfly!" Second Brother was truly confused. What did his mother promise him at the beginning, and what did she honor him with it? If she fell through this hole, would she still believe in her mother or the Second Brother? Not all women covet Aunt''s identity. Beautiful men, Second Brother better go to the brothel and use it. "


    So that girl was actually lying to him!


    Everything was just something that Chu Qinghuan had planned, and she thought that she had thought of a good plan, but she just fell into her trap! In the end, he ended up harming herself.


    "You!"


    Chu Qinghuan and the thrush master and servant had long since left. Chu Wenjin smashed his fist against the pink wall, but he heard the voice of a person behind him say, "Second Brother, Chu Qinghuan is as cunning as a fox, if we don''t get rid of her, we will never have a day of peace!"


    Chu Wenjin turned his head to look, to see that Chu Jinxiu was not far behind him, and a trace of anger flashed past his eyes, "Just now, Concubine Liu fainted, and when the doctor saw her, he said that she was almost three months pregnant."


    "What!"


    Chu Wenjin''s expression changed again, "Then, then what did mother say?" Not only was she a young and beautiful Bai Niang, she was even a Concubine Liu who was three months pregnant.


    Chu Jinxiu laughed softly as a trace of viciousness appeared in her eyes, "Three months ago, Concubine Liu hid the truth so painstakingly, so Mother naturally has to take good care of her. After all, Sixth Sister did something like this, right?"


    Chu Wenjin immediately understood that now, because of the crime of replacing Chu Jinxiu, Chu Changle had to be dealt with by the First Madame. Since Concubine Liu was so considerate, then would she still have the ability to protect her daughter?


    Thinking about that, a ruthless look flashed past Chu Wenjin''s eyes, "Xiu Er, don''t worry, this time I was too careless, next time I definitely will not fail! Chu Qinghuan, just you wait! "


    Chu Jinxiu frowned, a cold glint flashing past her eyes.


    Zilan Academy.


    Zhao Zi kneeled to the ground, "Young miss, this servant ¡­" However, she didn''t know what to do when she opened her mouth.


    Inside the Pear Fragrance Garden, she spoke again and again, breaking the rules of the Prime Minister''s Hall. At that time, because of other matters, Prime Minister and First Madame would not care about it, but it was unavoidable for her to say the truth.


    Chu Qinghuan''s clothes should have been taken care of by her. Although Pink Butterfly did this on purpose, but such a problem had actually occurred under her jurisdiction, it was indeed her fault.


    "That''s none of your business. There''s still some embroidery work for the thrush. Go help her, and bring her here first. I have something to say to her."


    Zhao Zi slowly stood up, seeing that Chu Qinghuan''s face did not reveal any change, she slowly left. Not long later, Cai Die walked in.


    "Sit down." The person in front of him was no longer as energetic as he had been. It was as if he had lost all of his vigor.


    Cai Die didn''t dare to sit down, she even kneeled down, "Second Miss, this servant was foolish enough to ¡­ I only hope that Second Miss can give me a way out, I won''t dare anymore. "


    "How can a person not lower his head when he is under the roof? Furthermore, I was unable to protect all of you at that time, and now that you have done things for me, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. Go back and rest properly, and come back after two days. "


    Hearing this, a smile flashed across her face. However, there wasn''t much flesh on her face, only a pair of eyes that were black and hollow.


    Looking at the person who had walked out, Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly, "Then I''ll have to take your life first."

 C96

    Rumors had always spread quickly in the capital.


    Two days ago, they were still talking about how the young miss and the young Heir of the Cheng En Marquis Palace would definitely have a marriage relationship, but for the past two days, it had been rumored that the two palaces were discussing marriage.


    That day, the Prime Minister''s wife and Chu Xiang paid a visit to the Cheng En Marquis Palace. After they left, the Mrs Cheng Nguyen saw Shi Shu''s servant girl coming towards them.


    "Madam, Marquis invites you to the study room for a discussion."


    Mrs Cheng Nguyen and Madame Song were still in a state of shock when they heard this news. However, when they saw Shi Shu''s maid, they became even more furious, "The Marquis'' Mansion is even more unruly now. Zi Ling, kneel down for me!"


    Shi Shu''s maid Zi Ling''s expression immediately changed. Even though she was just a servant girl, who in the Hou clan would dare to look down on her? The Mrs Cheng Nguyen was the continuation of the Marquis, she was just a fallen daughter of an aristocratic family.


    "Madam, Marquis is still waiting for this servant to attend to you. This servant will take his leave first." A person who hadn''t received the Marquis''s favor for more than half a year, putting on the airs of a marquis'' wife!


    Zi Ling ignored him and turned around to leave. Suddenly, she received a slap on her face. This person fell to the ground as if the sky and earth were spinning. "Who dares ¡­"


    Zi Ling opened her mouth to scold. Wasn''t there someone in the house who didn''t care about her expression and dared to hit her?! But when she saw him, Zi Ling''s heart tightened, "Marquis ¡­" It was an indescribable feeling of grievance.


    Cheng En Marquis glared at her fiercely before saying: "A servant girl that doesn''t know the rules actually dares to contradict Madam. Liu Lin, send her to the military workshop for me." Liu Lin was Cheng En Marquis''s trusted aide and also the house manager.


    Two days ago, Marquis said that her eyes were filled with tears, making his look extremely charming. Why, why would he suddenly send me to the military workshop?


    "Hou, Marquis, please spare ¡­" However, before she could even finish his words, his mouth was blocked by a stinky handkerchief, "Miss Zi Ling, at least there''s a way out of this military workshop. If you dare to yell like that again, I''m afraid you won''t even know what happened." Liu Lin whispered. Hearing this, Zi Ling''s tears rolled down his face.


    It was only after a long time that he heard Cheng En Marquis say, "Mistress, this servant girl doesn''t understand the rules, so be it. Caiwei is the empress of the six palace masters, you are the empress''s mother, the owner of the residence in the Cheng En Marquis. How could you let a servant girl go against you?"


    Mrs Cheng Nguyen smiled inwardly. To be the Queen''s mother? She was just a stephome, and a stephome without children. And this big bully, isn''t this what you, Liu Xia, condoned? It''s ridiculous to ask me that now.


    He was no longer an ignorant and ignorant person who had just entered the house of the Marquis. He naturally knew that it was useless to retort and he also knew what to do to make the most of the situation.


    Cheng En Marquis Liu Xia was in her early forties this year, but his expression was sinister and shesheas well-maintained. Right now, she looked like she was only in her forties. Hearing her wife say that, he was satisfied, his position as the Patriarch of the family was unshakable, thus she continued to speak: "Now that Cai Rong and Da Qi are old enough to discuss marriage, what do you think about it, Madam?"


    This was indeed the case. Mrs Cheng Nguyen could not help but recall the conversation she had less than an hour ago with the Prime Minister''s wife, Madame Song. She smiled and said, "I was worried about this too, and today, Madam Chu has mentioned it to me, but the Prime Minister''s house is a Concubinage. I am afraid that he is not worthy of her status as a senior Qi, so I do not dare make the decision.


    , the young Heir of the Cheng En Marquis Palace, inherited his father''s personality. He was a perverted and lecherous man, but he was not married yet. Even the most knowledgeable families in the capital did not dare to marry their daughter.


    However, there were also many low rank officials who wanted to climb the large tree that was the Cheng En Marquis Palace, and one by one, sent their daughters into the house of the Marquis. Some were sent to the rooms of the Heir, while some were accepted by the Cheng En Marquis.


    The Mrs Cheng Nguyen turned a blind eye and continued to live his life steadily. Liu Changqi rarely stayed in the palace, he would often stay in the Liu Prefecture, she was happy and free, but now his good days had come to an end.


    Liu Changqi started a flurry of rumours, saying that he had a relationship with the young miss of the Palace, but unexpectedly, although the flute belonged to the young miss of the Palace, it had been sent to the Sixth Miss of the Palace.


    Now that the Chu Xiang couple had come to visit, the reason for the misunderstanding was self-evident. Mrs Cheng Nguyen was clear that she did not have any say in this marriage.


    "Although the Sixth Miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate was born from a concubine, he was raised under the tutelage of Madam Song. I believe his character and character are not wrong. This marriage isn''t bad." Cheng En Marquis stroked his goatee, squinted his eyes, and thought about his conversation with Chu Siyuan in the study room.


    There was nothing wrong with his character? How could that brocade handkerchief fall into the hands of Changqi for no reason at all? Could it be that he grew wings? Mrs Cheng Nguyen sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she still revealed a bit of worry: "Marquis, how about we discuss this with the Empress in the palace? After all, Empress is the most ¡­ "


    "No need! "Caiwei is the Lord of the Six Palaces. Why should she be bothered by such a trifling matter?" Moreover, Chu Siyuan had not lied to him. That Jing Er child was also interested in the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Hall. The First Prince''s consort in the future also came from Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    If Chang Qi insisted on marrying an actual Direct Daughter, it would attract too much attention.


    Furthermore, now that he had accepted Chu Siyuan''s favor, it would be to him in the future as well ¡­ It was also without any harm.


    "Since that''s the case, then I shall listen to Marquis''s instructions."


    Cheng En Marquis was very satisfied with his wife''s obedience, but he thought of something immediately. "Go and invite Crown Prince over. Oh right, send a letter to Liu Prefecture saying that Cai Rong has been filial to the matriarch for three years. Since she is already too old, it''s time for him to return."


    "Yes, I was still thinking about when I should go and fetch Cai Rong. I have already arranged everything, since Marquis has given the orders, let''s go as soon as possible. As for Changqi, she left early in the morning. I wonder where she went ¡­ "


    Hearing that, Cheng En Marquis was immediately angered, "Where else can I go? I must have gone out to spend time and drink." Seeing his wife trembling in anger, Cheng En Marquis frowned. He then ordered Liu Lin: "Go and find that unfilial son of mine!"


    Hearing this, Liu Lin nodded his head and went out. As expected, he saw that Liu Changqi''s personal manservant was being surrounded by a group of flower ladies and he spat out the skin of a melon as he said: "My little Marquis has quite the good fortune, in the future you will have to marry Miss Wen. Miss Ruo Chu counts ¡­ "Manager Liu, Manager Liu."


    The messenger quickly pushed away the flower girl beside him and kneeled on the ground, "Which gust of wind blew you here? "If you have any orders, just let this little one handle it. Why would you need to personally make a trip here?"


    Liu Lin, however, did not buy it, "Where is the Heir, take me to him."


    The messenger knew that Steward Liu was powerful, so how could he dare to evade? He took three steps and trembled as he led the willow forest upstairs. The stairs to the third floor pointed to the innermost room: "The little Marquis is in the innermost room."


    Liu Lin walked over, but before he could get close, he heard a laugh from inside, "Haha, Miss Ruo Chu is indeed a smart person, that''s right, how could that embroidered handkerchief be given to me by the young miss of the House of Ye? I actually picked it up myself, but I already heard that the young miss of the House of Ye was such a beauty, if she could become the wife of my Heir, wouldn''t that be a good thing?"


    Liu Lin wanted to push open the door and enter, but he heard a cold laugh, "Heir isn''t afraid that the young miss of the House of Ye will be jealous. After passing through the door, are you not allowed to go out and pick flowers?"


    Liu Changqi laughed after hearing this, "Is Miss Ruo Chu unwilling to part with this Heir? At most, she is just a young miss of the Palace of Generals, who is this Heir, the brother of the current Empress, how can I be afraid of her? "When we get married and go into the sect, I want to see how the ''Liu'' character is written!"


    "Crown Prince is so impressive, Ruo Chu, come and drink another cup."


    Liu Lin thought for a moment, then pushed open the door, only to see that it was still Crown Prince''s group of dog friends, but he had never seen the person beside Liu Changqi.


    He wore a white robe with fox skin that seemed to wrap around his entire body. There was only an ancient jade hairpin on his Immortal-Leaving Bun, and a silver plum flower was burning between his eyebrows. He had a cold expression, but the smile on his face was not clear, as if he couldn''t see through it. Was this the Miss Ruo Chu who was renowned throughout the capital? However, it was only average.


    When Liu Changqi saw Liu Lin, his heart trembled. He only felt that the beauty beside him seemed to be sneering at him, and couldn''t help but feel like he was looked down upon. He immediately stood up and said: "Manager Liu, what are you doing here? Could it be that you also want to get a glass of wine from this Heir? "


    Liu Changqi was the son of the Marquis and his only son. He was used to being arrogant and willful, but he was afraid of Liu Lin. Seeing that he looked like this, Liu Lin knew that he had plans, but did not say anything more, "Heir, Marquis has something to discuss, I hope that Crown Prince can return to the house as soon as possible."


    "That old man ¡­" What other business does the old gramps have with me? " Liu Changqi muttered, but he did not move his feet.


    One of the dog friends laughed, "I saw Chu Xiang go to the house of the Marquis today, could it be that it''s your marriage little Marquis?"


    Liu Changqi was immediately overjoyed upon hearing this, and immediately stood up: "Oh, could it really be this matter?"


    "It''s indeed the Heir''s wedding that''s not bad. It''s only the wedding with the Prime Minister''s daughter. I hope that Crown Prince can return to the Residence as soon as possible." After speaking, Liu Lin turned around and left.


    Liu Changqi was surprised for a moment, and then, pulled someone''s collar and asked: "Did this Heir hear wrong? Sixth Miss and not the young miss? "


    The person looked at Liu Changqi''s expression and trembled. "Little ¡­"


    "Little Marquis has not misheard. It''s the of the Prime Minister''s Estate and not Eldest Miss." Miss Ruo Chu said softly, but Liu Changqi stumbled out chasing after her as if he had lost his soul.


    "Miss Ruo Chu, what, what should we do about the banquet?"


    Seeing that Liu Changqi had left and yet he did not pay, and that the bunch of friends were all looking at each other, Lady Ruo Chu actually gathered her fox fur cloak around her, her white fox fur appearing even more beautiful than before.


    "It''s nothing much. All of you can just leave. However, what happened here today in the Ya Yin Pavilion, if you have anything to say, please ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ruo Chu. We will definitely keep our mouths shut and not say a single word."


    Miss Ruo Chu glanced at the man, her cherry lips slightly opened, "Please spread the word, do you understand?"


    When he woke up, he was already no longer in the Yating Pavilion, where was Lady Ruo Chu?

 C97

    When the rumor spread again, Chu Wenjin could not sit still any longer after hearing the news. Just as he was about to go look for Liu Changqi, he was called back, "Second Young Master, Old Mistress and Prime Minister have called for you to go over and ask."


    "I ¡­" However, the person who came did not allow Chu Wenjin to say anything, and continued: "It is best for Second Young Master to go as soon as possible, the young miss and the Madam are very worried for Second Young Master."


    Chu Wenjin''s expression immediately changed as he looked at the person who walked over and said sinisterly: "Supervisor Liu has such a big temper. It seems that even you have learnt to bite people after becoming Chu Qinghuan''s lackey."


    Manager Liu was Nanny Zhou''s husband, Liu Shun. Back then, he was the one who persuaded Nanny Zhou to go pick Chu Qinghuan from the Yunan City s with a word. Now that her wife was the mother of the Chiran Orchid Institute''s overseer, she could ignore the rise in his status.


    However, when Liu Shun heard this, he lowered his head and replied, "Second Young Master, I am working for Prime Minister and have eaten the Prime Minister''s salary. I hope that you can forgive me."


    Chu Wenjin glared at him, "There really is a master and a servant." He did not expect Chu Qinghuan to extend her hand so far, and Liu Shun''s words were a classic example of Chu Qinghuan''s way of speaking, which made him very angry.


    But Chu Wenjin''s anger quickly disappeared, because there was someone more angry than him!


    "Unfilial son, you actually did such a thing!"


    Chu Siyuan sent a kick over. Originally, Chu Wenjin wanted to dodge, but when he saw the smile on Chu Qinghuan''s face from the corner of his eyes, he received the kick head on.


    Although Chu Siyuan did not train in martial arts, he was still a young man in his prime. With this kick, he did not hold back at all, and a trickle of blood immediately flowed out from the corner of Chu Wenjin''s lips.


    Seeing that, First Madame''s heart ached, and immediately protected Chu Wenjin: "Could it be that Prime Minister has heard the rumours on the market, and determined that it was Wenjin who did it? Wenjin has always doted on her little sister, so why would he do such a thing? "


    Chu Wenjin immediately understood that the rumor had already reached Chu Siyuan''s ears. He couldn''t help but argue, "Father, the great uncle of the small nation has framed our son.


    Chu Siyuan pushed the First Madame away and tightly grabbed onto Chu Wenjin''s collar: "If a fly doesn''t bite a seamless egg, the time and place of the little Marquis is clear enough, even the others can prove it, could it be that he will steal the embroidered cloth?"


    Chu Wenjin''s expression changed. Even if Liu Changqi was just spouting nonsense after drinking, how could he possibly be spouting such nonsense? He suddenly turned his head, only to see Chu Qinghuan with a smile on his lips, looking at him while deep in thought.


    "That embroidered handkerchief was clearly sent to the little Marquis by Chang Le. How could it be lost by Wenjin? First Madame felt heartache for Chu Wenjin, and immediately roared without caring about anything else.


    It was fine that she didn''t mention Chu Changle, but when she did, Chu Siyuan was once again filled with anger.


    Thinking about how Concubine Liu had shed tears two days ago, her face turned even more unsightly. "Two days ago, I said that the little Marquis was gifted to me by the Pink Butterfly in Qing Huan''s courtyard, and now that you say that it''s from Chang Le''s messenger, I want to know how you know so clearly!" Madame Song was immediately speechless, but Chu Siyuan also changed the topic, "Are you saying that little Marquis framed this unfilial son? A loving mother has many failed children. I think your family has also come to an end! "


    Chu Qinghuan''s eyes instantly focused, and Chu Siyuan actually said such a thing...


    The sounds coming from the beads in Old Mistress''s hands paused, opened her eyes and looked at Chu Siyuan before silently chanting.


    However, First Madame didn''t expect that Chu Siyuan would actually drag this matter onto himself, and was immediately stunned in place, "Prime Minister, I ¡­"


    "Go and ask for family law!" Chu Siyuan cut her short and said sternly.


    Even the silent Chu Jinxiu was shocked this time. She did not expect that the matter had developed to this point just because she wanted to teach Chu Qinghuan a lesson.


    Didn''t Chu Changle already take the blame? Why did the rumors suddenly spread that the Second Brother had dropped the embroidered cloth, and the Heir of Marquis of Chengen had accidentally picked it up?


    But if that was really the case, wouldn''t the Second Brother carry his own brocade handkerchief with him? Once you admit it...


    Chu Jinxiu only felt that the weather at the beginning of October had turned into cold sweat.


    "Father, maybe we have misunderstood the Second Brother." When Chu Qinghuan suddenly spoke, everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment before they reacted.


    It was as if they did not expect Chu Qinghuan to actually speak up for Chu Wenjin. After all, the evidence showed that Chu Qinghuan had a secret relationship with someone a few days ago.


    "There''s no mistake ¡­"


    Old Mistress interrupted Chu Siyuan, "Second girl, tell me."


    First Madame was nervous, she did not believe that Chu Qinghuan would speak up for her son. But now, even the Old Mistress had spoken, as if she was powerless to stop them.


    From the beginning, he did not know about this matter. Maybe Wenjin did this to help them improve, but they were too muddled, and he did not even have the chance to make up for it.


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head and slowly said: "Qing Huan is thinking, big sister and Second Brother have always been very close, maybe I accidentally picked up that embroidered handkerchief, and in the bottom of my heart, I was a little careless, wanting to find a chance to send it back to big sister, but just happened to meet Heir of Marquis of Chengen''s invitation, and went to attend the feast, but he did not expect that when they were drinking, he would accidentally drink his wine, and accidentally lose the embroidered handkerchief, and big brother forgot about what happened previously, so ¡­"


    "That''s why it caused such a mess?" Chu Jinfu continued: "But it doesn''t make sense for Second Elder Sister to be thinking about Second Brother like this. I heard that Second Brother walked directly from the front yard that day, and didn''t come to the back yard at all. Since he didn''t come, why did he bring a handkerchief with him? "


    Chu Wenjin did not expect her own sister to tear off her seat, and the words he prepared were useless. Chu Jinfu, however, did not intend to let it go, "Besides, Second Brother had specially invited Yun Jianying to go out and drink, I obviously have other plans!"


    Chu Wenjin''s expression immediately changed as she looked at Chu Jinfu with a disbelieving gaze. He originally thought that Chu Jinfu was only doing this because she had just gotten drunk on herself, and now that she said these words, wasn''t she going to be sentenced to death?


    Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly upon hearing this, "Qing Huan was too rash, and was unable to investigate this matter thoroughly. Second Brother, Chang Le is our little sister, how can you treat her like this?" She shook her head slightly, obviously sympathizing with Chu Changle.


    The two of them singing together, Chu Siyuan saw Chu Qinghuan''s expression and was even more furious, he kicked out, "Bastard! I, Chu Siyuan, am a wise man, how could there be such a vile spawn like you! "


    Seeing that Liu Shun had already brought out the vines, Chu Siyuan shouted sternly: "Hit him mercilessly for me, beat him to death!"


    Chu Wenjin did not expect himself to end up like this just after saying a few words. He wanted to struggle, but his hands and feet were already being held down by the manservant.


    manservant, who was holding a vine, offended Yue Yang as he waved the vine downwards.


    The rattan had been soaked in salt water, but if it was beaten skillfully, only sound wouldn''t hurt. If it was beaten in reality, even if there were no marks on the body, the skin and flesh would still look like mud, causing one to be unable to bear the pain and wish for death.


    It was obvious that the manservant was worried about him, the waving of the vines were loud, but it did not have any effect, and Chu Qinghuan saw that a smile had flashed past her eyes. Madame Song''s reputation was still there, but she had to be careful.


    Under this three or four strikes, Chu Siyuan seemed to be able to see through the trick behind it, "I''ll beat you to death!" As he said that, he took the vine and fiercely whipped it. Chu Wenjin immediately felt pain, big beads of perspiration dripping from his forehead.


    The family rules of the Prime Minister''s Estate had never been touched in the past few years. Even the Nanny Chen had only been scolded by the cane, she had never used this vine before! Immediately, the First Madame pounced forward. Chu Siyuan was not in time to retract the vine whip in his hand, and it landed on the First Madame''s back. Even though she was wearing thick clothes, he still saw traces of blood.


    The hall was in a mess as Chu Jinxiu''s tears fell all of a sudden, "Father, are you trying to beat Mother to death? Heir of Marquis of Chengen is full of evil deeds, maybe he stole the brocade handkerchief from someone who knows when, so how could Father be so sure that Second Brother wanted to frame Sixth Sister? "


    They never expected that Chu Jinxiu, the goddess, would bite so much when she was anxious. Chu Qinghuan smiled.


    "Moreover, Chang Le is just a daughter in law, why would Second Brother frame her? It might not be her bad luck that she was able to marry into the Cheng En Marquis Palace! "


    Chu Jinxiu stubbornly raised her head and kneeled on the ground, but she still allowed Chu Siyuan to do as she pleased. Chu Qinghuan saw and laughed, Chu Jinxiu, Chu Jinxiu, you clever one, why are you so confused now?


    "Bastard thing. Could it be that your mother has painstakingly taught you to let you contradict me in this manner?" Chu Siyuan swung out his palm, and five handprints immediately floated onto Chu Jinxiu''s white and smooth jade cheeks.


    Chu Jinxiu obviously did not expect herself to suddenly receive such a slap, as tears immediately flowed down her face and she said in a sorrowful voice, "Father, daughter ¡­"


    "If we follow big sister''s words, then would our Chu Family''s daughter''s reputation be good or bad? Was marrying into the Cheng En Marquis Palace a good marriage? "Since that''s the case, why did Big Sis and Second Brother accuse me?"


    "Fuer!" Chu Jinfu pouted unhappily, obviously dissatisfied with the twelve points Chu Jinxiu had just said.


    "Alright, this matter shall end here. If anyone wants to talk about this matter again, I will not let them off lightly!" The Old Mistress made the final decision, and Chu Siyuan did not say anymore. He only turned his head to look at the unconscious Madame Song and left.


    "Go ask the doctor to let First Madame see me. I''m tired, Fuer, you guys accompany me to the buddhist hall to recite scriptures."


    "Yes." Chu Jinfu replied as she glared fiercely at her.


    Chu Jinfu, however, did not mind. Instead, she laughed and chuckled: "Big sister, Father really dotes on you and hates you for not fighting, don''t you think?"


    "You!" Chu Jinxiu was extremely angry, and only heard the sound of Old Mistress coughing before retracting her fist.


    "Don''t forget that your mother gave birth to you. How can you be so ungrateful!?" Not only did this ungrateful person not save her, he even intentionally added insult to injury just now. It was because of her that Second Brother ¡­ Chu Jinxiu clenched his teeth, he could not wait to beat Chu Jinfu to death.


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu frowned, and said with an innocent expression: "Really? Then let her regret not drowning this evil creature of mine to death. " When Chu Jinxiu heard this, his expression changed. However, Chu Jinfu seemed to have suddenly recalled something as she turned around and said, "Oh right, I have never forgotten the kindness that big sister and mother have shown me. If elder sister thinks it''s not enough, then I will ¡­ Double the repayment! "


    Chu Jinxiu''s face became deathly pale, as if she had become a completely different person. However, before she could regain her senses, she heard a furious roar in a trance, "I''ll go ask Liu Changqi first!"

 C98

    With a glance, Chu Wenjin had already angrily left.


    Chu Jinxiu was incomparably shocked. If Second Brother was this agitated, what would happen if anything happened to him? She immediately felt a wave of evil fire in her heart, "I wonder if you can stop Second Young Master? If you can''t even look at a single person, then what''s the use of having all of you! "


    Bao Qin looked at Chu Jinxiu with a wronged expression, "Miss, Second Young Master ¡­ Second Young Master, he ¡­ "


    "Big Sis does not need to worry, Second Brother is a martial artist after all, it is just a normal whip, nothing much, just quickly find a doctor for Mother to see. Ever since she was born, her mother seemed to be in bad health. If she was depressed now, she would probably ¡­ "


    "You dare to curse your mother?"


    However, Chu Qinghuan smiled as her eyes curved into a curve, "Big sister is truly wronged, Qing Huan only said that if she was depressed, it would take her a few more days to drink the soup, wouldn''t it be very bitter?"


    "What a sharp tongue, Chu Qinghuan, don''t you feel proud!"


    After being threatened like that, it seems that First Beauty in Capital''s fairy posture can no longer be maintained, "Elder sister, when have I become complacent? It''s too late for me to care about my mother. " As she said that, she stepped forward to support Madame Song, but was pushed away by Chu Jinxiu.


    "You don''t need to be so kind!"


    She pretended to be kind and said, "My parents are sick, so it''s only right for me to serve my children. Big Sis must have some sort of misunderstanding about me, right?"


    Realizing that her emotions were the same as Chu Changxi''s, Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but frown. After a long while, a smile finally hung on her face, "Second sister is mistaken, it''s just that my mother is sick now, and it''s not convenient for me to appear. I''m afraid Second sister has to take care of matters in the house.


    Chu Jinxiu said with a troubled face, "I know that Second Sister has never presided over matters within the Palace, but since this is something that she also learned, why not take this opportunity to learn from Second Sister." She, Chu Jinxiu had lost someone, how could Chu Qinghuan stay out of this?


    Aren''t you the personal of Emperor Xuanwu? I want to see how you are going to deal with this Prime Minister''s affairs! Even if you are a little smart, even if the First Prince and 8000 years old value you, how can you reach my The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate?


    Chu Qinghuan''s lips curved up slightly, "Since that''s the case, Qing Huan will not be too polite. However, if there is any trouble, I hope that Big Sis will not mind your advice."


    Supporting the Madame Song along with him as they walked outside, Chu Jinxiu glanced back and smiled: "Of course." I will definitely let your "reputation" spread and regret offending me!


    "Miss, this ¡­" Although the young miss handled the many affairs of the Zilan Academy in a neat and orderly manner, there were only around twenty people in the Zilan Academy, with hundreds of people in different sizes. With the addition of the matters in the front yard, the young miss would probably not be able to handle any of them.


    At that time, once Eldest Miss spread the news, her reputation as the head of the household for handling the matter of concubines would be spread. Who would dare to come and propose marriage?


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re merely blocking them with weapons." If it was her previous life, she would definitely have been at a loss of what to do, having her weakness grasped by Chu Jinxiu.


    "Let''s go back and have a good rest. There will be a good show later on." Chu Jinxiu was really naive for her to scheme against him so quickly. Did she really think that her revenge would end so soon?


    It''s still early.


    The girl seemed to understand, but then she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss, what about the pink butterfly?"


    Pink Butterfly was on duty these days and her behavior was normal, but she was a thorn after all. No matter how generous and generous her eyebrows were, it didn''t seem appropriate.


    "She ¡­" Chu Qinghuan laughed. She had originally thought that Chu Wenjin would come find his at the first possible moment, but she didn''t expect that Chu Wenjin wouldn''t make a move. Instead, she simply replied, "It''s alright, Zhao Zi was careless last time."


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan had loosened her grip, the slanted eyebrow asked softly: "Miss, this servant has always wondered, Second Young Master should have allowed the pink butterfly to benefit from this, but why is it that the pink butterfly suddenly went against her will? Moreover, if the pink butterfly had given the Second Young Master the young miss''s silk handkerchief, how could I not recognize it?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed when she heard it, "It took you a long time to find out. The silk handkerchief that Pink Butterfly passed to Chu Wenjin was indeed mine, but ¡­ However, when it finally landed in Liu Changqi''s hands, it was swapped out by someone else. "


    "How is this possible?" The thrush face was filled with disbelief, "Second Young Master lost the brocade handkerchief, Heir of Marquis of Chengen picked it up, how could it be replaced by someone else? Who would have the ability to do so? "


    "There''s always someone more powerful than you, so how is that impossible?" Only, she never thought that Chu Wenjin, who went to battle on the battlefield, would only be a paper tiger in front of the guards of Imperial Guards.


    "Liu Changqi picked up the brocade handkerchief and did not reveal it to everyone. It might be possible for someone to do it on purpose. "As for the Pink Butterfly, I''ve made clear her interest in this game. In order to preserve her life, she will naturally listen to me."


    When she stood in front of her, holding the handkerchief that had been stolen by her, she had no other choice.


    Scented Thread nodded, "Then doesn''t that mean that Zhao Zi is..." Innocent?


    "Things are always the opposite. Even though she suddenly expressed her intentions, she did not put up her guard. It would be a good idea to teach her a lesson." Otherwise, her carelessness would only lead to her being caught, and even if the people from Pear Fragrance Garden were to come out, they wouldn''t be able to save her.


    This time, the thrush completely understood. He nodded and said: "This servant understands."


    The autumn was bleak and it was actually a little cold to stand outside for such a long time. Chu Qinghuan trembled and couldn''t help but say: "Miss, let''s go back first."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head, "That''s fine, go back and ask Nanny Zhou to make some preparations, you should all change your clothes, brother will go to the front courtyard, I wonder how You Er is doing serving."


    There was a hint of worry in his voice.


    "You Er has always been a considerate person, she will definitely take good care of Eldest Young Master, and with Young Master Yun taking care of Eldest Young Master, Liu Quan and the others will definitely take good care of him, so there won''t be any problems." Liu Quan was Nanny Zhou''s youngest son.


    After the age of ten, all of the young masters of the Prime Minister''s Hall would have to live in the front courtyard. Since the front yard was inhabited, naturally there were no maidservants to attend to him. However, Chu Wenzhang was granted a license, after all, he would not easily reject Chu Qinghuan''s honor.


    It was just that no matter how detailed and detailed they were, Chu Qinghuan could not be at ease while they were in the front courtyard.


    Tang Mei saw that she was worried and could not help but say: "Miss, in the end you are going to get married. Even if you can take care of the young master for a while, you can''t take care of him for the rest of his life."


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, she immediately turned her head and looked at the thrush. She could not help but feel a little guilty, and only felt that Chu Qinghuan''s gaze was sharp, but she still braced herself and said: "It would be better to train enough trusted aides for Eldest Young Master, if it can be considered as giving an explanation to Eldest Young Master, what do you think?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled but did not say a word. She was bitter in the depths of her brows, and only after a long time did she hear that slightly cold and clear voice, which was exceptionally firm, "Don''t worry."


    It was just two simple words, but what was there to be reassured about? Tang Mei felt that it wasn''t easy for her to stand at the same height as the little miss. However, when she raised her head, she discovered that she was left far behind. The little miss that was left behind on the mountainside was just a shadow.


    But in the end, the Miss didn''t blame her for anything, right? The thrush laughed, and for a moment the cloud was light.


    It was just that within the Listening Cloud Courtyard, the First Madame was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves!


    Chu Jinxiu was a little pained, "Although this medicine is strong, the effect is good. Mother, you have to bear with it."


    First Madame gritted her teeth as she heard this, the whip marks on her back became even more pronounced, and fresh blood once again flowed out.


    Chu Jinxiu looked at First Madame who was drenched in cold sweat, and a ruthless look flashed past her eyes, "Mother, don''t worry, this daughter will definitely take revenge for you."


    First Madame was lying on the luxurious bed, but upon hearing that, she suddenly thought of something, "Don''t act rashly again. Once I find that person, I''ll naturally be able to take her down in one fell swoop!"


    Chu Jinxiu could not help but be taken aback upon hearing this, and immediately replied: "Could it be ¡­"


    First Madame nodded her head, "That''s right, it is hard for me to make a move on the steel wall beside Chu Wenzhang, but that woman is extremely easy to deal with. As long as I slightly use my power, I do not believe that I cannot do it ¡­" Seeing the smile on her daughter''s face, First Madame could not help but say: "Embroidery, I know you hate this girl, but she is still not like the past. The actions of you and your brother were a bit too rash, luckily Chang Le was the one to blame you, otherwise wouldn''t you have married that trash, Heir of Marquis of Chengen?"


    When Chu Jinxiu heard this, her smile faded, "This matter, my brother and I were too rash, but Mother can relax, this is only a small punishment from me, Chu Ning Bi is extremely unkind to her, if she grew up in a small family, it would be strange for her to take charge of the business of a concubine. There were Nanny Zhou s in the Zilan Academy who were watching him and making no mistakes, but who among these stewards of the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was an easy target? How can you give her face? "


    First Madame could not help but frown. This was...


    "You want her to run a brothel?" Her tone was somewhat dissatisfied, but Chu Jinxiu smiled and explained: "Mother, Old Mistress is also keeping an eye on us. Now that mother and I are injured, who else would she be able to host? Moreover, the arrangements for the Dawn Garden have yet to be made, so if there was any mistake, she would be in a difficult situation at Old Mistress, wouldn''t she? "


    Only then did First Madame relax her brows. However, she suddenly thought of Chu Jinxiu, and involuntarily turned her head to look, only to find that she had pulled the wound on her back. She instantly sucked in a deep breath, and coldly perspired, "Which bastard actually injured you?" Only seeing the palm imprint on Chu Jinxiu''s face, First Madame was shocked once again!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and bring me the best medicine!"


    When Chu Siyuan struck his, Madame Song had already fainted, he did not know that his darling daughter had been beaten up too. With just a glance, she hated Chu Qinghuan so much that he wanted to burn him to ashes.


    Chu Jinxiu had already smeared the medicine, but the ordinary ointment was far from being as good as the pear snow muscle ointment. It was a pity that she had used it last time, and this time, she did not dare ask Old Mistress for it due to her guilt.


    "Mother, it''s fine. It''s just a swelling. It''ll be fine in two days."


    First Madame didn''t expect that Chu Siyuan would actually be so ruthless towards Chu Jinxiu. He immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "Your uncle and cousin are about to come back, when the time comes I''ll definitely make Chu Siyuan repent!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a woman hurriedly ran in, shouting, "Not good, not good!"


    Chu Jinxiu was immediately dissatisfied, "What''s wrong with you all looking so flustered and flustered?"


    The old granny quickly kneeled on the ground, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. Seeing the old granny in such a state, First Madame could not help but furrow her brows, "What''s wrong, tell me?" However, she was still dissatisfied. When had his wife in her courtyard become like this? When the time came, she would definitely be kicked out.


    The old granny raised her head, her face filled with panic, looking at Madame Song she anxiously said: "Madam, First Young Miss, Second Young Master, Second Young Master has killed someone!"

 C99

    First Madame was startled, Chu Jinxiu frowned, "Second Brother killed someone? When did this happen? Wasn''t he in the manor just now ¡­ " Suddenly, she thought of something, and stood up, "Could it be that the one who died was Liu Changqi?"


    When the old woman heard the name, she immediately shook her head. "No."


    Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but feel slightly relieved, "Isn''t it good that it''s like this? But as long as it''s a dead person, we can deal with it later. Is it worth it to make such a big fuss over it? Does the dead person know who it is? "


    After the old woman heard this, she said: "In reply to Eldest Miss, the military lord who came to visit said that Second Young Master had killed some young Heir of the Marquis'' Mansion. He wants, he wants Old Master to go to the imperial prison."


    Chu Jinxiu''s relieved smile stiffened on his face, "Didn''t you say it wasn''t Liu Changqi who died?"


    When the saw this, she hurriedly said: "First Miss, how could you not recognize a single character? How could you not know the name of the Crown Prince Palace''s Crown Prince? Ma''am, how do you think this is... Madam, what is the matter with you? "


    Chu Jinxiu looked over, but she did not know when Madame Song was lying unconscious on the bed, "Nanny Zhao, take good care of mother, I will go take a look."


    However, she did not see that devastatingly beautiful face in the guest hall. Chu Jinxiu felt slightly more at ease.


    Chu Changxi had sharp eyes, being the first to see Chu Jinxiu, he immediately went forward to welcome him, "Big sis, this is Master Lin from Imperial Guards, she said that Second Brother killed Heir of Marquis of Chengen and had ordered to follow up on this matter."


    As she finished speaking, Chu Changxi couldn''t help but lower her voice.


    As though she had sensed that someone had arrived, the Master Lin slowly turned around and revealed a bronze mask. Chu Jinxiu jumped in shock, and then, she slowly bowed and said, "Master Lin, my brother doesn''t have any grudges with the Heir of Marquis of Chengen, so how can I kill him? Imperial Guards have always been fair, so I hope that you can return my elder brother''s innocence. "


    Big Sis is right, Second Brother is a good general who protects his country. How could he know when to break the law, I hope Master Lin can investigate this case thoroughly and restore Second Brother''s innocence.


    It was a good thing that the bronze mask concealed all of his expression, "This humble subject greets princess. Prince has instructed this humble subject to investigate this matter thoroughly, this humble subject will naturally give Prince an explanation."


    Earlier, when Chu Qinghuan spoke on Chu Wenjin''s behalf, she actually made Second Brother suffer. Now that they had repeated the same old trick again, Chu Jinxiu was dissatisfied but she suddenly heard Lin Muyan mention the two words "Prince" and her heart immediately tightened.


    "That''s only natural, but I have something that Qing Huan doesn''t understand. Master Lin, please inform me."


    Chu Siyuan had originally walked to the door, but upon hearing Chu Qinghuan''s sudden question, she could not help but stop in her tracks. She only heard Lin Muyan''s indifferent voice, "Princess, please speak."


    "I wonder when and where Crown Prince was killed, and who witnessed Second Brother killing people?"


    He had long heard Wei San mention the person in front of him being smart. Last time, he saw that she was extremely quick-witted on the drill grounds, but now that he had asked the question, he was definitely not an ordinary woman. It was no wonder that the Prince thought highly of her.


    "Reporting to the princess, Crown Prince is drinking at the Orchid House in the Red Courtyard. During this time, he went to the cleaning room and served the courtesans ¡­ When people saw that Crown Prince had not returned for a long time, they thought that he had fallen drunk in the clean room. They sent people to find out that he had died a horrible death in the clean room, and Master Gui, who relied on the Red Court, said that today, the Second Young Master of Gui Palace had gone to the Red Court to look for Crown Prince. The coroner said that Crown Prince died from a dagger wound on his chest around one quarter past noon. "


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan gently nodded her head, but Chu Jinxiu just stood there in a daze.


    Even though it didn''t take more than two hours to go from the General''s Estate to the Red Court, the Second Brother was still aggressively searching for Liu Changqi ¡­ Thinking about that, Chu Jinxiu''s face turned pale white, if not for Chu Changxi''s support, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Then this is definitely not what Second Brother is doing. I''m afraid that Master Lin has found the wrong person to suspect."


    Lin Muyan''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "Oh, please advise me, Princess."


    Outside the guest hall, Chu Siyuan''s gaze was deep as he stood with his hands behind his back, listening intently to what was happening inside.


    Second Brother said that he was going to look for Crown Prince, the first thing he did was to go to Hou Mansion. From there, it would take him a quarter of an hour to get to the Hou Mansion on horseback, and when Second Brother is angry when he goes out, he might not even ride his horse in, which would take a long time. Since there were no traces of anyone from the Marquis Palace, Second Brother should have been the first to go to Qin Huai Tower to look for Crown Prince, since no one was unaware of Crown Prince''s love for Qin Huai Tower''s Miss Ruo Chu and she was not at Qin Huai Tower either. After all, it was impossible for Second Brother to look for someone from a few restaurants and spend an entire two hours searching for someone from them. I wonder what Master Lin thinks? "


    Lin Muyan remained silent, while Chu Jinxiu stood there in a daze. Could it be that Chu Qinghuan was afraid that she would make things difficult for her in the matters of the brothel, and that was why she was willing to please her?


    "Qing Huan is right. Although Wenjin is not a good person, he won''t kill the innocent."


    Chu Siyuan slowly walked in, and looked at Chu Qinghuan with a hint of praise in her eyes, "It''s hard on you."


    Chu Qinghuan slightly lowered her head, the corner of her mouth carrying a bashful smile. Lin Muyan had long known of Chu Siyuan''s arrival, upon seeing him, he nodded his head and said: "Since that''s the case, then I will go back to investigate, but if there are any more questions, please do not blame me."


    Lin Muyan did not give Chu Siyuan any face, and was even less respectful than him. Chu Changxi could not help but say: "What is there to be proud of about a lackey of Imperial Guards?"


    Chu Siyuan did not think that he would be the one flattering him. His expression was resentful, and he did not dare say another word.


    "When Third Sister speaks, you must pay more attention. Don''t forget that trouble comes from the mouth and the disease comes from the mouth. The Imperial Guards is all-pervasive, don''t you think, Third Sister?" Chu Jinfu slowly walked in, the moment she entered the door, it was filled with ridicule and mockery, and her expression became even more unsightly.


    Chu Siyuan could not help but frown, "Didn''t you say that you were hiding this from the Old Mistress? Why are you here, Fuer?"


    Chu Jinfu laughed, "Father, if good things do not go out of the door and do evil things for a thousand miles, how can we hide this from Grandmother? Furthermore, she is worried about the Second Brother and is still reciting Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall. "


    Chu Siyuan frowned, "Take good care of your grandmother, tell her that I will take care of your Second Brother, and don''t let her worry."


    Chu Jinfu cutely nodded, and pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand: "Father, Second Elder Sister and I will go take a look at Chang Le, pity her ¡­" Being glared at by Chu Siyuan, Chu Jinfu no longer spoke, but instead walked out with a cold expression, "Second Elder Sister, what do you mean by saying that in the entire Residence, father is son, father is not son, and brother is not brother?


    If it wasn''t for him being familiar with Chu Jinfu, Chu Qinghuan would definitely think that those words were directed at him.


    "However, it''s a good thing that Liu Changqi is dead now, so there''s no need for Sixth Sister to marry into the house of the Marquis." As he spoke till here, Chu Jinfu let out a long sigh. Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but gently shake his head.


    Seeing that, Chu Jinfu could not help but widely open her eyes: "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right, although this marriage wasn''t really decided, there are a lot of people who know, I''m afraid that in order to take care of our Prime Minister''s reputation, Father will make sure that Sixth Sister and Liu Changqi will marry each other."


    Chu Jinfu immediately raised her voice, "How can this be? He''s above everyone else by herself, could it be that she''s going to use her daughter to befriend this noble?"


    Chu Jinfu was excited, but no one else heard it, "Father is also helpless, the Cheng En Marquis Palace only has one child, the eldest daughter is the current Empress, and after all these years, the Marquis Palace has no children, and their only hope is to pass on the heir, but at Marquis''s age, if you continue to be a heir, the eldest son might not be able to do anything to the Marquis family, and if you are too young, the Marquis might not be able to do anything to you. If you marry Liu Changqi, for the sake of the Madam Hou''s sixth sister, you will treat her well."


    Chu Jinfu was not stupid, she was able to figure it out in an instant, but she could not help but say: "But, but Chang Le is younger than me!"


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, "Children of aristocratic families, all marriage is in the hands of their parents, this is the worst case scenario, I can only hope that Sixth Sister can bear it."


    When Nanny Zhou said that Chu Changle had heard of Liu Changqi''s death, she was stunned like a wooden statue. Originally, Chu Changxi wanted her to go with him to the guest hall, but she rejected him.


    "Then, then we ¡­" Chu Jinfu found it hard to accept that. After all, something like this actually happened in the Prime Minister''s Estate, which was something that she found somewhat hard to accept.


    "Let''s not talk about it later." Chu Qinghuan comforted her gently. Seeing that Chu Jinfu had calmed down, she walked towards the Pleasant Garden.


    It was just that the presence of the Concubine Liu surprised Chu Qinghuan more or less. After all, the Concubine Liu had always been indifferent to this daughter of her.


    But since Chu Changle could be a wooden person for ten years, how could Concubine Liu not hide the love she had for her daughter and pretend that she did not care? After all, the reddish circles in her eyes would not lie.


    "Second Miss, Fifth Miss." Concubine Liu immediately stood up and bowed, but Chu Qinghuan stopped her, "Aunt is pregnant, so there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Concubine Liu looked at the face that was right in front of him and couldn''t help but feel that the person in front of him looked exactly like a little miss. Seeing that Chu Changle was calling out to him, Concubine Liu finally made up her mind, "I wonder if Second Miss is free, can I have a word with you?"


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth rose slightly, "I have some medicinal ingredients that the palace has bestowed to me, Aunt''s body has always been weak, so it''s not bad if I can make up for it. How about you follow me to get some medicinal ingredients? "Although the nurturing of the child is just a word, it would be beneficial for the future delivery of this aunt if we were to walk around for a bit."


    Concubine Liu nodded, "Then I''ll be troubling you with your expenses."


    Tang Mei and Mei Xiang looked around. Concubine Liu walked to the side of Chu Qinghuan, then suddenly stopped in her tracks when she arrived at the side of the Wind-Wave Pavilion. She pleaded with a slightly imploring voice: "Second Miss, can you save Chang Le? She''s just a child! "


    As expected, it was her own flesh that had fallen off, or her own mother''s heart that was pained for her daughter.


    "Why would aunty say that? Now that Crown Prince is dead, Sixth Sister and Crown Prince''s marriage will naturally come to an end. It''s not like Father will allow Sixth Sister to marry a dead person." Chu Qinghuan pretended not to know, but Concubine Liu''s face was anxious. She bent her body and was about to kneel down, but she was stopped by Chu Qinghuan.


    "Aunt, what are you doing? If you really get pregnant, then Father will blame Qing Huan."


    Concubine Liu did not stop there for a moment. After a long while, he said, "Second Miss, I beg you, for the sake of the deceased Madam, please save Chang Le!"

 C100

    Chu Qinghuan''s brows furrowed even more, her expression became much sharper, "What nonsense is Concubine Liu spouting, Mother''s body is fine, how can she be alive or dead, don''t let Father and Mother hear and feel angry."


    Concubine Liu did not expect Chu Qinghuan to lie to her like that. Obviously, Empress Liu had mentioned her wife''s name before in the palace, and she was aware of it!


    "Second Miss, don''t you want to know the cause of your wife''s death?" After a long while, these words came out of Concubine Liu''s mouth, and Chu Qinghuan''s expression instantly changed. Although it passed in a flash, it was seen by Concubine Liu.


    "Second Miss, in terms of identity, you are the well-deserved Direct Daughter of our Prime Minister''s Estate! "Eldest Miss, she was only born a quarter of an hour earlier than you. At that time, she was merely the daughter of a bastard!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s expression immediately changed, and said sternly: "Concubine Liu, do you know what nonsense you are spouting!"


    However, Concubine Liu was certain of Chu Qinghuan''s thoughts, "Second Miss, this humble concubine is not spouting nonsense. Back then, Song Xiangyun was merely a concubine accepted by Prime Minister, if not for Madam being angered to death by her, she would not have become our Prime Minister''s wife!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s face immediately became pale, and she was unable to speak properly, "What, what did you say?"


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan''s expression finally changed, the Concubine Liu couldn''t help but lower her voice, "Second Miss, Thousand Shadow House was Madame''s residence all those years ago. After you were born, Madame died in a blood explosion, so Prime Minister sealed her Thousand Shadow House and sent her to the temple.


    "Then, then why is there no tablet for my mother in the ancestral hall!"


    Concubine Liu did not expect Chu Qinghuan to know even this. After being stunned for a moment, she said: "That, that was because Song Xiangyun had threatened Prime Minister and said that the Madam was merely a merchant''s daughter. How could he act arrogantly in front of her? At that time, the Anping Marquis was still in the midst of pacifying the conflict, and the emperor placed great importance on it. At that time, the Prime Minister was still a Advice of the Ministry of Rites, and for the sake of his future, he had no choice but to withdraw his tablet ¡­ "


    Chu Qinghuan clenched her teeth tightly, and only then was she able to control her emotions. The Concubine Liu by her side didn''t dare to say a single word, and only after a long while did she hear Chu Qinghuan say: "Thank you, Aunt, for telling me this, I will definitely make her regret it when we get back!"


    Concubine Liu nodded her head, she suddenly clutched her stomach and said: "Second Miss, I am not feeling well, I will take my leave first."


    Watching as the Concubine Liu walked far away, Baimei walked forward. Previously, when she was far away, she couldn''t hear clearly, but seeing the young miss like this, she couldn''t help but feel worried, but before she could say anything to comfort Chu Qinghuan, Chu Qinghuan had already swept the sadness away, "I''m fine, her words are fake and fake, I can''t be trusted. Wanting to use me to deal with Song Xiangyun, to reap the benefits of a good punishment, you truly are thinking too much!"


    Furthermore, back then when Chu Jinxiu accused Chu Changle of being pregnant, the situation had forced her to do so, and Concubine Liu had just mentioned it at that time. In her excitement, Chu Siyuan had also promised her something, and if she was sincere at that time, it would have been impossible for First Madame to marry Chu Changle.


    He had clearly taken a fancy to the Cheng En Marquis Palace, but now he was putting up a show to beg for his help. Did he take him for a fool? How could he allow her to play with him?


    The woman froze for a moment. She knew she was worrying too much, but she still couldn''t help saying, "Miss, if you want to know..." If that''s the case, why not ask Nanny Zhou? She is an old man from the Prime Minister''s Estate, so she should know about many things. "


    Chu Qinghuan slowly shook her head, "It''s not time yet, let''s not rush this matter." What Song Xiangyun owed her mother, what Song Xiangyun owed his brother, and what Chu Jinxiu owed him, she would definitely take back. Not a single one would fall!


    Chu Wenjin had only returned to the Palace on the second day, and at that time, there was also someone that Chu Jinxiu did not really want to see, Ji Fengye.


    Upon seeing Ji Fengye''s arrival, Chu Siyuan was somewhat surprised, "Prince is here, could it be ¡­"


    Chu Wenjin''s expression flickered, he did not dare to respond to Chu Siyuan''s gaze, and upon seeing this, Chu Siyuan was infuriated. He only wanted to kill the unfilial son on the spot, but his arm was grabbed by Ji Fengye.


    "Prime Minister still needs to take care of his health. This Governor came to apologize to Prime Minister, but Mu Yan was too anxious to investigate yesterday, he actually treated Second Young Master as a suspect. This is really hateful, luckily we managed to find out the truth."


    Chu Siyuan''s expression changed, a smile was already plastered on his face, "So that means Prince has caught the culprit?"


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth rose, "The criminal has already committed suicide out of guilt, but it could also be said that the Heir of Marquis of Chengen committed the crime himself, and brought this upon himself. This matter has already been reported to the Emperor, I believe that there will be a holy judgment for the Emperor."


    Chu Siyuan nodded in relief, "It''s been hard on you Prince."


    However, Ji Fengye waved his hand, "It''s this humble subject''s duty to work for His Majesty. Young Master Chu, it''s easy to seek priceless treasures if you have a way, it''s rare to find a lover. It seems that Second Young Master is truly fortunate.


    Chu Siyuan did not understand, but just as he was about to speak, he saw Ji Fengye patting his hands, and a lady dressed in dust walked in leisurely with a bit of makeup on her face.


    "This is ¡­" Chu Siyuan''s face was filled with astonishment, and he could not help but look at Ji Fengye.


    Chu Wenjin smelled the fragrance and turned his head, afraid that he would see the approaching person.


    The woman, who looked like a middle-aged woman, seemed to be extremely flippant. The makeup on her face seemed to be deliberately applied in an uneven manner, as if a slight movement from the corner of her lips could cause the makeup to fall off.


    "Chu Xiang doesn''t know that during Mu Yan''s trial, Crown Prince''s personal manservant sent a message saying that the Crown Prince had indeed picked up the brocade handkerchief. It was just that she said that it was a gift from a beauty for the sake of Yu Cheng and the noble young miss. And yesterday, when Second Young Master went to look for Crown Prince in the Red Court, he had also seen the message in the Little Orchid House. He had even told Second Young Master where he was going ¡­ "


    "Then, then why did this unfilial son not kill anyone?" Chu Siyuan was surprised.


    Ji Fengye could not help but laugh: "For this matter, it is more appropriate to ask Miss Hong Lian to explain."


    The girl called Hong Lian actually kneeled down, and said while pinching her throat: "Prime Minister, was indeed not the person Second Young Master killed, because at that time, Second Young Master was in this servant''s room, why would Second Young Master kill people when he was powerless?" With that, she smiled bashfully, as if she was embarrassed to look at Chu Wenjin.


    Chu Siyuan did not expect that it would actually be as he had expected, and his body instantly retreated backwards ¡­


    Chu Wenjin''s expression was much more complicated. Disgusting, ashamed and even angry, as if he wanted to tear Hong Lian''s face apart. His eyes were filled with tears of anger.


    "Miss Hong Lian, your saliva cannot be relied on, what kind of evidence do you need to take out? Otherwise, wouldn''t Second Young Master''s innocence be sullied?" Ji Fengye''s face was completely red. He could not help but frown.


    However, Lady Hong Lian laughed, "Do you really have to execute Second Young Master? If I am diagnosed with a wedding vein in a month, wouldn''t Prince be wrongly accused? At that time, for Hong Lian''s orphans and widows, who would he go and demand an explanation from? "


    Hearing the words'' Happy Veins'', Chu Wenjin''s entire body shivered, but Hong Lian just shyly met his gaze, "Second Young Master doesn''t know, I have a secret recipe, it seems like I am pregnant. We will find out after a month or so."


    "Ugh ¡­" He really couldn''t remember exactly what happened yesterday. He only remembered that he did not find Liu Changqi at the private room, and just as he was about to go downstairs, he was pulled by a servant girl, who said that Liu Changqi had taken a fancy to Miss Hua Ying, and is currently in Miss Hua Ying''s room.


    That little girl was only seven or eight years old, he did not doubt that she was lying. He followed her, but the moment he entered the room, he smelled a fragrance, and before he could even cover it up, his entire body collapsed powerlessly. When he woke up, he was in the Imperial Guards prison, and the last time he went there to pick Chu Jinxiu up was from there.


    The people from the Imperial Guards at the side covered their ears and noses, but on their faces was an undisguised smile of disdain.


    Liu Changqi died, so when Chu Wenjin heard the news, he was very excited, because once Liu Changqi died, all the gossip about the brocade handkerchief would disappear like smoke in thin air.


    However, he did not have the time to retract the smile on his face when he thought of something else. He no longer had the slightest hint of a smile on his face.


    And then, it was this Hong Lian''s turn to arrive, claiming that she was innocent ¡­


    And then, it was now.


    "What happened to Second Young Master? If it was a sickness, then it should be a woman''s symptoms, why did Second Young Master suddenly vomit? Could it be that there really is a bond between husband and wife? "


    Ji Fengye mocked and ridiculed his, but Chu Wenjin was powerless to care about it. Hearing this, Chu Siyuan could not help but frown.


    However, before he could even open his mouth, Ji Fengye said, "Speaking of which, Second Young Master is no longer young either. "The emperor is very concerned about Second Young Master''s marriage as well. Why not let this Regional Commander do ¡­"


    "Prince, it''s rare that Miss Hong Lian would have such sentiments and feelings for my son, it''s just that this lowly one has already arranged a marriage for my son ¡­"


    Ji Fengye raised his phoenix eyes and laughed, "Oh? But Hong Lian is still a member of the Second Young Master, if she has the Second Young Master''s bloodline and she is still left in the outside world, doesn''t that mean that the clan has been tainted by Chu Xiang? "


    Ji Fengye did not hold back, Chu Siyuan was somewhat surprised, but he still followed his words: "What Prince said is, Miss Hong Lian''s current status is indeed not suitable outside, I will decide, after a few days when my son has gotten married, I will bring him into the house as an aunt, what do you think, Prince?"


    Ji Fengye nodded his head, "As expected of Chu Xiang, she is from the Advice, so she values etiquette the most. But what if Second Young Master does not marry soon, and Lady Hong Lian''s stomach cannot be hidden, what should we do? Although it is customary for Great Zhou to not accept concubines before marriage, if the matter is urgent, there should still be a favor even if it is outside the law right? "


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but want to laugh, it was as though Hong Lian really had the blood of the Chu Family in her stomach.


    Chu Siyuan did not expect that his strategy of delaying the battle would be seen through by Ji Fengye, and he narrowed his eyes, but Ji Fengye smiled and said: "How about we set it at one month. It''s rare for Miss Hong Lian to be so affectionate and loyal, this general really respects her, I wonder if Miss Hong Lian can come and stay at my official''s house for a while?"


    ''s expression immediately changed. It wasn''t difficult for a person to disappear in a month''s time, but Ji Fengye actually brought this Hong Lian to his residence. It would be hard to get rid of him.


    Hong Lian didn''t seem to understand the fight between the two of them, it was just that the people who were used to fighting in the Windswept Realm knew of some things. Who was the person who invited him? She was the commander of the imperial court for eight thousand years, as well as the current emperor''s most beloved Courtier. It was said that Qin Huai Tower''s Miss Ruo Chu was his forbidden mistress.


    Since he could be implicated with this person, even if he had to enter the Prime Minister''s Mansion in the future, the people in the Prime Minister''s Estate would have to fear him for some reason!


    "I thank Prince for your hospitality, but do not be disrespectful." As he said that, he smiled at Ji Fengye charmingly, causing the makeup on his face to fall off, and the red carpet to be sprinkled with a layer of white makeup.


    "So, in a few days, our Prime Minister''s Estate will have to welcome a middle-aged lady?" No, it should be the half-aunt. "

 C101

    Chu Jinfu was grinning from ear to ear, "Stealing is not enough. Second Elder Sister, it seems like you can finally live a peaceful life."


    However, Chu Qinghuan shook her head and helplessly poked Chu Jinfu on the head, "Look at you, your makeup is all spent." She would probably not be able to live a peaceful life.


    At that time, Chu Jinxiu had wanted to use being the host to make things difficult for herself, but now, wasn''t this the right time?


    Chu Wenjin had to accept Hong Lian to the sect within the next month, and the aunt had to enter the sect earlier than the main room. But Chu Family was a family of books, hence the rules were the most important. Moreover, Chu Siyuan was from a clan Advice, if there was any place that did not conform to the rules, he would lose his interest in.


    The fact that he had lost Chu Siyuan''s heart was not something to be afraid of, but First Madame would definitely use this matter to torture him thoroughly. Back then, when he discussed with Ji Fengye how to make Chu Wenjin feel disgusted, he did not plan for it to end like this.


    "Second Elder Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you still thinking about what aunt and the others are about to come back for? " Seeing the worry of the people around him, Chu Jinfu couldn''t help but console her: "Actually, Aunt is the most kind person. Brother Third Brother is famous for being a bookworm, I don''t know if there have been any changes in the past few years of travelling, Fourth Sister is also very gentle, and never lose her temper, unlike someone with a vile heart like Brother Wen Lian, who is very naughty, and I wonder how it is going? I haven''t seen them in years, and I miss them. "


    Chu Jinfu''s eyes slightly reddened, and she couldn''t help but sigh. She was clearly a Direct Daughter in a long room, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of tenderness towards her parents and siblings, and now that Second Branch Aunt''s family was mentioned, her eyes turned red. First Madame, oh First Madame, what did you do to make your own flesh and blood become cold?


    Chu Qinghuan gently changed the topic, "Aunt is not a tiger, so she can''t eat me. I was wondering when I could go to Madame Jinguo''s residence and visit Jinlian when I have time.


    Chu Jinfu more or less knew the reason behind this matter, but if she went to ask Old Mistress for help, it would seem that she, the Second Elder Sister, was fond of playing and did not care about the matters of her family.


    Chu Qinghuan originally wanted to change Chu Jinfu''s mind, but she did not expect that because of this matter, she would become worried. Instead, she became a little embarrassed, "Don''t even think about it ¡­"


    "I remember now. When fourth sister comes back, we can take her around to have a look. Grandmother will not stop us from going out then."


    Chu Jinfu was all smiles as she raised her head, looking as if she was about to receive a reward. When Chu Qinghuan saw this, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Little demon girl, you have too many ideas."


    That''s right, at that time, with his title of princess and his status as a Direct Daughter of the Palace, no one would look down on Chu Yunxi by a little. In the end, other than Chu Jinfu, the one the Old Mistress doted on the most was this Prime Minister.


    "That''s ¡­" Chu Jinfu laughed complacently. As the two of them were talking, Nanny Zhou''s laughter suddenly sounded out in the courtyard, "Nanny Zhao, what wind blew you over?"


    Nanny Zhao did not smile, "Madam, there''s something you need to discuss with me."


    Sure enough, the First Madame was already impatiently attacking him.


    "Constant... As the saying goes, a family has its own problems. Your aunt''s letter should be back by the end of the month, and your Second Brother ¡­ " When Chu Wenjin was mentioned, First Madame looked at him meaningfully.


    Chu Qinghuan looked back, a smile flashed past her eyes, causing First Madame''s gaze to suddenly turn cold.


    "Qinghuan is also surprised with regards to Second Brother. I never imagined that you would actually like it ¡­" That Hong Lian was only two or three years younger than First Madame. It was enough to be his mother but she became his aunt.


    Not only would Chu Wenjin feel disgusted, even First Madame would find it hard to swallow this resentment!


    "Since it is something that Second Brother loves, Qing Huan will naturally grasp it appropriately."


    First Madame was obviously extremely disgusted by Hong Lian, and said snappily: "She''s just an aunt, what''s there to be careful about?"


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, he frowned slightly. Chu Jinxiu, who was originally sitting there embroidering, said softly, "Second sister''s status is esteemed, this matter should not be handled by you, it''s just that now, I have no way of serving mother. I hope second sister can forgive me."


    What a good Chu Jinxiu, I won''t settle the score with you, but you''re the one sarcastic and sarcastic one.


    He heard from Nanny Luo that Prince intends to take Miss Hong Lian as sher sworn sister. If that''s really the case, when Second Brother turns around, he will call her "brother-in-law".


    Chu Jinxiu''s face changed! Hong Lian was obviously older than eight thousand years, she had actually become an eight thousand year old adopted sister. If it was really like that, how would he be able to get rid of her in the future?


    Furthermore, with Hong Lian''s status as an aunt lying around, who would dare marry their daughter to the Second Brother?


    "You ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" First Madame was clearly infuriated by the news, she immediately coughed non-stop, and quickly wiped the corner of her lips with a brocade handkerchief.


    "Mother, you ¡­" Chu Qinghuan''s expression changed, the blood on the embroidered cloth became clear.


    First Madame''s face did not look good either, but her eyes were staring straight at Chu Qinghuan: "Is this information accurate?"


    Chu Qinghuan slowly shook her head, "Mother is making things difficult for Qing Huan now. Although Prince is the one who bestowed Qing Huan upon her, he has never paid much attention to his daughter. This sentence was said by her while she was still admiring the flowers, and in the end, the little girl in the courtyard started to spread.


    "Mother, mother, what happened to you!" Chu Jinxiu''s piercing screams interrupted Chu Qinghuan''s speech, "Nanny Zhao, quickly go and get a doctor!"


    Chu Qinghuan anxiously stepped forward, but was pushed away by Chu Jinxiu, whose strength was so great that it shocked him.


    She staggered back a step. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her waist. So she was actually waiting for me here. Seems like First Madame is really impatient, she actually wants to plot against me using her bitter meat.


    A trace of light flashed across the corner of Chu Jinxiu''s eyes, especially upon seeing Chu Qinghuan''s pale face in a moment, as the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    The thrush immediately went to support Chu Qinghuan, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to answer, the doctor ran in hastily and surrounded him as soon as she entered, "Doctor, my mother was just angered and coughed up blood."


    The doctor''s expression changed, "Didn''t I already tell you?" Madam originally had a weak body after giving birth to her child. Last time, anger attacked her heart, but this time she was so angry that she coughed up blood. This ¡­ "


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s face immediately changed, instantly releasing all of her anger onto Chu Qinghuan, "Second sister, how can you be so irritating to your mother? Mother''s health was not good in the first place, and now that you have toiled so hard for the Second Brother, can''t you sympathize with Mother a little? Why do you have to disobey your mother, see how you infuriate her! If anything happens to Mother, even if Father wants to protect you, I won''t, I won''t forgive you! "


    Chu Jinxiu spoke until tears flowed out, but Chu Siyuan, who had just entered the room frowned, seeing that Chu Qinghuan seemed to not care about anything as she stood there, her face changed.


    What a great show, Chu Qinghuan almost laughed out loud.


    First Madame coughed a mouthful of blood. Chu Jinxiu angrily pushed herself away.


    This attack, even he himself had to admire it. If First Madame had thought about and calculated this way a while ago, she would probably have spent a lot more effort.


    But... Chu Qinghuan suddenly grabbed onto thrush''s hand, and stuck it behind her waist. As expected, the thrush''s face turned pale white.


    "Little, Miss, what happened to you?"


    Chu Siyuan was originally about to speak, but when he suddenly heard this scream, he couldn''t help but frown. His brows drew and he ignored it, looking at the bloodstain on his hand: "Miss, how did you get injured?" She suddenly turned her head, and when she saw the bloodstained blade, she couldn''t help but say: "What, how could it be like this? Why is there a knife here? Young Miss must have just given you a push, which is why you were injured! "


    Chu Jinxiu was immediately annoyed, "Second sister, take care of your servant girl, don''t tell me I am the one plotting against you? Father, you know your daughter. How could the brocade flower be so scheming? " After saying that, Chu Jinxiu''s heart was filled with tears once again.


    Chu Siyuan did not expect to meet such a scene, his face was dark and gloomy, only to see Chu Qinghuan''s pale face saying: "Father, all of this is Qing Huan''s fault, if Qing Huan did not mention the matter of Second Brother taking in a concubine, Mother would not be angry, nor would she cough blood, Big Sis would not push her daughter away in such a hurry, cough cough cough ¡­ I hope that Father can punish our daughter. No, don''t blame Big Sis. "


    After Chu Siyuan heard this, his eyes shone with a cold light, as though he wanted to tear Chu Jinxiu into shreds.


    As expected, she did not guess wrong. The reason First Madame invited Chu Siyuan to the Listening Cloud Courtyard was because of Chu Wenjin taking in a concubine.


    Chu Jinxiu''s face suddenly paled, she did not think that Chu Qinghuan would not refute her, and instead blamed all of the crimes on her.


    "Father, Father ¡­" "I, I ¡­"


    "Father, Aunt is about to return. Second Brother shouldn''t delay taking in concubines, but, but daughter Ru ¡­ "Right now ¡­" After failing to adjust her speech, Chu Qinghuan seemed to have exhausted all of her strength, but her body still softened.


    "Little, Miss, don''t scare this servant, you, what happened to you?"


    Chu Siyuan did not think that Chu Qinghuan would actually faint, and stood there in a daze, only hearing her strict berating voice.


    "Hurry up and get a doctor!"


    Nanny Lin lifted the curtain and slowly walked in with Chu Jinfu''s support. She looked at First Madame who was lying on the beautiful bed, and anger flashed past her eyes.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate was currently in a state of upheaval. It must be because of the matriarch''s unfavorable position in the family. Now that he had such dirty thoughts, did he really think that he couldn''t do anything to her?


    Chu Jinxiu did not expect the Old Mistress to come, and immediately said: "There is a doctor here, Doctor Chen, why not let my second sister have a look?"


    "No need!" Before Doctor Chen could get up, Old Mistress rejected him flatly, "You should still take a good look at his illness! Since Qing Huan''s body is not feeling well, let Concubine Liu handle the matter of Wenjin''s concubine. "


    Chu Siyuan''s face changed slightly, "This, she is also pregnant, I''m afraid it will be difficult for his to appear, right?"


    Old Mistress''s face changed, "Concubine Liu has been pregnant for more than three months, her pulse is very stable, with Concubine Chen helping, there won''t be any problems! The second girl was still a princess after all. Could it be that she needed to get a concubine for a mere grade six Martial Army field officer? Aren''t you afraid of losing face for our Prime Minister!? "


    Hearing that, Chu Siyuan''s face turned cold, he had obviously thought of that too, and looked at the beauty''s bed with a cold gaze, "Yes, your son understands!"


    On the beauty''s bed, the First Madame shook her hand into a fist, but when she heard these words, she could no longer hold it in.

 C102

    "Miss, you really scared me to death." It was obvious that he did not agree with Chu Qinghuan''s method of killing an enemy with a thousand cuts and eight hundred yuan.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed when she heard this, her own injury looked serious, but in reality she had only lost a little more blood, compared to First Madame''s anger, it was nothing. Furthermore ¡­


    "It''s nothing. Today, they made me bleed a drop of blood. In the future, I will make sure that their blood will become rivers to make up for it!"


    However, when she thought about the arrangements set up by the Old Mistress, she still could not help but say, "But, after all, the Concubine Liu is someone who is pregnant. If it''s the Eldest Miss, she ¡­"


    This was a cunning plan. At that time, she had also thought about letting the Concubine Liu deal with the matter of Chu Wenjin marrying into her own palace.


    It was just that they were missing an opportunity, and now that the Old Mistress had actually brought it up, the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was even more exciting this time.


    It looks like Old Mistress is starting to sharpen her desire for the sword.


    Listening Cloud Courtyard. First Madame woke up once again and saw Chu Jinxiu, who had been silently injured by the bed, and couldn''t help but to sit up. "Where''s Old Mistress, where''s your father? How could they let the Concubine Liu handle the matter regarding Wenjin''s concubine? If this were to spread out, what kind of reputation would Wenjin have? "


    Because she really coughed blood, the voice of the First Madame was hoarse, like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. Chu Jinxiu could not help but frown, but just as she wanted to advise against it, the First Madame grabbed onto her arm. Liu Wanyan is dissatisfied that I married Chang Le into the Cheng En Marquis Palace, so why would I properly manage your Second Brother''s happy occasion? "


    First Madame was suddenly terrified. She had originally only wanted to seize this opportunity to teach Chu Qinghuan a lesson, she never thought that she would use Wenjin''s marriage to talk about matters!


    Wenjin, his Wenjin is talented, his future is limitless, yet she has to accept a brothel girl as his concubine! Chu Qinghuan, Chu Qinghuan, all of this was because of her!


    "Mother, do you think Fuer will speak up for us?" Chu Jinxiu sighed, "Fuer and Second Sister are so close. It''s not like mother doesn''t know about it, I''m afraid you''re just watching a joke now."


    Hearing that, First Madame opened her eyes wide, "She is my flesh and blood, how can she elbow her way out? Nanny Zhao, go and invite the Fifth Miss, tell her that I have something to tell her. "


    Chu Jinxiu did not stop her, and Nanny Zhao did not ask any questions as she walked out. First Madame muttered under her breath, "She was born in my womb in October, how could she help an outsider?"


    Hearing that, a cold aura flashed past Chu Jinxiu''s eyes, and before long, Nanny Zhao returned. First Madame sat up and looked outside, but could not see Chu Jinfu, he could not help but ask anxiously: "Fuer is still not here? Is there something that has been delayed? "


    Nanny Zhao replied: "Fifth Miss is at Old Mistress''s place doing embroidery, she said that she will wait a few days before deciding."


    "What!" First Madame was shocked, "Why would Fuer say such a thing, it must be because you didn''t spread the word! Embroidery, go and call Fuer over personally. "


    Nanny Zhao took the pillow, but her expression did not change. Chu Jinxiu frowned, indicating Nanny Zhao to rest, and picked up the pillow.


    "Mother, why must you be unhappy with Old Mistress? Second Brother''s concubine was set up by the Prince, even the Emperor knows about it. Right now, it is impossible for us to not let that woman enter the sect, Chu Qinghuan won''t let us down, we ¡­ How can I let her be carefree and unfettered? " A trace of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes, First Madame saw this and was moved. She had initially wanted her precious daughter to not be anxious, but now that Chu Qinghuan had actually touched upon Wenjin''s happy occasion, she had completely forgotten what she had said before.


    "You ¡­ What''s the solution? "


    Hearing that, the corner of Chu Jinxiu''s mouth rose, "The second room is about to return, even if Chu Qinghuan has three heads and six arms, she can''t do everything, how can we not find a chance?"


    First Madame was not stupid, it was just that he had lost his mind because of his beloved son''s marriage, when he heard Chu Jinxiu''s words, he immediately had a plan.


    "When the time comes, even if I bring that person over, even if she, Chu Qinghuan, is a nine-tailed fox, she will still fall head first!"


    A trace of viciousness flashed past Chu Jinxiu''s slightly haggard face, but seeing that, the corner of her eyes flashed with a trace of a smile. Chu Qinghuan, you can keep it up for now, I want to see how long you can keep it up for!


    "Achoo ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sneezing sound caused everyone in the hall to look towards Chu Qinghuan, who was seated at the side with a caring look on her face, "Has Second Elder Sister suffered a cold?"


    Chu Qinghuan lightly shook her head, "Nothing, probably because I didn''t rest well."


    "Second Elder Sister has worked hard, helping Aunt''s family set up the Dawn Garden even when she was sick, but there have been a lot of things happening in the house recently. Second Elder Sister has handled it so well, there are really many capable people working hard."


    There was a smile in Chu Changxi''s words, as if she was envious of herself, but Chu Qinghuan knew, that Chu Changxi was restless.


    How was he praising himself like this? It was obviously an eye medicine for the First Madame!


    "Third Sister is too kind, when you are as old as me, you will definitely be able to handle the matters of concubines." Chu Qinghuan gently laughed.


    Chu Changxi''s expression suddenly changed!


    Chu Qinghuan, why don''t you open that pot!


    Although on the surface, First Madame was very considerate towards the Concubinage under her name, she was actually not paying attention to them at all. She had only taught this kind of method to Chu Jinxiu.


    The reason was merely because if she were to marry Chu Changle in the future, she would have to rely on her mother and servant girls, and this mother would definitely be one of First Madame''s most trusted aides.


    Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to arouse the conflict between Chu Qinghuan and the First Madame, but unexpectedly, he made himself feel awkward. Chu Changxi''s round jade face flushed a scarlet red, and her breathing became slightly heavier as well.


    However, First Madame did not move like a mountain, and only sat beside him with no change in her expression.


    Old Mistress''s focus did not seem to be on this place until she heard the old granny outside shouting: "Second Wife, Third Young Master, Fourth Miss, Fifth Young Master is back." Only then did her expression relax as a smile appeared on her face.


    Chu Qinghuan slowly stood up, and sure enough, Second Wife Chang Jinyue still looked the same as always, but Fourth Miss was wrapped in a Starlord''s fur coat, the bright red fur coat made her look like a small jade. Behind him, Fifth Young Master Chu Wenlian''s eyes turned round. Just as he entered the door, he had already looked over all the women in the hall. When Third Young Master returned to the manor in the year of the Weak Crown, he naturally went to the front yard to pay respects to Chu Siyuan first, so he did not follow his mother and sister-in-law to the backyard.


    "Greetings to Old Mistress."


    Before Second Wife could kneel down, Nanny Lin had already supported her, "Second Wife, quickly get up. Old Mistress has been nagging for so long, you have finally returned with the young masters and young misses."


    In the end, Old Mistress was still a little happy, the smile on her face was enough to explain everything.


    Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu both stepped forward to pay their respects to Second Wife. Second Wife raised her head, but when she saw Chu Qinghuan, she was shocked, "This ¡­ "Is this Qing Huan?"


    As expected, Second Wife knew her mother. Chu Qinghuan smiled and nodded, allowing the Madame Chang to place an exquisite jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "After all these years of not seeing her, she has become a big girl. Her elder sister-in-law was lucky, all of her daughters were clever and smarter, much stronger than the useless Yunxi.


    The corner of First Madame''s mouth moved, she wanted to speak, but no words came out. On the other hand, Old Mistress said: "You guys are tired, so you should go back and rest. Second girl, bring your aunt and the others to the Dawn Garden for lunch. "


    "Lian''er is a man, not tired at all. Speak with Grandmother." Chu Wenlian laid on Old Mistress''s bed like a shameless monkey and didn''t get up. Madame Chang was just about to call his son over when she heard Old Mistress say, "Good, good, good.


    The corner of First Madame''s mouth twitched. Old Mistress was biased, how could her Yu Er not be comparable to the kid from the second house? But how could the Old Mistress be so kind to Yu Er?


    Chu Jinxiu, along with the Madame Chang''s mother, went to the Dawn Garden. "Aunt might not know, but Mother hasn''t been well lately.


    When Madame Chang heard this, he was moved, but just as she was about to speak, Chu Changxi interrupted him, "That''s right, Second Elder Sister''s identity is noble, if it wasn''t for Old Mistress''s face, I''m afraid ordinary people would not have received such treatment."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, what a good show of strength, was she planning to sing it all at once and instigate her relationship with the Second Branch?


    Sure enough, Fourth Miss Chu Yunxi''s face changed slightly upon hearing it.


    "Third Sister is biased. She is not a princess of Second Elder Sister used in her family, why should she keep her mouth open and her mouth shut? If the Third Sister really respected this identity, why didn''t she go to the Zilan Academy to pay respects to the Second Elder Sister? Even if we meet, shouldn''t we still have to bow? "


    Chu Jinfu did not expect this person to jump out and cause trouble after staying in peace for two days. She was instantly dissatisfied and her tone became much sharper, but it was reasonable as well, even if Chu Changxi wanted to refute, she was unable to say a word.


    "Mother is currently recuperating in bed because of the matter with Second Brother. Big Sis, in order to avoid the trouble, came forward. If it wasn''t for Second Elder Sister stepping forward, would your food and clothing be the same as before?"


    Although he did not scold Chu Changxi for being cruel and unscrupulous, purposely wanting to set off a storm, he did not hold back his emotions in the slightest. He even brought up the matter about Chu Wenjin, and immediately, even Chu Jinxiu''s expression became uglier.


    "It''s been hard on you to have a family not speaking of each other." Madame Chang tightly gripped Chu Qinghuan''s hand. Her expression was slightly moved, but there was something strange in the gaze she looked at Chu Qinghuan with.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, "Aunt is right, why should our family say anything against others? It''s just that my niece is still young and the arrangement of the courtyard is not appropriate for her to handle.


    Madame Chang looked around, nodded and laughed: "Where is it inappropriate, very proper."


    Chu Jinfu started to laugh when she heard this, "Then Aunt must give Second Elder Sister a big red packet. In order to know Aunt''s preferences, Second Elder Sister had to find many of the Old Slave''s servants."


    "Fuer, you''re being mischievous, do you also want your mother to give you a big red packet?" Chu Yunxi had already looked at her own residence and was extremely satisfied with the layout of the Yunxi Restaurant. Her gaze that she used to look at Chu Qinghuan was also somewhat grateful, but after hearing Chu Jinfu''s words, she couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Of course, I''ve put in a lot of effort. Look at these plum orchid flowers and four gentleman beauties, but I specially brought them from Grandmother''s place for you, Fourth Sister."


    Chu Yunxi laughed, "Then when I go back, do you want me to teach you embroidery? "In Suzhou, I learned embroidery from the embroidery lady. Look at this Snowfall Plum Blossom Dress, I made it myself."


    After talking for a while, seeing that the Madame Chang still had something to take care of, Chu Qinghuan pulled Chu Jinfu and left.


    "Second sister."


    Chu Qinghuan turned to look, only to see Chu Jinxiu slowly walking over with a smile on her face.


    "I wonder what instructions elder sister has for me?"


    Chu Jinxiu chuckled, but when she passed by Chu Qinghuan, he said in a soft voice, "There is a saying that we met an old friend back in his hometown, I wonder if Second Sister still remembers the Mother Liu by Little Aunt''s side?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s face changed! But Chu Jinxiu just left with a smile on her lips, her laughter was overflowing with his smile, carrying the coldness of early winter.


    "Second Elder Sister, who is this Mother Liu? "What''s wrong?"

 C103

    That night, she had gouged out Sun Tingxian''s hands and killed him to set the fire, but she had only let Mother Liu go.


    As expected, shouldn''t he show mercy?


    It had been a long time since Chu Qinghuan replied, but Chu Jinfu couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Why did she feel that Second Elder Sister''s expression was very terrifying and pitiful?


    "Second Elder Sister ¡­" Chu Jinfu sighed softly. However, Chu Qinghuan had just recovered from her shock, and immediately understood that she had been too distracted, and had been seen by Chu Jinfu.


    "Let''s go, seeing how mischievous fifth brother is, I wonder what kind of person Third Brother is."


    Chu Jinfu knew that she was intentionally changing the topic, and followed along with Chu Qinghuan''s words: "Third Brother, even though people say that Shen Qian is a well-deserved talent, but our Third Brother is actually an elegant gentleman."


    As if she had thought of something fun, Chu Jinfu burst out laughing, "But I see Third Brother, he''s a complete bookworm, I don''t know which family''s girl will marry him in the future."


    The eldest son of the second house, the third young master Chu Wenchen of Chu Family, the scholar''s spirit was not a bookworm either.


    Just as the two of them were talking, they heard a loud and clear voice, "I wonder how did brother offend the Fifth Sister''s younger sister, to actually have the title of bookworm?"


    Raising his head, he saw a green robed scholar standing at the opposite side of the porch. It was unknown how long he had stood there, but he had a faint smile on his face, it was Chu Wenchen.


    "Eh, could it be that father didn''t take the Third Brother exam? Why are you back so quickly?"


    Chu Wenchen laughed, "Uncle, I have some matters to attend to, so I will be returning first. This is second sister. I am here to pay my respects to you. "


    Chu Qinghuan bowed, "Greetings Third Brother."


    However, Chu Jinfu seemed to not like such formalities. "I had thought that after staying in Jiang-Nan Xiushui for too long, Third Brother would have become a debauchee. Who would have thought that it would still be so unrelenting."


    However, Chu Wenchen poked Chu Jinfu on the head and said: "You, you have been by Old Mistress''s side for so long; I have treasures there, do you want to come with me to take a look, Fifth Sister? "


    Hearing that, Chu Jinfu jumped in joy, but seeing that Chu Qinghuan''s mind was wandering, she shook her head: "The treasure will not be able to escape for a while, I will go again in two days, for lunch later, Third Brother will not forget to go."


    Chu Jinfu had not finished speaking when the Nanny Zhou came running over frantically, "Second Miss was originally here. Old Mistress and Prime Minister are looking for you because of an urgent matter, so they asked you to come over quickly."


    Urgent matter? Could it be about the Mother Liu? Chu Qinghuan frowned, seeing the panic on Nanny Zhou''s face, she guessed that this must be the case.


    "I will accompany Second Elder Sister ¡­" Chu Jinfu felt that this matter should be related to the Mother Liu that Big Sis mentioned just now. Seeing that Nanny Zhou was actually acting this way, she became worried for Chu Qinghuan, and decided to follow suit no matter what.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, why don''t I go take a look?" Chu Wenchen''s words were light, but Chu Qinghuan was slightly moved. Different from the schemes of the Chu Family, the family of five of the second branch were calm and composed, even to the point of Chu Wenchen feeling a little warm.


    However, his words were light, and he had tried to persuade himself before, but to no avail. Now that he said he had nothing better to do, he went to take a look, but he was also determined to help him.


    Before they even entered the door, they heard First Madame say: "Old Mistress, Prime Minister, I looked pitifully at Mother Liu and brought her over. In the end, she is still an old man of the Prime Minister''s Hall and without a master, her children are not filial. She is just an old woman, it wasn''t easy for her to bumpy all the way to the capital city."


    Just as they were talking, they saw Chu Qinghuan approaching, the First Madame hurriedly said, "Qing Huan is here. This is the Mother Liu that came from the Sun family in Yunan City, do you still recognize him?"


    Chu Qinghuan, however, nodded her head, "It should be Mother Liu. That night, when there was a fire in the house, I escaped this calamity because of getting up at night, and the people in the streets all said that there was such a big fire, so I''m afraid that no one could escape from it. But who would have thought that Mother Liu also escaped this calamity. It''s just that at that time, I was still young and I can''t remember so many things. "


    Mother Liu seemed to have aged quite a bit in these past two years. Hearing that, she kowtowed and said: "It was all thanks to Prime Minister and his blessings that Old Slave managed to escape death."


    "Amitabha, Qing Huan and Mother Liu are really lucky. Speaking of which, it''s also weird, the Yunan City and Sun family is huge after all, why is there a fire already? On the other hand, Qing Huan and Mother Liu, these two young girls, ran over as if they were singing a play. "


    Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly, but that Mother Liu suddenly threw herself in front of him, "Old Mistress, you have to avenge our aunt!"


    Old Mistress''s expression changed slightly, a smile flashed past First Madame''s eyes, but Chu Qinghuan''s expression did not change.


    "It was poured out by the married daughter, Mother Liu''s words, don''t tell me you want Grandmother to ask someone to bring the soul of the little aunt?"


    Chu Jinfu laughed in ridicule. However, Mother Liu suddenly stood up, pointed at Chu Qinghuan and said: "Old Mistress, Aunt, she was killed by someone! The one who killed is the Second Miss! "


    "Crazy old woman, what nonsense are you spouting?" A resounding slap landed on Mother Liu''s face, and Chu Jinfu, who could not suppress her anger, was pulled back by Chu Qinghuan.


    "What, Mother Liu, what nonsense are you spouting? Bi''er and her husband had clearly died in the sea of fire, so how could they have been murdered? " First Madame''s beautiful face paled, while Chu Siyuan''s expression turned ugly by the side. On the other hand, Old Mistress sat there calmly, the few beads in her hands slowly rotating.


    "Mother Liu, you said that I killed my little aunt? "But you have to show evidence, or else ¡­" She looked around the hall, and in the end, her gaze landed on First Madame, "To frame the Royal Princess, we have to implicate the three Great Clans."


    Mother Liu''s entire body trembled when she heard this. She looked at First Madame and said, "Second Miss, originally Old Slave would not expose you either. After all, my aunt is harsh and does not treat Old Slave well. A few days ago, you sent assassins to take the life of Old Slave. If it wasn''t for me coincidentally going to see my niece, my life would have been unknown. "


    "Is that so? Since the killer didn''t kill you, then why did the Mother Liu think that it was a killer? "Why do you think that it is my assassins?"


    The Mother Liu obviously did not expect Chu Qinghuan to actually be so cunning, and immediately became mute, only opening her mouth to speak, but was unable to say anything for a long while.


    "Also, Mother Liu took care of me for a long time back then, so you should be familiar with me. Can you tell me where the rouge mole on Qing Huan''s body grew?"


    "Here ¡­" Mother Liu looked at First Madame as if she was begging for help, only to see him close his eyes, causing her to immediately become anxious. However, she was unable to say anything, so Chu Qinghuan refused to let her off, "I hope Mother Liu can verify my true body first, and whether or not you are Mother Liu!"


    "Nonsense, you just said that this is Mother Liu, why did you suddenly not recognize it? Mother Liu is already old, the look in her eyes are bad, and her memory is also bad. How can she remember that your rouge mole is on her right forearm? "


    "Yes, yes. Second Miss''s rouge mole is on her right forearm. Old Slave remembers it clearly." "Old Slave has been serving Second Miss since young. How could I not know where Second Miss''s rouge mole is? However, what Second Miss had done had truly disheartened him, to the point where she had actually suspected Old Slave''s identity. Old Mistress, you know about Old Slave, how can Old Slave be fake? "


    Chu Qinghuan was not the least bit nervous, "Mother Liu, are you sure that rouge mole is on my right forearm?"


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qinghuan actually asked another question, causing Mother Liu to be a little nervous. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "B-Old Slave is sure."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed upon hearing this, "Old Mistress, Father, I don''t know who caused Qing Huan to get in my way, but the person in front of me looks just like Mother Liu, but he isn''t Mother Liu. I hope that Old Mistress can have my father understand."


    Old Mistress still had her eyes closed and did not speak. Seeing this, she could not help but berate: "Qinghuan, are you saying that I have joined hands with Mother Liu to frame you?"


    "Qing Huan does not dare, it''s just that there is not a single mole on Qing Huan''s body. Mother Liu is very clear about this. However, this person said that I have a rouge mole on my right forearm.


    First Madame''s expression changed when she heard this, and she even blurted out, "Madam, didn''t you tell me that there is a rouge mole on Second Miss''s arm? How can it not be! "


    At that moment, First Madame felt that all the gazes in the hall were gathered on him, and wished that she could kill Mother Liu. "What nonsense are you spouting?


    "Mother did say that." Chu Jinfu chuckled: "Didn''t you remind Mother Liu just now?"


    First Madame did not expect that her own flesh and blood would actually mock him, causing her face to immediately turn pale. This was not enough, Chu Siyuan who had always been silent suddenly spoke, "Is this your home? "Nonsense!"


    First Madame never thought that her originally perfect plan would actually fail. Hearing Chu Siyuan''s scolding, he became even more distracted, and felt as if his soul had left his body.


    "Old Mistress, Father, mother is not to be blamed for this matter. It was Qing Huan''s fault. If Qing Huan had dared to save her little aunt, she might have ¡­ "Maybe little aunt doesn''t know how to ¡­"


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan cry, Chu Jinfu''s heart turned sour. She immediately consoled, "Second Elder Sister, don''t cry anymore. What will you do when your eyes get swollen?"


    "Old Mistress, Uncle, in my opinion, this woman should be impersonating. Maybe she wants to force Second Sister to earn some money, why not hit her a few times and send her away."


    When Chu Wenchen suddenly opened his mouth, he could not help but sigh in his heart: This is the second house of the Chu Family, a good person, even the First Madame has always looked down on the second house, but the second house''s people would never add insult to injury.


    "Yeah, Grandmother, look at how old this woman is. Just send her away."


    Chu Wenlian''s childish voice moved the heart of the Old Mistress. Looking at the soulless First Madame who seemed like a calamity was about to befall her, she nodded, "Since we are framing the second girl, the second girl should be the one to punish her. It''s not early anymore, go and instruct the dishes to be served."


    "Then, I will first imprison this old woman. Qing Huan will take her leave first."


    Nanny Zhou''s heart was now in her stomach as she and a few other wives escorted the fake Mother Liu back to the Zilan Courtyard. "I have something to ask her, you all can leave first."


    When there were no longer any movements outside the door, Chu Qinghuan personally loosened the bindings on the Mother Liu.


    "My dear lady, you''ve suffered!" Having lost her bindings, the old lady hugged Chu Qinghuan tightly as her entire body trembled, "Old Slave had thought that I would never be able to see Miss again in this lifetime."

 C104

    "Mother Liu." Chu Qinghuan said softly, but it caused Mother Liu to cry, "I am an old woman, there is nothing wrong with suffering, but Miss, why do you have such a hard time? "You clearly ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan did not expect the First Madame to suspect him of investigating the cause of death of her Yunan City, Chu Ning Bi and Sun Tingxian.


    When she found out about this from Nanny Luo, she planned to have the fake Mother Liu follow the people of First Madame back to frame her, and then have the real Mother Liu come on stage to prove her innocence and expose the plot of the First Madame.


    But if he exposed himself too much, Ji Fengye might be involved. After all, it was impossible for a real Mother Liu to appear out of nowhere. At that time, if Chu Siyuan wanted to investigate, he would definitely be able to find out a little about it.


    Furthermore, since he was the one in charge of the rear residence''s matter, if he made such a claim that it was a fake Mother Liu, he would probably be suspected by the Old Mistress as well. This was basically his doing, and it wouldn''t be good.


    Moreover, since the Madame Chang had returned, why not let him take things step by step. Let the First Madame lose the trust of the Old Mistress and Chu Siyuan, and slowly take everything from her hands, wouldn''t that be better?


    Chu Jinxiu thought that she had control over the entire situation, but she didn''t expect that she had already changed the direction of the chess game.


    Now, with this farce over, Chu Jinxiu should be angry from embarrassment, right?


    Mother Liu rest assured, they won''t be able to scheme against me, but they will have to suffer a grievance. I have already arranged this for you, someone will bring you to Jiang-Nan town later on, and that place is full of beautiful scenery, suitable for the elderly. My brothers and sisters have also gone there, so when Mother Liu arrives, you don''t have to worry about them anymore.


    Mother Liu suddenly thought of a burst of guilt, "It''s all because of me."


    If her son was not a gambler, how could he have been caught by the First Madame and even threaten to frame her miss? It is one thing for xiaojie to not mind them, but to even arrange everything properly for them is truly a difficult task.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Mother, where are you saying this? It''s getting late, I will be leaving first."


    Outside the courtyard, the Nanny Zhou was waiting. Chu Qinghuan looked inside the house and said, "Nanny Zhou, hit her five times and throw her five taels of silver. I''m already old, so there''s no need to go to court for my life.


    Nanny Zhou was startled for a moment, then nodded: "This servant understands." There were some hidden meanings behind Second Miss''s words, but she was able to understand them clearly.


    The First Madame was heartless, if he succeeded in framing her and made her bear a life threatening crime, her entire life would be considered to be over. If the framing did not work, then the young miss would be infuriated. She would give this old thing a good beating, but it would also cost her half her life. Who knows, there might even be a lawsuit against her. Even if she wasn''t a good person, she still had Miss Scoundrel''s reputation.


    Truly a good measure. Since that was the case, she had to think carefully about how to spread the word of her young mistress ¡­


    In front of the Pear Fragrance Garden door, he saw Chu Jinxiu standing there from afar. The corners of Chu Qinghuan''s lips involuntarily curled upwards.


    "Big Sis, could it be that you''re waiting for me?"


    Chu Jinxiu was thoroughly enraged, she did not expect that after clearly arranging everything this time, a flaw actually appeared in the end that caused Chu Qinghuan to escape.


    It would be great if Chu Qinghuan were to bear the burden of a life and death lawsuit." So what if she was a princess? She was still a heartless, unfilial, and unfilial daughter who carried a bad reputation. Who would spare a glance for her?


    However, such a good plan had actually been defeated!


    "Chu Qinghuan, don''t be complacent!"


    "Big sister, I''ve never been proud." Because I haven''t seen you die yet, how can I be so proud of myself?


    "Now, this is just the beginning. I''m not in a hurry ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu''s beautiful face paled when she heard that. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her palm, but a long fingernail had pierced into the skin and flesh of her palm. She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet as she walked in.


    Because the second room had returned, it was rare for Chu Siyuan to appear at the banquet. Beside him sat Chu Wenchen and Chu Wenzhang, and even the person who had stayed out for the past few days, Chu Wenjin, had appeared in the dining hall.


    In the male and female seats, Chu Wenzhang curled his lips in annoyance when he saw Chu Qinghuan, but he still sat there without daring to move.


    Chu Jinxiu was the slowest to take a seat. Although Chu Siyuan did not say anything, his eyes revealed dissatisfaction, "Let''s start the meal." Although Chu Siyuan requested Old Mistress to explain many things, he was still the fully deserving master of the residence.


    Now that the two houses had returned, even though Old Mistress and the Madame Chang were blood related, she would not personally take care of them.


    However, before he could even move his chopsticks, a clamor came from outside the courtyard, "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, save my aunt!"


    Chu Siyuan frowned slightly. However, Old Mistress didn''t seem to be able to hear anything after she had grown old, and started to eat without a care. Chu Qinghuan picked up a piece of sweet and sour cream, and when he saw that First Madame''s face was somewhat similar to his spine, he couldn''t help but to curl his lips.


    frowned. Old Mistress seemed to have heard him and asked: "Why are you making such a ruckus, as if it''s the new year?"


    Old Mistress never gave his daughter-in-law any rules, so First Madame and Madame Chang sat by her side. Obviously, First Madame didn''t want Old Mistress to interfere in this matter, so she quickly got up and said, "I''ll go take a look." However, just as she stood up, the servant girl who was loudly crying for help had rushed in and knelt down with a ''putong'' sound. "Prime Minister, my aunt is in trouble, I''m afraid I can''t keep the child in my stomach anymore. I beg Prime Minister to save my Aunt!"


    Because Bai Ling and Concubine Liu were pregnant, the two of them were not going to wait upon them in the future. Concubine Chen, who was standing behind the First Madame, could not help but be shocked when she saw the newcomer: "Isn''t this Bai He?"


    First Madame immediately turned around and glared at her, "Nanny Zhao, aren''t you going to fork out this disorderly servant girl for me? Go and see what''s wrong with Bai Niang and settle the matter. Don''t disturb the celebration of Second Wife''s return home. "


    Seeing Nanny Zhao walk over, Bai He kneeled down and moved towards Chu Siyuan, "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, please save my Aunt, the thing in her stomach is your flesh and blood!"


    Chu Siyuan finally could not sit still any longer, stood up and said: "I''ll go over to check what''s going on over there."


    Old Mistress''s expression was normal, but First Madame stood there in a daze, and only when Madame Chang helped her to sit down did she come back to her senses, "In the end, she is still an innocent child. If sister-in-law is worried, why don''t we go take a look?"


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Old Mistress, Chu Qinghuan felt that she would have already attacked. Anyone who was poked on the spine would not be able to resist and would need to retaliate.


    Although it did not seem like Madame Chang was doing this on purpose, she was not very worried.


    "There''s no need, Prime Minister is already gone, why should I ¡­ It''s a joke for your little sister. It''s better for you to quickly sit down and eat. "


    Madame Chang did not know the cause and effect, so she did not mention it again when she saw that First Madame was not in the mood. After eating, he went back to the Dawn Garden to clean up, after all, their second branch had been away from the capital for many years.


    "Qing Huan, go and take a look with Fuer, to see how Bai Niang is doing."


    Logically speaking, Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu were unmarried ladies and they weren''t blood related to each other. So no matter what, it was not their turn to visit Bai Ling. However, the two of them were smart, they obediently got up, but were stopped by the First Madame, "Old Mistress, let''s go get a wife."


    When Bai He was making a ruckus outside just now, she should have gone out immediately to settle this matter. However, when things went on to the end, it was Chu Siyuan who went to the Autumn Garden to visit Bai Ling, the little b * tch.


    First Madame was confused at the time, but now she was covered in cold sweat after waking up. She left without waiting for Old Mistress''s consent.


    "Let''s go take a look." Seeing that the Old Mistress didn''t have any intentions of denying it, Chu Qinghuan brought Chu Jinfu and walked towards the Qiu Yi Garden where Bai Ling lived. However, just as they reached the door, they heard the sound of shattering porcelain from inside.


    Chu Qinghuan only felt the back of his hand tighten, but she realized that Chu Jinfu was holding onto herself tightly, as a hint of fear appeared in her eyes. Chu Qinghuan lightly patted the back of her hand, just as she was about to say let''s go back, there was a cry.


    "Prime Minister, Ling''er is useless. He was unable to protect our child, and instead of living in this world, he might as well go with my child!"


    When Chu Qinghuan heard this, the corner of her mouth hooked up. She didn''t know that Bai Ling was actually like a person who had only come out from a painting.


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, Chu Siyuan suddenly stood up, "Song Xiangyun, explain to me, what happened to the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution!"


    Chu Qinghuan looked down and saw a white porcelain bowl on the ground.


    Madame Song was stunned, "This, this is what she takes everyday, close me... Could it be that you suspect that I did something to it? "


    Chu Siyuan sneered, "Is there a need to doubt? "Other than you, who else could be so good as to cause trouble? Could it be that she could put red flowers in the birth control pill herself and get rid of this child?!"


    Madame Song''s face immediately became deathly pale. She didn''t think that Chu Siyuan would actually say such a thing, and actually couldn''t react for a moment, and only started laughing after a long while. "Chu Siyuan, Chu Siyuan, you''re right.


    "Father, mother didn''t do this. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Chu Jinxiu immediately went to stop him, but Madame Song pushed him away.


    "I did it, yes, I did it. I want her to never have children! "Why should I, who have worked so hard for half my life for this family, still bear such a vexation!"


    Hearing that, Chu Siyuan''s expression changed, but Madame Song seemed to be unhappy, "Moreover, I just gave a mere red flower to you ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Chu Siyuan looked at the person who fell to the ground as a stern look flashed across his eyes, "Lock her in the Ancestral Hall for me, release her half a month later!"


    Madame Song seemed to have been scared silly, she didn''t even have a chance to resist, but when Chu Jinxiu heard him, she suddenly kneeled down on the ground, "Father, even if mother has thousands of mistakes, it shouldn''t have happened like this! Moreover, the marriage in Second Brother has not yet been settled, please be merciful father! "


    If it was in the past, Chu Siyuan would definitely console himself with the precious pearl in his palm, but seeing that his concubine on the bed was in pain worse than dying, he did not have any intentions of comforting Chu Jinxiu at all.


    "Can''t you set up a marriage for your Second Brother?"


    "Father, think twice. It''s already winter, and the new year is about to arrive. Which of the affairs in this house doesn''t require the effort of mother?" You really cannot leave your mother at home! "


    Chu Qinghuan almost wanted to laugh. She really could not understand whether Chu Jinxiu was smart or stupid. Using this matter to threaten Chu Siyuan and not lock him up in the Ancestral Hall was considered good luck.


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, Chu Siyuan''s expression became even more impatient, "Could it be that my Prime Minister''s Mansion will be a year away from her? Qing Huan, when we get back, you, your aunt and Concubine Liu will take care of the matters in the backyard. Take good care of your aunt, if there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll beat you up for it. "

 C105

    Bai He shivered, and the golden hairpin dropped onto the ground. She painstakingly dressed up, but, but Prime Minister did not see it at all!


    Chu Jinxiu stared at Chu Siyuan''s leaving figure in a daze, she could not believe what she had just heard.


    Mother, have you really lost control of the clan this time?


    Madame Song sat on the ground with a stupefied expression. When Chu Jinxiu touched her, she opened her mouth as if she had seen a ghost, and muttered, "It was my medicine, it was my medicine. Chu Siyuan you have no conscience."


    Chu Jinxiu did not expect Madame Song to look like this, and panicked, immediately asking Nanny Zhao to call for a doctor. But she did not care about Chu Qinghuan watching from the side.


    There was no one else around, Chu Qinghuan sat in front of the bed, looking at Bai Ling who had fainted because of excitement, her lips curled up into a smile: "Women, are truly ruthless, they can even bear to part with their children."


    Bai Ling''s eyelashes trembled slightly as she fainted. Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan frowned, turned and left.


    "Miss, could it be that Bai Ling ¡­ Is the aunt''s child really caused by the First Madame? " Although the First Madame admitted it, the thrush did not seem like it. On the contrary, the First Madame did not need to force it, and admitted to being angry at the Prime Minister on purpose.


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips slightly rose, "Naturally, it wasn''t her." But, even if it wasn''t Madame Song who did it, how many people would believe it? At the Mid-Autumn Family Meal, Madame Song had a small fortune because of Bai Ling, and many things happened afterwards. Now that Bai Ling had a small fortune, no matter who it was, they would want to go to Madame Song, no?


    "Then, who could this be ¡­" The thrush hesitated for a moment, but suddenly stopped and greeted the incoming Concubine Liu in a hurry.


    Concubine Liu also bowed towards Chu Qinghuan, but was stopped by Chu Qinghuan, "Aunt is pregnant, so there''s no need to be overly courteous, are you going to see Bai Niang?"


    She just showed it now, but she wasn''t happy about it at all. On the contrary, the corners of her eyes were slightly red, "The way to go back to Second Miss is to see Little Sister Bai. "I had originally made two small bellybands specially for Sister Bai''s child. Now that Sister Bai has no more children, I''ll deliver them to her. Even if we go to the underworld, there''s no need to be afraid of the cold."


    Chu Qinghuan smiled slightly upon hearing this, "Thank you for your concern, Aunt. That child will remember the kindness that Aunt has shown him even in the Underworld."


    Concubine Liu''s heart trembled when she heard this. She had a nagging feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind Second Miss''s words, but in the blink of an eye, Second Miss and her son had already left.


    "Who is the biggest beneficiary of this? "Then it must be someone who did it."


    "First Madame lost her power. Miss, Second Wife, Concubine Liu, and the one in charge of the separation of power, is she?" Thrust Eyebrow turned his head to look, only to see that Concubine Liu had already brought Mei Xiang into Qiu Yi Garden.


    "One stone, three birds, First Madame is completely out of favour, Bai Ling has no children, she can control the house, do not underestimate her, it is just a poison plan without any warning."


    Thrush felt his blood run cold. "No way." No matter how she looked at it, she didn''t think that the Concubine Liu was such a malicious person. However, after thinking about it, she asked again in surprise: "Then, then Bai Ling joined hands with the Concubine Liu?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "No, there is someone else who is cooperating with her, don''t you see the golden hairpin that fell on the ground?"


    Tun Mei thought about it carefully after hearing that, "You''re talking about Bai He? No wonder this servant felt that she was especially strange today. Now that I think about it, he was originally dressed carefully, could it be that Concubine Liu promised her something? "


    "Yeah, the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate have been quiet for more than ten years. Now that a Bai Ling has come out, there are some people who are unsettled. But it''s nothing much, Bai Ling was unable to protect that child, who knows who it was that used him. "


    Upon hearing this, the man with the eyebrows was shocked again, "Miss, you mean ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly, "She thinks that she can kill three birds with one stone, don''t tell me that I won''t stay behind?" Bai Ling''s previous life was very unstable, even without that medicine, she would not be able to keep her safe. In that case, she might as well use it.


    As for the Concubine Liu, a person who could endure loneliness for more than ten years, how could she not pay attention to him?


    "Then should this servant go and tell Bai Ling so that she won''t be scolded by the Concubine Liu ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, "No need, if she can''t figure it out, then she can forget about staying in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for too long."


    thrush nodded his head, only to see a few wives escorting a person as they left, and saw Chu Qinghuan from afar. The sturdy granny quickly bowed: "Greetings Second Miss."


    The one being escorted was Mother Liu, upon seeing Chu Qinghuan, she immediately lowered her head, as though she was ashamed.


    "Sorry to trouble you, but I''ll have to trouble you all to pay for the drinks with the thrush."


    If it was in the past, a few wives would have been unable to dodge it, but now they stopped when they saw the situation, flattering him, "is so merciful, this crazy woman is simply blind. She actually said Second Miss committed murder and set fire."


    When the thrush saw the mockery in the corner of her master''s mouth, she hurriedly sent the few wives away, "Miss, this servant remembers that you didn''t have a rouge mole on your arm, why did First Madame seem so certain of that?"


    Glancing at the goatee, Chu Qinghuan laughed, "That''s because our courtyard still has intelligence."


    Feng Mei didn''t understand, "How is that possible, normally it is Zhao Zi and I who serve Miss, she can''t sell Miss out!"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed upon hearing this, "Even if Zhao Fen were to sell, he would only complain to the Old Mistress. There is someone else who knows about this. If you can''t guess, then don''t guess.


    Tou Mei''s stubborn temper seemed to have flared up today, all the way until she returned to the Zilan Academy, and was still muttering. Seeing that, Zhao Fen could not help but pull at Qing Tan and said: "You look like the Tattoo Demon is startled."


    The girl''s expression suddenly changed and she hurriedly ran into the room. "Miss, I know ¡­"


    However, when he saw the person inside the house, Thrushcross suddenly shut his mouth.


    "What''s wrong, Sis thrush, what do you know?" With a face full of curiosity, she offered the tea cup to Chu Qinghuan.


    Tou Mei shook her head and said with a smile, "I know the answer to the mystery that young miss has given me. I''m just stupid. It took me so long to figure it out, how would I dare ask young miss for a reward?"


    After taking a sip of the tea, Chu Qinghuan placed the teacup back into its place, "I said that there would be a reward for guessing the truth, so I didn''t set a rule for you to guess for a long time. Go and ask Qing Tan, has the tea I asked for been brewed, Li Xiang? "


    When she saw that no one was around, she walked over to Chu Qinghuan, "Miss, I have already followed your instructions, what if, Second Young Master seeks revenge from me?"


    Chu Qinghuan frowned when she heard this. "You are a member of my Zilan Academy, why should you be afraid of him? Naturally, I will protect you. "


    Hearing that, Cai Die felt at ease, seeing the fatigue on Chu Qinghuan''s face, she left.


    However, Chu Qinghuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of killing intent flashed across them.


    It was time to add fuel to the fire.


    Because it was a rare day, the girls in the courtyard were all chatting in the sun. Seeing that Pink Butterfly had come out, Zhao Zi immediately said, "Pink Butterfly, just now, Hua Er came to find you. She said that she didn''t understand the embroidery you gave her, so she is still staying in your room."


    Hearing this, she was shocked and then smiled, "I''ll go find her now."


    After Zhao Zi finished speaking, she went to look after the parrot, but when she turned back to look at her, she saw that she had closed the door tightly.


    Inside the room, Hua Er was sitting there and eating hazelnuts. The fruit shells were thrown all over the place and even her closet was in a mess, it was obvious that she had been rummaged through.


    "Why are you here again?" She lowered her voice, almost losing control of her emotions.


    Hua Er was only a servant girl that was around ten years old, but she was even more arrogant than the previous Bai Ling, "Oh? What is elder sister Cai Die afraid of? Could it be that you are worried that the Second Young Master will take your life? "


    However, Hua Er merely smiled coldly and said, "After all, big sister pink butterfly has betrayed the Second Young Master multiple times!"


    "Enough!" A suppressed voice came from the corner of her lips. When she saw that arrogant face, she really wanted to tear her apart, but she didn''t dare.


    "Second Young Master needs an explanation now, so I hope that you can follow me."


    Hua Er stood up unhurriedly, but her tone was extremely arrogant, obviously because she had someone backing her, "If not, does Big Sister Peidie want me to tell Second Miss everything?"


    A ray of light suddenly flashed into the dark room. Cai Die immediately pulled Hua Er''s hand and laughed, "Silly girl, I don''t know how to sew the flower to him, but how do you want me to teach you how to do it?"


    The few people sitting in the courtyard all turned to look at them when they saw that they had come out.


    "Sis thrush, I will go teach Hua Er how to poke needles, I will be back in a while, I hope elder sister can take care of it for me, if Second Miss asks me ¡­"


    "I understand, Miss. We will wait on you, you can go now."


    When saw this, he could not help but ask curiously, "Sis thrush, why is the relationship between Pink Butterfly and Hua Er so good? During this time, Hua Er probably came here five or six times. "


    The thrush creased his eyebrows, but it was Zhao Zi who laughed and said: "Isn''t it because they are fellow villagers? Hua Er is an orphan and is especially close to her fellow villagers. Right, Hua Er is currently serving Third Miss right?"


    Back then, Hua Er was incompetent and was chased out of the stone garden by the Third Miss. Now, I seem to be cleaning at the Wind-Wave Pavilion area, acting as a rough servant girl.


    "So it''s like that, it''s best if Hong''er has a good memory." When Zhao Zi praised her, Hong''er shyly lowered her head. Qing Tan seemed to want to say something, but stopped and saw Tang Mei standing up and entering the house.


    Seeing that, Qing Tan could not help but feel assured, and immediately lowered her head.


    "Miss, is it really a pink butterfly?" Tou Mei did not dare to believe what she had guessed, but the only people who knew about the signs on the Miss in the past few days were herself, Zhao Zi and Cai Die.


    During this period of time, she had been helping the little miss wash up.


    "Yes." Seeing her disappointed expression, Chu Qinghuan sighed in the bottom of her heart. In the end, a thrush was still something that she wished for Cai Die to become, but once a person''s feet sunk in, how could they escape? Furthermore, the one who held onto Cai Die was Chu Wenjin, with a little coercion and temptation, he might even forget about it.


    "Then isn''t Miss in danger? How could you let her wait on you closely? " What if the pink butterfly did something to the little miss'' appetite? Wouldn''t that mean she didn''t even know how she died?


    However, Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly, "What are you afraid of? A dead person cannot even open his mouth."


    Suddenly, her hand lightened as she stood there in a daze, only to see a cold smile flash across her face like an unsheathed blade.


    "Be careful." After steadily catching the cup of tea, Chu Qinghuan stood up and said: "It''s about time, the good show is about to begin, do you want to accompany me to watch a show?"


    The thrush suddenly woke up, but there was still Chu Qinghuan''s figure in the room?

 C106

    Wind-Wave Pavilion.


    As she hid in the corner, she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "What is it? You don''t dare to see me anymore? " Bringing up the pink butterfly, Chu Wenjin''s actions no longer showed any mercy towards the fairer sex. It only carried ruthlessness, "I never thought that I, Chu Wenjin, would actually fall into the hands of a little girl like you!"


    She wanted to defend herself, but the person in front of her wouldn''t give her a chance.


    "Didn''t you say that Chu Qinghuan''s right forearm has a rouge mole? How could it not? Could it have disappeared into thin air? Didn''t you secretly give me that brocade handkerchief? Why did it return to Chu Qinghuan? Ah? Say something. What, you don''t dare to accept it? "


    Throwing away the pink butterfly as if it were a tattered shirt, Chu Wenjin gulped down another mouthful of wine.


    She couldn''t care about the pain anymore. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but she was blocked.


    "What, you want to run?" With one foot stepping on the pink butterfly''s back, Chu Wenjin whispered into her ear, "Go and ask for help from your master, I want to see if she will save a lowly slave like you!"


    "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, this is really none of my business!"


    She wanted to escape, but she lacked the strength to do so. It was as if all her strength had been sucked away.


    "Two, save me Second Miss!"


    "Help? I want you dead! " With that heavy kick, Chu Wenjin felt that the one who was kicked wasn''t Cai Die, but the Chu Qinghuan who had plotted against him time and time again!


    "Second Brother, what are you doing!"


    Chu Jinxiu never thought that what the little maid girl said was true. She hurriedly went forward to stop Chu Wenjin, however, it was already too late.


    Oh right! Chu Jinxiu suddenly felt chills in her heart upon seeing the eyes of the pink butterfly, which were still wide open even in death.


    Chu Wenjin could not help but laugh when he saw the person who came, "Embroidery, why are you here? "You see, I beat this lowly slave to death!"


    Chu Jinxiu was wondering, why would the Second Brother be so impatient, and even kill people?


    "Embroidery, look. I''m going to take revenge for you and mother ¡­" Chu Wenjin was still unaware of his actions, to the point that he kicked the pink butterfly twice.


    Chu Jinxiu immediately understood that something was amiss with Chu Wenjin, and immediately pulled Chu Wenjin along to the exit. Outside of the Wind-Wave Pavilion, Bao Qin was shocked to see two people walking out, but when she saw the bloodstains on Chu Wenjin''s robes, she said in shock, "Miss, Second Young Master, he ¡­"


    "Go and get that maidservant girl ¡­" Throw it into the lake. No one saw Second Young Master coming to the Wind-Wave Pavilion, do you understand? "


    Bao Qin immediately nodded her head, but when she saw how the pink butterfly died so grievingly in her Wind-Wave Pavilion, he couldn''t help but shiver. She immediately instructed everyone: "Nothing happened here, just keep your mouth shut, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless then!"


    Even though Cai Die had not returned yet, Zhao Zi became suspicious and went to ask Hua Er. Unexpectedly, Hua Er''s face was full of confusion, and she looked up. "Could it be that elder sister butterfly has disappeared?"


    Seeing that Hua Er was so nervous that she did not seem to be fake, Zhao Zi shook her head, "No, I was probably tripped by someone, and it was just that Second Miss had something urgent that caused me to look for her."


    Hua Er heard and nodded, "How about I accompany my sister to look for one?"


    Zhao Zi tactfully refused, "No need, I''m in a hurry to return. She''s already such a big person, how can she be gone? "You should get busy first ¡­"


    Looking at the person who disappeared in front of him, Hua Er couldn''t help but exhale a long breath.


    After walking out of the Wind-Wave Pavilion, Zhao Zi''s expression changed as she sped up her footsteps and headed towards the Zhi Lan Institution. But on that night, Chu Qinghuan did not go back, but stayed at the Hearing Rain Tower.


    Zhao Zi was unsettled and went to ask for Nanny Zhou''s opinion. In the end, Nanny Zhou returned home because of her husband, Liu Shun''s birthday, but suddenly there was no one in the courtyard who could help her make the decision.


    "How about, I ask Nanny Luo?" Seeing Zhao Zi''s expression, Zhao Fen said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zi seemed to have awoken from a dream. Yeah, how could she have forgotten that there was still a transcendent Nanny Luo in the Zilan Academy, how could the people from the palace not have an idea?


    Listening to Zhao Zi explain the cause and effect, Nanny Luo poured herself a cup of water and slowly said: "Maybe she slept at some servant girl''s place. It''s such a big deal, it''s worth making such a big fuss over.


    Zhao Zi felt that the Nanny Luo did not think much of it, but seeing her expression, in the end, she did not say anything. In the darkness of the night, there was not a trace of light in the pink butterfly''s room.


    It was just that on the second day, before she had the time to report to Chu Qinghuan about this, someone had already knocked on the gate of the Zilan Academy in a hurry.


    "Miss Zhao Zi, quickly go and see if the servant girl that drowned in the lake over at Wind-Wave Pavilion is the pink butterfly in your courtyard."


    Hearing that, Zhao Zi''s entire body shivered, she anxiously followed the wife to Jade Lake, she did not expect that when she rushed over, the young miss would be there to watch.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Chu Jinxiu glanced at Zhao Zi, and her voice sounded a little hoarse, "It''s a pity that such a servant girl like this is gone without a trace. Now that your young miss is entangled with all sorts of things, I will take care of the matters behind her."


    "Big Sis is indeed merciful, but ¡­" Chu Qinghuan suddenly appeared. "It''s just that Pink Butterfly''s family members came to find me today, saying that their sister had been kidnapped and sold off for the first few years, and coincidentally found some clues in Luo City not too long ago. Along the way, I came to Luo City, and today, her sister-in-law has come to see me.


    Chu Qinghuan sighed softly, but Chu Jinxiu felt that it was taunting him, hence she clenched her teeth.


    "So that''s what happened. What a pity."


    "Yeah." Chu Qinghuan sighed again, "This girl hasn''t recovered from her long illness, but after recovering with great difficulty, she suddenly fell into the water. It''s said that Ye Luo had returned to its roots. The younger sister-in-law said that even a corpse needs to be transported back to their hometown. Elder sister, what do you think ¡­ "


    Chu Jinxiu''s expression immediately changed, but before she could say anything, a woman''s wail came out from her mouth and fell onto the swollen corpse of the pink butterfly, "My poor little sister, why are you living so arduously?"


    Looking at the woman''s snot and tears, and only being able to cry, Chu Jinxiu''s heart calmed down. "Bao Qin, return and give ten taels of silver to this sister-in-law as my reward."


    "Thank you, young miss, for your grace. I''ve already thanked young miss on behalf of my sister."


    Seeing that Pink Butterfly was merely an open-minded woman, Chu Jinxiu was relieved. "I went out to relax, but did not expect such a thing to happen. Second sister, I still have some matters to attend to, so I will be going back first."


    "Sis, take care." Chu Qinghuan''s gaze was on her, the eyes of her eldest sister-in-law who was holding onto the 10 taels of silver were shining, Zhao Zi frowned, "Miss, how did she die without a reason? There''s definitely something fishy going on here! "


    Zhao Zi did not lower her voice, but Pink Butterfly''s sister-in-law seemed to turn a deaf ear. She only held onto the ten taels of silver tightly, as if she wanted to bite onto it.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "All of you, help me carry the pink butterfly''s body out.


    Seeing the person in front of her who was dressed in a noble manner, she quickly kowtowed and bowed, "My lady''s grace, my lady''s grace."


    Zhao Zi saw that the woman was completely focused on the money, and ignored her, stomping her feet in anger, she left.


    The woman who retrieved the pink butterfly''s corpse immediately left together with the pink butterfly''s elder sister-in-law. Bao Qin, who was in the distance, could not help but say: "Young miss, now we can finally relax."


    Chu Jinxiu nodded her head, "What did the doctor from Second Brother say?"


    "The doctor said that Second Young Master drank too much and gave him a few sets of hangover soup. Second Young Master consumed it and is still sound asleep."


    Chu Jinxiu could not help but frown, "Excessive alcoholics?" The scene from before didn''t seem like she had been drinking too much. It was as if she had been drugged. Her entire mind was in a state of confusion.


    "Did you not invite Young Master Yun to take a look?"


    Hearing that, Bao Qin hesitated for a moment before saying: "Young Master Yun and Eldest Young Master have been so close recently, this servant did not dare to go find him."


    Chu Jinxiu could not help but laugh coldly when she heard that: "That man is a doctor addict. With him as a pharmacist, how could he not make good use of him? Go to Young Master Yun and let him have a look. "


    "But ¡­" Bao Qin did not dare say anything more, but she felt that Miss seemed to be underestimating the Eldest Young Master. How could the Young Master Yun use the Young Master as an alchemist? Obviously, he treated her like a brother.


    It was as if everyone did not care about her death at all. However, after her eldest sister-in-law placed her body on the cart and pulled it back to the temporary rented courtyard, she immediately began to show off to her man, "Boss, we all know that Miss Prime Minister''s Mansion is kind and compassionate. Look, she gave us ten silvers, and Second Miss only gave us twenty silvers as compensation for our younger sister''s master."


    The elder brother didn''t expect him to be waiting for his sister in the yard, but a corpse came right after and he was stunned. "What did you say? My sister is dead?"


    However, when he saw the corpse under the white cloth, the seven-inch-long man couldn''t help but shed tears. "My poor little sister, you ¡­ how did you die?"


    Seeing this, his wife curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "Originally, I thought that since Pink Butterfly was the concubine in Beijing, we would come here to seek help after the days are over. I didn''t expect her to die, but she could earn a few dozen silver taels, so why are you crying?" Can she still wake up? "


    However, the elder brother was furious and slapped his wife on the face, "My sister is not even dead yet and you are still making sarcastic remarks. Liu Cuiniang, scram!"


    The quarrel between the two attracted the attention of the owner of the courtyard. "Big Brother Li, this is ¡­"


    Seeing the person who arrived, Pink Butterfly''s elder brother, Li Dushui, apologized, "Brother Chen, my little sister, she ¡­" "She died in a foreign land. I know that it''s not good for her to stay in the yard, but I''ll have to trouble you to let her go. I''ll clean it up for you later."


    The man called Brother Chen laughed and then said sympathetically: "What are you talking about, Brother Li. I, Chen Jing, am in the coroner''s profession, so how could I be afraid of death? But how come your little sister is fine and gone? "


    Li Da Shui looked towards his wife. Being yelled at by their boss made Liu Cuiniang a bit confused. After a while she said: "Yes, it was falling into the water."


    Li Da Shui resentfully glanced at the old woman, only to see that Chen Jing had already lifted the white cloth, but his eyes had turned serious.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing!"


    Chen Jing smiled apologetically, "I''m used to it, seeing the dead always makes me habitually examine them." Brother Li, there''s something I don''t know whether I should say or not. "


    When Li Da Shui heard this, he was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Chen Jing enunciated each word clearly, "Your sister didn''t drown in water."

 C107

    "Second Miss, this is the expenditure that the Madam had authorized last month to purchase the flowers and birds in the backyard." "Yes, sir," replied the mother, who was in charge of purchasing flowers and birds.


    "In the backyard, there are only thirty-six additional plum blossoms and sixteen additional birds in the Pear Fragrance Garden. Among them are three parrots, seven magpies and six canaries. "Two more parrots came from the Rain Tower and the Dawn Garden bought twenty-four plum blossoms and pine cypress. There were six larks, but I don''t know where I''ve missed out on?"


    When the mother in charge heard this string of numbers, her forehead immediately broke out in sweat, "Reporting to the Second Miss, that is the number of flowers and birds that survived. Because the survival rate of flowers and birds is not high, servants and servants bought even more."


    Chu Qinghuan looked at Madame Chang, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, "Really? That''s more than double it? "I wonder where mother Qiu bought the flowers and birds from?"


    Mother Qiu answered immediately, "Yes, I bought them from the Flower Bird Market in the West Mountains. The boss said that the parrots and skylarks were of rare species, so their prices were slightly higher than usual."


    "Is that so?" Chu Qinghuan lightly sipped on her tea, but the teacup had been heavily placed on the table by him, "The owner is my mother''s blood brother, could it be that he didn''t give my mother a discount?"


    Hearing that, mother Qiu raised her head, only to see Second Miss''s clear eyes looking at her. She was obviously aware of the whole situation, causing her to be stunned.


    "Aunt, Concubine Liu, mother Qiu used the public for personal gains. Just last month, she had accumulated three hundred taels of silver from purchasing. I wonder what should be done with it?"


    Just a few days ago, the Second Miss''s methods of handling matters were only mild and gentle, but now, they were suddenly so lightning and thunder sharp, as if they were two completely different people. Many of the people present were resentful, afraid that their little 99.9 points had been discovered.


    The Concubine Liu laughed, "I think it''s better if you take the decision."


    Chu Qinghuan scoffed from the bottom of her heart, although she could not decide on the identity of the Concubine Liu, but a single sentence from the Second Wife could still give a reminder to the rest of the stewards.


    After all, who in the backyard didn''t know that Madame Chang was Old Mistress''s niece.


    Hearing that, Madame Chang laughed: "I just returned, how would I know about the matters in the palace over the years? Since this small matter was investigated by Qing Huan, you can decide on it. Aunt will naturally support you. "


    Concubine Liu did not expect that Madame Chang would not even give him the chance to take charge. Surprised, she quickly replied, "Yes, Second Miss has many capable people and has an idea at a young age. This servant will support you as well."


    The three stewards made it clear that the Madame Chang and the Concubine Liu were just decorations. The Second Miss was the one who made the decision, and the expressions of the mothers of the managers in the building turned even paler.


    "Since that''s the case, then Nanny Zhou, Mother Yue, Nanny Zhao and the other two go and verify the accounts of the flowers and birds from previous years. Give me the results tomorrow. "Don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Mother Yue was the mother in charge of Madame Chang, and Nanny Zhao was the mother of Madame Song. Adding the Nanny Zhou to that, it would not be unfair for them to be standing together.


    Hearing this, mother Qiu went soft. All the money these years was used to make up for it? But the silver was ¡­ How could she have so much silver! Thinking of this, his mother fainted at once.


    "As for ¡­"


    "Second Miss, Third Prince has come. He said that he is here to investigate."


    Chu Qinghuan heard and frowned, "Can we still find the backyard after investigating the case? There are Second Brother s and Third Brother s receiving you in the front courtyard, what are you panicking for? "


    The manservant who had reported the news swallowed his saliva and spoke with a hoarse voice: "Third Prince said that Second Young Master is a suspect and that he was suspected of killing the servant girl in the mansion. Now, he has been sued ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan frowned even more, but she was smiling in her heart. Finally, another storm had arrived.


    Madame Chang and Concubine Liu were surprised, while the mother managers standing on the ground all felt a sense of relief. They all thought of one thing at the same time: That''s great, now that this has happened, I''m afraid Second Miss won''t have the time to check the accounts!


    However, before they could even catch their breaths, Chu Qinghuan had already stood up and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give all of you mothers three days. If the loopholes in the accounts are fixed, then I will let bygones be bygones. Aunt, Third Prince has arrived. I''ll have to trouble Aunt and Qing Huan to receive him together. "


    Madame Chang nodded: "Alright." After all, Concubine Liu was just a small concubine, it was really inconvenient for her to see an outsider.


    After the two of them and their servant girls left, the few steward''s mothers seemed to wake up from a dream, only to see the Concubine Liu patting her stomach that had just appeared in her mind, "Mothers, please work harder, our Second Miss is the Royal Princess, her words are true."


    When Chu Qinghuan and Madame Chang arrived at the great hall, Chu Jinxiu was exactly the pitiful guy who said, "Third Prince, my Second Brother''s young hero, why did he kill that little maidservant? There must be someone who wants to use this opportunity to frame our Second Brother, and would like to seek justice for our Second Brother! "


    The brocade handkerchief wiped the corners of her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes were filled with sparkling and translucent tears. It was actually a pear-filled rain in winter.


    Huangfu Shu comforted his gently: "It''s fair, I will find out later, don''t worry Eldest Miss."


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s arrival, Huangfu Shu''s gaze immediately shifted. When Chu Jinxiu felt this point, she couldn''t help but clench her fists and clench her teeth.


    "Second Miss, your maidservant Cai Die''s brother Li Da Shui claimed that the Residence of General is a place where people treat human life as grass, and someone intentionally murdered Cai Die. I wonder how Second Miss will explain this?"


    A look of surprise flashed across her pretty face. Chu Qinghuan frowned and asked in puzzlement, "Pink Butterfly was murdered? Does Third Prince have evidence? "


    Chu Qinghuan had not thought that Huangfu Shu was still in charge of the Ministry of Justice. Although he was only a Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice, that was enough.


    After all, to be able to control the life and death of a portion of the officials was no different from his previous life.


    However, what she did not know was that Huangfu Shu did not want to make this trip.


    "The capital''s Shuntian to examine the corpse. The pink butterfly was beaten to death, and ¡­" Huangfu Shu''s brows slightly knitted, but the corner of his mouth had a hint of an arc, "She is more than one month pregnant."


    This piece of news was simply comparable to a clap of thunder. Even the Second Wife could not help but exclaim, and immediately said: "Amitabha."


    The six ladies of the Prime Minister''s Estate were present, but all of their expressions were different.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned slightly, "Pink Butterfly has always lived in seclusion. She was recuperating from sickness a few days ago, how could she be pregnant? Was the coroner wrong in the autopsy? "


    However, Chu Jinxiu knew that it was from the collaboration of the Second Brother and the pink butterfly that the Second Brother wanted to trap Chu Qinghuan. Now that she heard the news, she immediately understood that the child in her womb was Chu Wenjin''s, without a doubt.


    "The coroners of Shuntian must have examined the corpse together. Second Miss, please tell me which manservant''s wife is in close contact with his, and what unusual behavior he has."


    "This question stumped me. Third Prince might as well call all the maidservants in my courtyard over, maybe they know about it."


    There was a faint smile at the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, but Huangfu Shu felt that she was laughing at him. A trace of anger flashed across his heart, but he continued, "Then I''ll have to trouble Second Miss."


    was a little worried, she tugged on Chu Qinghuan''s sleeves and asked, "Second Elder Sister, why did a little pink butterfly die and cause such a big thing?"


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, the matter had developed to this point due to a difference in her plans.


    "If Fifth Miss wants to know, why not ask this Regional Commander?"


    Ji Fengye''s sudden appearance shocked everyone, and their expressions changed once again.


    She knew this monster would not come to make a fool of her, as expected.


    Everyone paid their respects to Ji Fengye, but Chu Jinfu was straightforward: "Then can Prince tell us the reason?"


    Ji Fengye looked around at the crowd, and in the end, his gaze landed on Huangfu Shu, "The ascetic went to the Shuntian Palace to complain, and as the Prime Minister''s Mansion is involved, the emperor will naturally take it more seriously."


    Everyone suddenly realised, but Chu Jinfu was still confused, "Last time, the Heir of Marquis of Chengen''s matter was handled by Imperial Guards, why is it that this time ¡­." Seeing Chu Changle''s face change, Chu Jinfu immediately shut her mouth, her face revealing an apologetic look.


    However, when Ji Fengye heard this, he smiled. It was incomparably demonic, "If Imperial Guards is required to deal with this matter, then wouldn''t this Regional Commander be busy to death? Moreover, the genius of the Third Prince s, this case, isn''t it easy to obtain? "


    He was obviously complimenting himself, but Huangfu Shu preferred not to praise himself like that. Who would want to be mocked and ridiculed? Ji Fengye was such a person after all, it was not fun if he did not say a few words of ridicule.


    "Prince, Third Prince, Princess, you have already asked about the situation. These days, the pink butterfly and the Wind-Wave Pavilion girl, Hua Er, have been in contact with each other the most. Just now, when I went to look for Hua Er with my Wind-Wave Pavilion, I did not expect that she was stabbed and had just woken up."


    Hearing that, a glint flashed across Huangfu Shu''s eyes, "Then did she say who was trying to harm her life?"


    The guard heard her question for a moment, then looked at Chu Jinxiu and slowly said, "Hua Er didn''t see clearly who wanted to kill her, she only said that the of the Prime Minister Manor, Chu Wenjin, had killed Pink Butterfly."


    "Nonsense! How could it be Second Brother who killed someone? " Chu Changxi was the first one to yell, but her noisy voice was especially out of place in the hall.


    "Third Miss is right, how can a mere maid''s proof prove that it was the military field officer who killed the enemy? What did Third Prince think? "


    For once, Huangfu Shu agreed with Ji Fengye''s suggestion, "This case is covered in fog, I ¡­"


    "But I think the corpses can speak. I heard that the culprits have left a lot of evidence on the corpses, could Third Prince take a closer look?" Ji Fengye seemed to be joking as he interrupted his.


    Everyone present thought that Huangfu Shu would be angry, but unexpectedly, Huangfu Shu seemed to be annoyed. "Thank you Prince for the reminder, since a servant girl is accusing me, let the coroner do it, and see if the Second Young Master''s palm prints and footprints are identical to the one on the victim''s body. Also, go to Second Young Master and check if there is any evidence. "


    Huangfu Shu''s expression did not look abnormal to outsiders, but Chu Qinghuan knew that she was extremely furious. The more gently he smiled, the more angry he became.


    Ji Fengye did not give him any face in front of this person, and now he had no choice but to use the term Chu Wenjin as a criminal, as if cutting off his escape route.


    If he turned around to prove that Chu Wenjin was framed, even though he would have a good reputation if he did not leave any face for the investigation, he could forget about marrying.


    And if Chu Wenjin was found to be the culprit, then even he would not be able to think of obtaining Chu Siyuan''s support in this lifetime.


    Of course, Chu Wenjin was the murderer, he had to investigate and find out, even if he did not want to find out, he had to find out too.


    Suddenly, Chu Qinghuan understood why Ji Fengye wanted to change his plans and insisted on letting him go. As expected, cleaning up people, the notorious eight thousand years old had some cultivation experience.


    Not long later, the coroner Chen Jing came with Huangfu Shu''s bodyguards. After bowing, he said in a deep voice, "The deceased was indeed injured by a suspect before he died."


    The moment he said this, the entire hall was shocked!

 C108

    "How is this possible?" Chu Yunxi could not imagine that a handsome second cousin would actually kill someone, and even kill a servant of the Second Elder Sister.


    However, Chu Changxi calmed down instead. She stole a glance at Chu Jinxiu, and seeing that Chu Jinxiu was pretending to be calm, she immediately understood that Chu Wenjin was really done for this time.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go and take care of Number Two ¡­ "The criminal is being held in the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    Huangfu Shu looked at the crowd, and then looked at Chu Qinghuan, only to realize that her expression was indifferent, as though he had already expected this outcome, and also seemed to not care at all. Chu Jinxiu bit her lips, as tears flickered at the corner of his eyes.


    "Third Prince is indeed wise. This Regional Commander truly admires him. Later on, he will speak a few words of praise in front of the Emperor and make a note of the achievements of Third Prince."


    Chu Siyuan rushed over, but upon hearing this sentence, his body immediately went soft, if not for the support of his close manservant, he would have already collapsed on the ground.


    "Prime Minister, Prime Minister ¡­"


    Huangfu Shu glanced at Ji Fengye and saw a faint smile on Manju Sha Hua''s face, as if he was mocking him, "Then I will have to thank Prince. I still have matters with the Board of Justice, so I will take my leave first."


    Looking at Chu Siyuan who was leaning on manservant, Huangfu Shu nodded his head in acknowledgement, but in the end, Chu Siyuan seemed to have not seen him at all.


    After the fun ended, Ji Fengye had enough of watching the show, so he did not stay any longer. He only looked at Chu Qinghuan and said: "Recently, the Grand Princess has said that he misses the princess, ifhe has time, she can remember to take a look at the Grand Princess."


    Chu Qinghuan was stunned for a moment. "Qing Huan understands, thank you Prince for your reminder."


    Ji Fengye turned around and left, but he suddenly thought of something, and said to Chu Siyuan: "Chu Xiang, I suddenly remembered something, recently my foster sister Hong Lian doesn''t have a good appetite, the person serving her said that she was sick during breakfast, I have been extremely busy recently, and the people in the residence did not receive proper discipline. If you turn around, Hong Lian is not going to blame me if you lose weight."


    Chu Siyuan''s expression changed greatly upon hearing this. What did Ji Fengye mean by saying that Hong Lian could possibly lose weight? Hong Lian is pregnant!


    With a pleased expression, Ji Fengye slowly left.


    In the end, Li Da Shui''s actions caused the Second Young Master s of the Prime Minister''s Residence to be exiled for three thousand miles. This caused the capital to be in an uproar as people discussed this matter.


    "The Third Prince does not fear nobles and dignitaries. Such a talent is truly valuable."


    "Yeah, where is the protection of the officials?" But right now, Prime Minister Chu is not protecting her son.


    Rumors of the streets and alleys spread throughout the capital. A carriage quietly drove out of the capital.


    Li Da Shui looked at the towering city wall, he raised his horsewhip high up and waved it ¡­


    Prime Minister''s Mansion, backyard, ancestral hall.


    A pair of slender hands pushed open the main door of the ancestral hall.


    "Second Miss, madam has been confessing in the ancestral hall for the past few days. Servant ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan gently waved her hand, "Tou Mei, bring mom to have a cup of tea. Mother and I have something to say."


    The old lady who was guarding the ancestral hall weighed the silver in her hand, and a flower immediately bloomed on her face, "Thank you Second Miss for your tea, I will definitely taste it."


    Madame Song was meditating in the Ancestral Hall. Suddenly, a bright light appeared and stung her eyes, causing tears to flow out.


    "Why are you here?"


    Taking out three sticks of incense, Chu Qinghuan bowed. "Father had my daughter come to bring mother out, after all, the country cannot be left without a ruler for a single day, and its backyard cannot be left without a ruler for a single day."


    Hearing that, Madame Song''s face did not change, but her lips raised in a smile, "Really?"


    ''s lips curved up into a smile. First Madame had become much calmer after hearing this news, but she did not know of it ¡­ How long could she stay calm?


    "Oh right, mother was in the ancestral hall for a few days, and something happened at home. Your daughter thought about it and decided that it would be better to tell mother about it. I wonder if mother would like to hear about it?"


    The Madame Song frowned as she allowed Chu Qinghuan to help her up. She said slowly next to her ear, "After mother came to the ancestral hall, I don''t know why the Second Brother and the pink butterfly in my courtyard clashed. She actually killed the pink butterfly by mistake."


    Feeling Madame Song''s entire body tremble, Chu Qinghuan continued to speak: "It''s fine to just kill the servant girl, but when my brother who was born with the pink butterfly came over to redeem his sister''s life, he coincidentally discovered that his sister was actually tortured to death. The brother of the pink butterfly couldn''t take this lying down, and complained to Shuntian Palace, Mother guessed, what happened afterwards?"


    Madame Song trembled from head to toe, her eyes staring straight at Chu Qinghuan, "It''s you!"


    "Later on, when the Third Prince found out the truth, the emperor ordered the Second Brother to be exiled for three thousand miles. This morning, he left the capital with a servant, but unfortunately, mother was unable to see the Second Brother for the last time."


    Madame Song held onto Chu Qinghuan''s arm, "You, why did you harm Wenjin!"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed when she heard it, "You want to harm him? Mother, who did this to whom? For our ancestors to be here, it would be better to say that our mother understands. "


    The person in front of him was laughing indifferently. Madame Song only felt that it was terrifying, she had obviously imagined it more and more with Yun Jingchen, but why was the daughter that Yun Jingchen gave birth to so venomous of a person with such a weak personality?


    She didn''t think that she was also a vicious person.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Perhaps the Emperor will have a general amnesty in the near future. At that time, won''t the Second Brother be able to return as well?"


    Madame Song''s eyes lit up when she heard this, that''s right, pardon the world, her Wenjin could still return to the capital. However, she immediately let go and looked at Chu Qinghuan suspiciously. How could she not cut the grass and remove its roots? You''re telling me this?


    However, Chu Qinghuan didn''t look at the Madame Song. Instead, she straightened her wrinkled sleeves and said, "Mother, it''s better if you go back quickly. It''s already the middle of the month, and it''s going to be the new year soon. Oh yeah, I forgot to tell my mother, my father brought Miss Hong Lian over. Although he was not able to greet the Second Brother, in the end, it could still be considered as Chu Family Aunt, Hong Lian''s Aunt ¡­ Aunt Hong Lian seems to be pregnant. Second Brother at least has a concubine, Qing Huan congratulates mother. "


    Is the bitch pregnant? When she just left the Ancestral Temple, she saw Chu Jinxiu and Nanny Zhao rushing over hurriedly. Chu Jinxiu''s face had a look of grievance, "Mother, Second Brother was exiled, but someone just came to deliver a message, saying that Uncle is going back to the capital. I will definitely take care of Second Brother when I return."


    Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s figure that had disappeared a long time ago, Madame Song suddenly realised. No wonder Wenjin asked him to continue being the Sect Leader despite what had happened to Wenjin, she was afraid that she would not be able to give her elder brother an explanation!


    She thought Chu Siyuan was still worried about their relationship, but it turns out it was all bullshit! He was afraid of offending his brother!


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Chu Jinxiu nodded, but she felt that his mother seemed to have changed. It was just that she couldn''t tell where she had changed.


    Behind him, Nanny Zhao''s eyes slightly narrowed as a trace of strangeness flashed past them before he followed him again.


    Madame Song regained control, but all the stewards of the palace were dumbfounded.


    Two days ago, he had just filled in all the loopholes, but now First Madame was back and running the house? Can they get that back?


    Madame Chang and Concubine Liu did not say anything and just stopped taking care of things. Concubine Liu stayed behind to nurture her baby, and Madame Chang stayed out to chat with Old Mistress everyday. She gave pointers to Chu Yunxi and Maiden Hong, both of them being people who had nothing better to do.


    Madame Song became busy again. For a moment, the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate seemed to be calm and tranquil, but who could say that it was not a wave coming from below?


    Concubine Chen felt that this time, First Madame was very different.


    Normally, after being locked in the Ancestral Hall by Chu Siyuan, with his eldest son being exiled for a thousand miles for killing, First Madame should have been able to keep a low profile after coming out of the Ancestral Hall. But the First Madame was not.


    "Not to mention Sister and I, even Sister Liu has already shown it to you. Didn''t Madam allow her to set the rules?" But now, the Prime Minister does not care about it anymore. I am a fool, so I can only tell you this. "


    When Bai Ling heard this, she smiled. The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was also depressed in the winter, even though there were cold plums standing tall, but she could not endure this strict winter''s coldness.


    "Big sister has more fortune than little sister. Third Miss is smart and quick-witted. Madam dotes on her very much, unlike me ¡­ "I can''t even protect a child ¡­"


    Speaking of children, Bai Ling''s eyes became moist. Concubine Chen was anxious and immediately passed the brocade handkerchief to him: "Little sister, don''t cry so much that your eyes turn around. Child, that child is his life''s work, his sister''s grief changes. Furthermore, with the Prime Minister''s grace, it''s not impossible to have children. "


    Speaking of favors, Concubine Chen could not help but feel a bit envious. The elder always said that there was a blessing in disguise, or else wouldn''t it be the same as this?


    Although Bai Ling had no children now, the Prime Minister doted on him even more. and also visited on and off. Even back in the days when the Concubine Liu was a small family, they did not have this kind of treatment.


    Bai Ling''s expression was still a little desolate. After hearing what the Concubine Chen said, she suddenly grabbed her arm and said, "Elder sister, do you know who harmed my child? I, I will definitely avenge him! "


    Concubine Chen only felt as if her arm was going to be torn apart. Bai Ling who was seated beside him had a nervous expression on her face, as though she was waiting for him to answer. With ruthlessness, as though if she knew who the mastermind was, she would definitely not let him off lightly.


    "This... How should I know? " The Concubine Chen bitterly retracted her hand. Bai Ling''s expression froze when she heard it, but she immediately laughed with a hint of distress in her voice, "Yeah, I''m really confused, big sister ¡­ "How would you know?"


    Seeing Bai Niang like that, Concubine Chen could not help but say softly: "Little sister, don''t think too much, little sister is still young, it''s still not easy to want children. Furthermore, look at Big Sister Liu''s age, isn''t she also pregnant?"


    Seeing Bai Ling''s change in expression, the Concubine Chen did not say anymore, she stood up and said: "It''s getting late, I will be going back, sister should also go back and rest, it''s important for you to take care of yourself."


    She lightly patted the back of Bai Ling''s hand, as if she was comforting her.


    A gust of cold wind blew from the pavilion, causing Bai Ling to shiver uncontrollably. After a long time, he stood up, and Bai He who was waiting outside saw Concubine Chen leaving and immediately went into the pavilion.


    "Bai Ling, what did the Concubine Chen say to you that long?" It caused her to stay outside. It was freezing cold, and her small hands were about to freeze to death. That was why when the Concubine Chen left earlier, Bai He wanted to burn Xiang Fu to send him off.


    Bai Ling frowned, there were very few people who called out her name.


    "Nothing, she just said that in order to protect our child, Concubine Liu harmed my child."


    The hand supporting Bai Ling suddenly trembled, and Bai He sneezed, "It''s really cold." She stomped her feet in resentment, then said: "She has fought with Concubine Liu for so many years, and now that Concubine Liu is pregnant, she envies her for framing him. No wonder Prime Minister looks down on her so much."


    Bai Ling acted like she did not hear anything, looking at the sky filled with clouds, she said, "It''s going to snow."

 C109

    Bai He looked up at the sky in puzzlement. Bai Ling, why did you bring this up for no reason? However, why did the Concubine Chen suddenly tell Bai Ling about the child? Could it be that they knew something? No, she had to find a chance to get an idea from Concubine Liu.


    Furthermore, when would she receive the Prime Minister''s favor? Seeing the old man from the Concubine Chen swaying in front of her eyes, she could not tolerate it any longer.


    "However, coincidentally, Sister Liu gave me a child''s apron, so I didn''t return the gesture. Today, I''ll go and take a look at her."


    Bai He couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, "Yes, the embroidery of the Concubine Liu is really good. "It''s a pity that you didn''t manage to keep that one."


    "If I find out who harmed my child, I''ll make her regret it!"


    Bai Ling''s sudden harsh words caused Bai He to shudder, but when he looked at the person in front of him once again, he was still the same. He grabbed her hand with enthusiasm and said, "Bai He, I can only trust you now, you, you must help me when we get back!"


    "Of course. Other than me, who else would wholeheartedly help you?" When Bai He said this, he was so excited that tears fell from his eyes.


    "Hurry up and wipe them clean, otherwise, it''ll be bad if we are run into again." Bai He immediately helped to wipe away his tears.


    She looked at his face, which was not much different from hers. Deep down in her heart, she was screaming that she would destroy this face, destroy this person, and then she would replace him.


    Bai Ling nodded her head, as though she was obedient to Bai He''s words, but the pleased Bai He did not notice, that the moment Bai Ling lowered his eyes, his eyes revealed killing intent.


    Bai Ling could not help but frown. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was called out, "Oh, Bai Niang, are you here to see the Concubine Chen or to see the Concubine Liu?"


    Bai Ling could only turn around and look at Bao Qin''s harsh eyes. She could not help but smile: "So Big Miss is here, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Bao Qin never thought that Bai Ling would have such an attitude, in the time it took him to recover, Bai Ling and her son had already disappeared.


    Seeing that, Mei Xiang could not help but laugh: "Don''t mind Miss Bao Qin, Bai Niang has always been condescending towards others."


    Bao Qin couldn''t help but pout her lips when she heard this, "A sparrow shouldn''t even think of becoming a phoenix if it flies onto a branch." She''s just an aunt, do you really think I''m your master?


    Just this one sentence was enough to scold Concubine Liu. After all, Concubine Liu was born in the same family. But Mei Xiang did not mind, she just looked around the house vigilantly, as though she was afraid of being overheard.


    Inside the house, the Concubine Liu was restless.


    Chu Jinxiu was still smiling gently, as if she was not the one who suggested the words just now, "Even if Aunt wasn''t thinking for herself, why not think for Sixth Sister? After all, such a good marriage is hard to come by. "


    Hearing Chu Jinxiu mention Chu Changle, Concubine Liu''s expression fluctuated, but in the end, she was unable to make a decision, "This matter is extremely important, I hope First Miss can give me two days time to consider."


    However, Chu Jinxiu was not anxious at all. She nodded and said, "That''s fine, but Sixth Sister''s happiness is still in Aunt''s hands. I hope Aunt can reconsider."


    Hearing that, Concubine Liu''s entire body trembled, Chu Jinxiu nodded her head in satisfaction. Seeing that Concubine Liu was lost in thought, Chu Jinxiu walked out of the room, and the moment the door opened, the entire room seemed to brighten up a lot.


    Upon seeing Chu Jinxiu coming out, Bao Qin immediately went forward to welcome him, "Young miss ¡­"


    "Go and divulge what happened today."


    Bao Qin heard and nodded, "When I get back, I will personally watch the movements here, so don''t worry miss."


    Chu Jinxiu nodded his head, "It''s good that you know the severity of the matter, once I finish, I will reward you handsomely."


    Bao Qin knew that although Chu Jinxiu was seeking fame, once she made her move she would be rewarded handsomely, hence she nodded her head and replied, "Yes, Miss, please be at ease."


    It was night when Chu Siyuan decided to rest at the Listening Cloud Courtyard again. When the news arrived, the hairpin in Concubine Chen''s hand fell on the table.


    "Aunt, Prime Minister has been staying at Madam''s place everyday these few days. Could it be that it''s to give birth to a young master?"


    Hearing that, Concubine Chen stood up abruptly, "How is that possible?" Although Second Young Master was exiled, it was not impossible for him to return to the capital. Furthermore, Madam did not only have one son, she also had the Sixth Young Master, didn''t she?


    Xin Mei immediately poured a cup of water for Concubine Chen, "Aunt, we are unable to guess what Prime Minister is thinking, but today the young miss came here to talk to Concubine Liu for a long time."


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing that, Xin Mei squatted down, "I went over to ask about the Madam and First Miss''s Embroidery Garden, and heard that Ningyuan Marquis seems to have the intention of betrothing our family, Madam thinks that it''s better if we marry the Sixth Miss."


    Concubine Chen was surprised when she heard that, "How is that possible? Didn''t Chu Changle already discuss it with the Cheng En Marquis Palace? Why is it that it''s her turn to be engaged with the Ningyuan Marquis Palace? "


    Xin Mei said softly, "Could it be that the Madam wants to please the Prime Minister, and thus make the marriage convenient for him?"


    If it was Chu Qinghuan, she would definitely let out a cold laugh. Although the Ningyuan Marquis Palace was a fallen marquis'' house, they would not negotiate with a Concubinage who had already been betrothed to them again. The unborn Concubine Chen was not Chu Qinghuan, but upon hearing this, they actually thought through the details, "That''s right! It was no wonder that Prime Minister had stayed with Madam for the past few days. No, this marriage, how can it take her, Chu Changle''s, turn, even if she was young and orderly, it should still be a marriage that my family would always be happy about! "


    A light flashed past Xin Mei''s eyes at the side, and very quickly the light that was in her eyes dimmed and disappeared. Aunt, don''t blame me for betraying you, but actually, I have never been one of you.


    Concubine Chen did not sleep well that night, and was in a daze while establishing the rules. A look of dissatisfaction flashed past his eyes, and when she saw that Bai Ling and Concubine Liu had left, and that Concubine Chen was still dawdling in front of his eyes, she could not help but change her expression. She suddenly knelt onto the ground, and said with a resolute expression: "Madam, this lowly concubine is willing to help Madam get rid of that little bitch!"


    Hearing that, Madame Song was startled, she did not have the time to ask what was going on, when she saw Chu Jinxiu slowly walk in, "Aunt''s thoughts are truly hard to come by, when it comes to Third Sister''s marriage, Mother will definitely give Aunt an explanation."


    Concubine Chen knew that Chu Jinxiu''s words had always been useful, so sshe left satisfied. However, when Madame Song heard Chu Jinxiu''s words, he immediately understood the reason behind it, "You want to use her to get rid of Bai Ling, that lowly slave?"


    Chu Jinxiu nodded, "Mother, we have underestimated Chu Qinghuan. Since we are unable to find any clues about her, why didn''t we wait for her to reveal herself? Bai Ling is one of her people, getting rid of her will not only make Chu Qinghuan sad, but it will also change Father''s mind, and kill two birds with one stone, am I right? "


    When Madame Song heard the last sentence, she could not help but laugh. It would be fine if he was sincere, but she was afraid that this person didn''t have any heart at all.


    Chu Jinxiu did not take Madame Song''s laughter to heart and only massaged her shoulders as she said, "Mother, uncle and cousins are coming back soon, right?"


    "Yes, after the new year, your fourth cousin will be married. Your uncle and cousins will be staying in the capital."


    Chu Jinxiu laughed when she heard it, "That''s right, that''s great." His big cousin doted on him the most, and Wen Cheng Wu was no worse than Second Brother. If big cousin can get rid of Chu Qinghuan at that time, he would definitely succeed.


    Madame Song never thought that Chu Jinxiu would actually think of using the young master of the Song Family to deal with Chu Qinghuan, she just remembered that Chu Jinxiu had threatened the Concubine Chen with marriage to get rid of that slut Bai Ling, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Alright, she wanted to see how much face her brother would give her, and what kind of expression Chu Siyuan would have after he dies that lowly slave Bai Ling!


    It was just that did not expect that this plan of his would still be found out by Chu Qinghuan. Looking at the contents of the small slip of paper, Chu Qinghuan frowned.


    "Miss, do you want this servant to tell Bai Ling?" Although she didn''t like Bai Ling, but seeing her in such a predicament made her feel some pity.


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head: "No need, I''m afraid this matter isn''t that simple."


    It was obvious that she wanted to anger the Concubine Chen. After all, Chu Changle was still connected to the Cheng En Marquis Palace, but wanted to negotiate with them. As was the older sister, she didn''t have the slightest bit of news, so how could the Concubine Chen not be anxious?


    The Concubine Liu already had a Twin woman by her side, and now that she was pregnant, if Chu Changle had such a good marriage, it would simply cause others to be jealous.


    "Chu Jinxiu''s method of provocation is indeed useful, but Concubine Liu is not an easy target. Bai Ling knows what to do, if we make a move, we might alert the enemy, but it will not be good. "


    The young miss had set up a trap, since it was decided that she would be confident, then she was relieved, "Young miss, it''s getting late, you should get some rest, tomorrow you still have to go to Madame Jinguo Palace to admire the plum, you won''t be in good spirits."


    A few days ago, when she received Xue Jinlian''s invitation, the Plum Blossom Meet in Madame Jinguo''s palace was set for the thirteenth of the month. Finally, she could meet up with Xue Jinlian tomorrow. Thinking about it here, Chu Qinghuan became slightly excited, and she actually didn''t seem like someone who had lived for more than forty years in her previous life.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in, causing Chu Qinghuan to frown, but not like how she normally would be, an embrace that carried a bit of coolness wrapped around herself. She turned around, only to see Ji Fengye take off his black marten cloak, hung it on the clothes rack, and smiled at her.


    "It looks like even if this little beauty says that she doesn''t want it, she''s still thinking about our Director in her heart."


    "¡­"


    Against such a shameless person, Chu Qinghuan felt that nothing she said would be of any use. It''s snowing outside? "


    No wonder Ji Fengye didn''t immediately pull him into his embrace. So it was because his cloak was covered with snow, he was afraid ¡­ Thinking of this, her ears reddened.


    Was he finding an excuse for this monster? What happened to her? How did she become like this? It was indeed true that the near and close, the near and close, the near and close, the close and close, the close and close, the close and close, and the near and near 8000 years old, would have the darkness in their belly?


    "My ears are red."


    Chu Qinghuan, "..."


    "His face is also red."


    Chu Qinghuan... Can you be any more shameless!


    As if responding to her thoughts, a certain someone shamelessly said, "I can make your entire body red."


    Chu Qinghuan only felt her face burning up, as she did not notice the slight change in her words. Fortunately, Ji Fengye knew that it was the Plum Blossom Meet at Madame Jinguo Palace tomorrow, so he did not torment her for a long time.


    Puzzled, Chu Qinghuan only felt the corner of her lips go slightly cold. It was just that she didn''t have the strength to investigate what had blocked her mouth.


    Seeing the people who went to meet Master Zhou, Ji Fengye smiled. He extended his arm and pulled Chu Qinghuan into his embrace, and continued. Sleep.

 C110

    "Yun''er, follow your Second Elder Sister carefully when you go back, and you must definitely not ignore the rules, do you understand?"


    Madame Chang was very nervous. After all, this was the first time her daughter was participating in a banquet since she had returned to the capital. Although the invitation told him to invite the ladies to go and enjoy some tea and she did not mention anything else, she was still a little nervous.


    Afraid that with the number of capital city''s Shuyuan, Chu Yunxi would accidentally offend someone.


    In comparison to her mother''s nervousness, Chu Yunxi was much calmer. She gently said, "Mother, you''ve already said this seven or eight times. Her daughter''s ears are about to grow calluses."


    No matter how Chu Yunxi mocked him, Madame Chang was no longer as nervous. Just as sshe raised her head, he saw thrush as she walked over, "Second Wife, Fourth Miss, it''s getting late, Second Miss said that she is about to set off."


    Hearing the thrush''s words, Madame Chang became anxious, Chu Yunxi had already left with it.


    did not want to go. After all, it was not that she did not know Xue Jinlian and her relationship was good, but seeing that Chu Jinxiu did not seem to be afraid of going, she immediately made up her mind.


    Chu Changle did not plan to go, although no one mentioned the Jin Pai Chuan anymore, but once she appeared in front of everyone, all sorts of rumors would be released.


    However, the Concubine Liu went back to the Pleasant Garden once again. She only said to Chu Changle with one sentence, "People''s words are fearsome, but in the end, it is only human words."


    Chu Changle was silent for half an hour before she finally raised her head and appeared on the carriage today.


    Seemingly sensing Chu Changle''s uneasiness, Chu Jinfu slowly placed her hand on the back of his half-sister''s hand. In the carriage, when Chu Yunxi saw this, she also reached out to grab Chu Changle''s hand: "Sixth sister is much better than me, my mother has been whispering in my ear the whole time, causing me to become nervous."


    Knowing that Chu Yunxi was deliberately making fun of them, Chu Changle finally laughed out loud. In comparison to the ease of the carriage, Chu Qinghuan, Chu Jinxiu and Chu Changxi''s carriage was like a piece of cake.


    "This Plum Blossom Celestial Dress is really beautiful. This level of embroidery work, could it be that Big Sis personally made this dress?"


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but look, and sure enough, the dress that Chu Jinxiu was wearing was unique. The plum branches were craggy, and two colorful butterflies were fluttering in the air, as if they wanted to steal the plum blossoms away.


    "Third Sister likes it, I will make one for you too. Do you want it, second sister?" Chu Jinxiu''s face was sincere, as though she really wanted to make dresses for the two of them.


    Chu Changxi naturally knew that these were merely Chu Jinxiu''s pretense, that if there really was a dress in her hands, then it would be given to him by a servant girl from the Embroidery Garden.


    "No ¡­"


    However, before she could reject, Chu Qinghuan smiled and said: "Since you''re disrespectful, little sister will thank big sister first."


    Chu Jinxiu still had that faint smile on her face, as though no matter if Chu Qinghuan rejected or not, she would still have that kind of expression.


    The two of them looked normal, no one could tell what was going on, but Chu Changxi was stunned.


    Why would Big Sis make a dress for Chu Qinghuan, even she didn''t dare to ¡­ Thinking about it, she could not help but glare at Chu Qinghuan. She did not expect that she had actually rejected Chu Jinxiu''s suggestion just now.


    Madame Jinguo Mansion.


    Although Chu Yunxi was not following closely behind them, she was only three to five steps away from them. Seeing this, Chu Changxi could not help but sneer.


    "Third Sister, what''s wrong?" Chu Jinxiu frowned, a look of bewilderment on her face.


    Chu Changxi curled her lips and said: "Chu Yunxi thought that she had climbed the dragon and phoenix, but didn''t know that the dragon and phoenix were mountain chickens."


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu frowned, although she did not mind embarrassing Chu Qinghuan, but what was the meaning behind using such words to describe how happy she was?


    Chu Qinghuan actually knew that Chu Changxi was talking about him again. After all, when that gaze fell on his body, without any concealment, who else could it be other than Chu Changxi?


    The Madame Jinguo''s mansion had been constructed for many years, but the Madame Jinguo had always lived in her hometown in Longxi. This time, Emperor Xuanwu summoned him back to the capital and ordered Ji Fengye to work together with him to repair the manor.


    It was the first time that the mother and daughter of the Madame Jinguo had invited the capital city''s beautiful ladies. Even Huangfu Yunqian and her wife had come together to invite them.


    "Second Elder Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan staring at the teapot, Chu Jinfu also stretched her head out to look. As if she had suddenly discovered a new world, he said excitedly: "What a mystical teapot."


    The two''s strange actions caused Huangfu Yunqian to pout her lips, but her gaze also landed on them. She looked at them with disdain: "Isn''t it just a poem? "What''s there to look at?" As she said that, she could not help but recite, "Snowfall flying tree, the faint red light of the rain. Faint moon mist, flowing wind dancing gorgeous flowers. "Talent is just average."


    Liu Dantong was guarding the copper furnace to boil new tea, upon hearing that, he could not help but look at Xue Jinlian, "Big sister Jinlian, which expert wrote this?"


    Xue Jinlian looked back and laughed: "It''s just a plaything from my mother''s past, how can it be an expert?"


    Liu Dantong''s eyes immediately lit up. She did not expect the Madame Jinguo to not only be an unrestrained shopping mall, but also an unordinary person with extraordinary attainments in cultivation. However, Huangfu Yunqian curled her lips and said, "As expected, her entire body reeks of copper." But when she said that, she actually scolded Liu Dantong.


    She originally thought that Liu Dantong was an arrogant, talented girl, but when she heard that the poem was written by the Madame Jinguo, she revealed such an admiring expression. She was in possession of the flame.


    By the side, Huangfu Wushuang walked out of the door and pulled Huangfu Yunqian: "Qian Er, read this poem again."


    Huangfu Yunqian turned her head around, "Xue Feifang is serene, the red rain is weak. Fragrance of the moon, flowers... Big Sister Wushuang, this poem is different from before! "


    Liu Dantong stood up and smiled: "Princess Pingyang''s eyes are sharp indeed, the one on the teapot is a palindrome poem, I only read about it in the ancient texts one or two times, I didn''t expect to see it here today." With that, Liu Dantong bowed towards Ying Ying to the south: "Madam is not here, so I accept your bow."


    Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but start laughing, Chu Jinfu said in shock: "Second Elder Sister, what are you laughing about?"


    "I once heard that when Young Master Shen was out studying, he went to a crappy temple and it was ruined. He did not even have a house, and all that was left was a deaf and dumb monk who could not even say anything, but when Young Master Shen kowtowed to him, wasn''t his actions the same as Dantong''s today?"


    Hearing that, Liu Dantong''s pretty face flushed a little, but she sat down and continued to brew the tea. Chu Jinfu, on the other hand, could not help but ask curiously: "What does Shen Qian want to pay respects to that deaf and dumb monk?"


    That was also the story he had heard about Shen Qian in his previous life. Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh: "The name of the temple is Wisdom Sect, and its doors and alleys have collapsed, and its walls have become rotten. Beside the door, there is only a broken couplet, which says: There is still more than enough time to forget your hand behind you, there is no way to turn back."


    Chu Jinxiu held onto a few branches of Hong Mei, and just as she entered the pavilion, she heard what Chu Qinghuan said, and a strange look flashed past her eyes.


    "He is speaking about greed, Shen Qian is not some corrupt official, what is the meaning of thinking about it? This time, he really did kowtow wrongly. "


    Chu Jinfu curled her lips, obviously not having any feelings towards this couplet. Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan smiled, although she did not know the benefits, but Chu Jinfu did not understand Shen Qian, so what she said was not wrong.


    It was just that Shen Qian''s thoughts were stubborn and his obsession was too strong. Even though he had thought through the couplet at that time, he did not put it in his heart.


    Feeling the gaze from Chu Qinghuan, Huangfu Wushuang turned back, only to see a pitch-black pair of eyes staring at him.


    "Big Sister Wushuang, Lady Xue is so powerful. I thought she was the same as those smelly bronze merchants. I never thought she was so talented. No wonder Father ¡­" Royal Father approves of her. "


    It was clear that Huangfu Yunqian did not want to say this at the beginning, but if she changed her words, it would be suspicious. Furthermore, who would praise someone so highly? It was obvious that she was scolding someone, which was more like it.


    Hearing that, Xue Jinlian laughed, and turned her gaze towards Huangfu Yunqian and Liu Dantong, and then landed back on Chu Qinghuan''s body. They looked at each other and smiled.


    The number one talented girl in the capital truly deserved her reputation. Although she was proud and arrogant, she scolded others secretly, not lacking in any way. Compared to Huangfu Yunqian''s "praise", it could only be described as a difference between cloud and mud.


    Then, another few well-mannered women came back from the Plum Garden. When they heard Huangfu Yunqian''s words, they all went to look at the teapot, only to see that there was a palindrome poem on the teapot.


    Third Miss Liu held Hong Mei, looking at the teapot, her voice was long, "The Lotus Harvester is in Green Yang Jin, a new song to gargle in jade. "Good poem, good poem!"


    Inside, Miss Feng was also holding the teapot in front of her as she said, "This poem is also excellent. The flower watching goes back to Ma Rufei. By the time he woke up, it was already dusk."


    When everyone was watching the palanquin on the teapot, heard and felt curious. He looked at the person under the plum blossom tree who was still breaking branches: "Minghua, let''s go watch the show too."


    Zhuang Minghua replied without turning her head: "It''s just a palindrome poem, what''s there to see? Our family has it too."


    Song Lingshan''s face immediately changed when she heard her. She knew that she wouldn''t bring this girl to the Madame Jinguo''s Palace.


    Big Sis is really something. She''s just a concubine who was raised by me. It''s fine that she was raised under my knee, but I still have to bring her around to see the world.


    should have called her Little Aunt, but she was even more so when it came to ancestors. Did she really think that she was Shoukang Count''s direct daughter? Thinking up to here, Song Lingshan left without looking back. In the huge Plum Garden, only Zhuang Minghua remained.


    "Madam, this is ¡­"


    Not far away, in the Plum Blossom House, the Madame Jinguo waved her hand. Alone in front of the window, she looked at Zhuang Minghua, who was folding a plum branch in the Plum Garden, and a smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    "Qing Er, is this your daughter? He really likes this Hong Mei just like you. "


    In the Plum Garden, Zhuang Minghua had difficulty taking off her favorite Hong Mei. She couldn''t help but turn around excitedly and say, "Look, Lingshan, this one of mine ¡­" Hong Mei was arrogant as snow, but where was Song Lingshan?


    Zhuang Minghua immediately stomped her feet, "Hmph, do you think I''ll be afraid just because you threw me here? It''s not like I don''t know the way? " Looking around, this Plum Garden was really big. She really did not know where she had come from.


    There were footprints all over the snow. Who knew where the door led in or where they should go?


    Zhuang Minghua couldn''t help but be dumbstruck, her tears were about to fall, yet she heard a gentle voice, "Little girl, are you lost?" She lifted her head to look at him. That person''s demeanor was dignified. She seemed to be the same as her mother, except that she had a natural grace and grandeur that made her want to get close to him ¡­

 C111

    "Fourth Sister is practicing calligraphy?"


    Upon seeing the person, Chu Yunxi immediately put away the Xuan paper with the hairpin Xiao kai written on it and said: "I''m just randomly writing it down for fun. What kind of book would Second Elder Sister like to read?"


    Seeing the book in Chu Qinghuan''s hands, Chu Yunxi hurriedly took it, only that the piece of xuan paper that she had hidden was exposed.


    "So Fourth Sister likes poems. Lady Xue''s poem is indeed well written."


    What was written on the xuan paper was precisely the few palindrome poems that he had seen yesterday in the Madame Jinguo''s Palace.


    Chu Yunxi blushed, but held Chu Qinghuan''s hand: "Oh yeah, big brother said he found a few solitaries, why don''t we go and take a look together?"


    Chu Qinghuan nodded when she heard it, it was good too, in these few days, Yun Jianying would often bring her brother to Chu Wenchen''s place to read some words, it would not be bad if she could go and take a look for herself.


    It was just that Chu Qinghuan did not expect that Chu Wenchen was not reading in the courtyard. His errand boy seemed to want to dodge when he saw that Chu Qinghuan and Chu Yunxi had arrived, but he was stopped in his tracks by Chu Yunxi''s shout.


    She was always gentle and cute in front of young ladies, but she never showed the slightest bit of gentleness to these servants, okay? Look, Yaksha, can you say this casually?


    "It''s not that I want to escape, it''s just that I have a stomach upset. I want to go to the toilet, I want to go to the toilet, that''s all."


    Chu Yunxi knew that she was heartless, and immediately blocked his way, "If you want to go to the restroom, you can, but first, tell me where big brother went? What about Big Brother and Young Master Yun? Why are they all gone? "


    Young master, young master, you are selling this little one alive and well.


    Our young miss was already holding onto my mingmen and now there''s a Second Miss. This little one, this little one really didn''t mean it!


    ''s face paled, and he looked at Chu Qinghuan with eyes full of guilt. "Second Elder Sister, I, I ¡­"


    Although she had only just returned, Chu Yunxi knew that Chu Qinghuan valued his brother Chu Wenzhang the most. Because there was something wrong with Chu Wenzhang''s head, he had barely managed to move to the front courtyard a few days ago.


    Yet, his elder brother actually brought him out to play. If this was used by someone, then ¡­ Thinking about it, Chu Yunxi felt even more wronged, her tears almost fell.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly, "It''s alright. Fourth Sister doesn''t need to worry, Third Brother and Yun ¡­ Big brother will take good care of big brother. "


    As matters stood, Chu Yunxi could only hope so, but she didn''t dare face Chu Qinghuan in anyway. She only found an excuse to return to her own courtyard, with only her thrush left behind at Chu Qinghuan''s side.


    "Miss, do you want Nanny Zhou to go ask around?"


    Chu Wenchen was infatuated with books, the books he collected actually only occupied a single library. Only the old man in the past could afford such a thing, no wonder Chu Siyuan doted on this nephew of his.


    "No need." Chu Qinghuan was not worried, after all, Yun Jianying dared to bring his brother out because he was prepared, if not ¡­


    Her brows drew further, but when she thought of Chu Yunxi, she could not help but ask: "Fourth Miss is true, young miss is not destitute, what is it worth to leave young miss here?"


    Although the Fourth Miss treated the young miss extremely well, this matter just now had caused her to feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but shake her head as she looked at her thrush helplessly. Chu Yunxi was a kind person, but she had no idea what to do, and her ears were soft as well.


    When he left in a hurry, he felt embarrassed to face Ye Xiao. However, it wasn''t appropriate in the end, so his words weren''t wrong.


    "Isn''t reading enough for you?"


    Tang Mei hurriedly caught the book. She knew that she didn''t have the heart to talk about it, so she didn''t say anything else. However, the estrangement in her heart couldn''t disappear for a while.


    As she hurriedly left her brother''s courtyard, Chu Yunxi was still in a state of shock, as she slapped her chest and panted heavily. Seeing this, the servant girl Qiu Lan at the side could not help but say: "Miss, Second Miss is not Yaksha, what are you afraid of her for? You are also the official young miss of our Prime Minister''s Estate, and your background is not any worse than hers. "


    Chu Yunxi heard and frowned: "These words are nonsense! Second Elder Sister is a princess, after all. "


    When Qiu Lan heard this, she whispered, "That princess of Second Miss''s identity was strange, and outsiders only took it seriously. But in the end, she was born in the Concubinage, so her reputation doesn''t make sense. Miss, you are ¡­"


    "Fourth Miss, our young miss used the snow water that was kept in the cellar a few years ago to boil some tea, and especially invited Second Miss to go and taste the snow."


    She didn''t know when the painting suddenly appeared, but Chu Yunxi was so shocked that she jumped up and down.


    "Big sister will tell Big Sister that I''ll be going now."


    After receiving the orders to leave, Chu Yunxi looked at her surroundings cautiously: "Next time, you cannot speak nonsense. If someone else listens, that will not be good."


    Qiulan felt a lingering fear in her heart as well, hurriedly nodding her head repeatedly.


    When she returned to the Embroidery Garden, she told everything she had heard to Chu Jinxiu. By the side, Bao Qin said: "Miss, it seems that Fourth Miss is a little afraid of Second Miss."


    actually did not listen to what Bao Qin had said, "The Second Branch has always been dismissive of the main house, but she has always been kind to Chu Qinghuan. How many books does Chu Wenchen have in his study?


    Bao Qin never thought that Chu Jinxiu would not listen to her own words. On the contrary, it was because she was brooding over Chu Qinghuan''s good relationship with the Second House. Thinking of this, she could not help but say softly, "Miss, Fourth Miss has a soft ear. It''s so good over there. I wonder what will happen if something goes wrong. "


    Raising his eyes to look at Bao Qin, Chu Jinxiu saw that there were complex emotions in his eyes, and she was shocked to the point that Bao Qin didn''t dare to even breathe.


    "It seems that you have become smarter recently."


    Hearing that, Bao Qin could not help but flatter: "It was young miss who taught me well, how would this servant dare ¡­"


    "Miss, Fourth Miss has arrived." The servant girl outside called out to interrupt Bao Qin, who was about to welcome Chu Yunxi in, but suddenly, Chu Jinxiu stood up.


    "Could it be that Yun''er dislikes elder sister''s Embroidery Garden?" Chu Jinxiu was slightly angered, but she still carried a lot of feelings, causing Chu Yunxi to be stunned for a moment, then she lowered her head and laughed: "No way, it''s just that Yunxi does not dare to disturb Big Sis''s quietness."


    After affectionately holding Chu Yunxi''s hand, Chu Jinxiu''s tone of voice carried a little dissatisfaction: "Sister of the family, what are you saying all this for? That''s right, she had just entered the painting to look for his sister. Why wasn''t Yun''er in the courtyard? Where did she go to play? In this cold weather, if the wind were to catch cold, wouldn''t that mean that Aunt and Old Mistress would feel heartache to death? "


    In his memories, her big cousin was always so high up, looking like an immortal. Now that she was so intimate with him, Chu Yunxi could not help but be absent-minded, and only reacted after a while, and immediately replied: "It was sister''s negligence. Just now, Second Elder Sister and I went to look for brother."


    Chu Jinxiu nodded her head when she heard her, but shshewas extremely furious at the bottom of her heart. She was the same as Chu Jinfu, who only ate and ate on the inside, calling Chu Qinghuan the little bitch Second Elder Sister, but he was still very unfamiliar with her!


    However, in the end, she was taught by Madame Song herself, so when she heard Fuer''s words, she had a faint smile on her face. "Yeah, second sister loves to read and write the most, and before you came back, Old Mistress even praised second sister for her hard work. She said that if Fuer had the same thoughts as second sister, it wouldn''t be so easy for her to only learn how to write like a tiger with its tail between its tail between its legs."


    Chu Yunxi chuckled when she heard it, "Fuer''s writing skills were excellent as well. The teacher who taught us to read back then said ¡­"


    "You sisters are on par with each other, it''s just that Fourth Miss has become more patient."


    Suddenly, he remembered what the female teacher had said to him back then. That was three years ago, when father was still a young capital official, and he had followed the sisters to study and learn to read and write until he became a woman.


    The female teacher''s words had even reached Old Mistress at that time. At that time, the Old Mistress smiled and said to the crowd, "I am both very good girls, I will definitely find a good wife for you in the future."


    Although father was born from a concubine, being valued highly by the Old Mistress, who would dare to say anything? But as he and his brother grew up, the number of crazy talk in the backyard increased. His father had thought that he didn''t know, so how could that be possible?


    He had been released outside the capital, and his father''s achievements were outstanding, he himself was one of the top 18 martial artists, but why did Chu Qinghuan suddenly appear?


    She had even surpassed him by a head. She was just a concubine born as a daughter, how could she get the favor of the Grand Princess and obtain the title of a princess?


    Gently drinking a mouthful of tea, Chu Jinxiu quietly watched Chu Yunxi''s expression, a cold glint flashed past the corner of her eyes.


    Jealousy, the jealousy that was buried deep within the heart, was the greatest weakness of the Chu Family Fourth Miss.


    Soft ears? Hmph, that was just a way to win over the hearts of the people.


    Chu Yunxi was obviously a little absent-minded, as she did not hear what Chu Jinxiu said clearly. She did not sit for long before she left. The moment she opened the blanket, a gust of cold wind blew in bringing with it the snow that was like willow catkins. The cold air assaulted her face, but Chu Jinxiu''s lips drew back into a smile, causing him to tremble in fear.


    She thought that she had figured out what Eldest Miss was thinking, but she didn''t expect Eldest Miss to cause Fourth Miss to lose her mind with just a few words.


    "When I turn around, I want to see how it feels to see Chu Qinghuan being betrayed by her own good sister."


    Chu Yunxi''s feet staggered. To her side, Qiu Lan hurriedly supported her, "Miss, Miss, are you alright?"


    "No ¡­" Just as she was about to wave her hand, she saw her mother walking over from the opposite corridor, talking and laughing with Zhao Zi.


    With her sharp eyes, Zhao Zi immediately laughed when she saw her. She stepped forward and bowed: "This servant greets Fourth Miss."


    "Chu Yunxi?" Chu Yunxi looked at the slim and graceful Zhao Zi, a smile on her face, "I almost didn''t recognize you, so it turned out that Big Sister Zhao Zi was even taller than me. At that time, Old Mistress was still saying that when I came out of the pavilion, she would let me marry you."


    Zhao Zi''s expression stiffened slightly when she heard this. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Madame Chang''s expression change as well. She said softly, "Old Mistress is a joke.


    Seeing Zhao Zi lightly brush aside her daughter''s words and say something bad, Madame Chang also laughed, "That''s right, seeing that Yunxi this girl has grown up, I should worry about something else again."


    Seeing that Madame Chang understood her intentions, Zhao Zi did not say anymore and only bowed to greet him: "Second Wife, Fourth Miss, it''s getting late, this servant will take his leave first."


    However, Chu Yunxi turned around, obviously showing that she did not want to be greeted by Zhao Zi, when Madame Chang saw this, her eyes flashed with anger, and after Zhao Zi left, she returned to the Dawn Garden without even looking at her daughter.


    Chu Yunxi did not expect his mother to be angry at him, and immediately became anxious. She chased after her into the Madame Chang''s bedroom, only to see the Madame Chang sitting on the bed.

 C112

    "My daughter is right, said that she would reward Zhao Fen to me. It''s just that my daughter was still young at that time, Old Mistress said that she would help me train him for a few years before coming back ¡­"


    A crisp "pa" sound interrupted Chu Yunxi''s complaint. She covered her face and looked at Madame Chang in disbelief, "Mother, how can you ¡­"


    Never having been touched by even the slightest bit of oil before, Chu Yunxi''s tears instantly flowed down and her gaze towards Madame Chang was filled with disbelief.


    "The words that Old Mistress said are true, but this person was also gifted to you by the Old Mistress, do you understand?" Madame Chang never expected that his usually gentle daughter would actually say those words in front of Zhao Zi. Fortunately, Zhao Zi also didn''t say anything, and instead covered for her.


    However, that was already enough to make her heart jump for a while. She couldn''t help but make a move against her daughter, who had been raised for over ten years.


    "Why should I give my servant girl to her?" She was only born from a concubine, so her status isn''t any better than mine ¡­ "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    He did not expect Chu Yunxi to say such words, so the Madame Chang immediately covered her mouth, looked at the people around her, and asked softly: "Why am I having trouble with you?"


    Seeing her beloved daughter''s face turn red, Madame Chang compromised and said, "I''ll let go, you can''t speak anymore nonsense, understand?"


    Chu Yunxi could not hold it in and nodded her head in agreement. When Madame Chang released her hand, she gasped for breath, but she was still dissatisfied: "What I said was the truth, why should I ¡­"


    "Based on the fact that she is the direct descendant of the young miss of the General''s House and the fact that she is the personal Princess Qinghuan of the Emperor, even the young miss and Fuer cannot match up to her status!"


    Chu Yunxi, however, did not take what she said seriously, and only sneered: "What kind of direct descendant is she? "Don''t think that just because you''re a princess you really think that you climbed out from within aunt''s stomach."


    Madame Chang did not expect his daughter to be so stubborn. Seeing Chu Yunxi''s disdainful look, he hesitated in his heart, if he really told his daughter about what happened all those years ago, she would definitely understand. But, the Old Master had ordered him to swallow that part of his memories back then.


    Sensing the strangeness of the Madame Chang, Chu Yunxi''s eyes suddenly turned as her mind turned bright. Remembering what the Madame Chang had just said, she could not help but be shocked, "Could it be, that Aunt is the rejuvenating string?"


    How was this possible? She did not know at all!


    If the Madame Song was really Sine''s words, how could there not be any rumors in the capital? Furthermore, she knew from her memories that the Madame Song was the mistress of the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, so when had she ever heard of any rumors related to its continuation?


    If it really was Songstring, then why would she shout at her mother? No, no, he must have guessed wrong.


    Madame Chang did not expect Chu Yunxi to suddenly say such a thing. Hearing that, she once again covered Chu Yunxi''s mouth, and carefully looked around.


    The servant girl had already been dismissed by her, but she was still worried that someone else might have heard her words, but seeing her own daughter''s look of disbelief, Madame Chang finally decided, "It''s good as long as you know, this matter cannot be spread. Your Second Elder Sister''s status is noble, do you understand? If you continue to spout nonsense like today, I will definitely punish you by sending you to the ancestral hall. "


    Chu Yunxi was still immersed in shock, and nodded immediately. However, the mother and daughter did not know that there was no wall that could not be blown away by the wind in this world.


    Zhao Zi did not dare to hide what had happened in the hallway.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but frown when she heard that, "At that time, did you know where Fourth Miss came from?"


    Zhao Zi thought for a while, then said: "She should have come from the east side, I wonder if she went to young miss''s place, or the Fifth Miss''s place." Zhao Zi spoke carefully. After all, she had been living in the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate since young, so she was very clear about some things between the few young ladies.


    The Fourth Miss had been on good terms with the Fifth Miss since young. Regarding this, the Eldest Miss had always sneered and never spoke more with the Fourth Miss, so in her opinion, "This servant thinks that the Fourth Miss should have gone to listen to the conversation between the Rain Tower and Fifth Miss."


    But the Fifth Miss and the Young Miss had such a good relationship, how could she possibly provoke the relationship between them? Suddenly, Zhao Zi frowned and looked at the young miss who was sitting on the bed drinking tea. Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind, and her voice trembled: "Young miss, this Fourth Miss was size ¡­"


    "This big sister of mine has really become a lot smarter." Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly, she actually knew how to borrow a knife to kill people, she was truly clever.


    Zhao Zi was immediately at a loss. It was as if she had found something extraordinary from Fourth Miss''s words just now, "Then miss, should this servant explain it to him?"


    "No need." Putting down the teacup, Chu Qinghuan stood up and said, "You don''t need to explain. According to Aunt''s personality, I''m afraid that when I go back, she would punish Fourth Sister. Go and send the pearl snow muscle ointment that Grand Princess bestowed upon me to Dawn Garden. Remember to find a reason."


    Zhao Zi immediately nodded her head, but when she saw Chu Qinghuan walking out, he could not help but ask: "Miss, where are you heading to?"


    Her beautiful eyebrows had already taken the big cloak for the peacock fur, and gently put it on Chu Qinghuan. The silver threads of the peacock fur made Chu Qinghuan''s entire person look even more exquisite, causing Zhao Zi to be stunned.


    However, this was the first time Miss had worn the peacock fur bestowed by the Grand Princess. Only, when she was still dumbstruck, she heard the Miss'' clear and cold voice. "Pear Fragrance Garden, go and take a look at the Old Mistress."


    Just as Chu Qinghuan''s voice fell, Nanny Lin''s laughter sounded out from the entrance of the courtyard, "The manor has sent some game over, Old Mistress thinks that Second Miss would like to eat it, so she asked me to invite him to have a taste."


    Chu Qinghuan had already gone out, she stood there in a daze, thinking that young miss was really a godly person, as though she was some kind of prophet.


    Nanny Lin wore the same robe that a servant girl would normally wear in the snowy backyard, and chatted with Chu Qinghuan on the way, "This Second Miss''s cloak is really very beautiful."


    Even if she wasn''t pretty, she would still have worn it anyway. Chu Qinghuan laughed and said: "Isn''t it because both Throu Mei and Qing Tan had packed their clothes and suddenly pulled out a cloak? Seeing that it''s snowing, I had to wear my clothes for them to play with. I wonder, am I the young miss, or are they the young miss? "


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan teasing her, she immediately understood what she meant, and said: "Nanny Lin, look at this young miss, you''re obviously playing dumb after getting so lucky, when Grand Princess gave this cloak to me, she clearly said that young miss needs to wear it during the snow, it''s both beautiful and warm, but young miss is afraid that people say that she''s showing off, and she didn''t wear it yesterday. Today, I suddenly thought of it and decided to wear it on a whim, and coincidentally, mother came to invite young miss over."


    Nanny Lin had a smile on her face, but she couldn''t tell if she understood what the master and servant said or not.


    "I am the lucky one, since Old Mistress has bestowed delicious food to me, I will let her watch the show as well. I will show her my filial piety, Nanny Lin, what do you think?"


    Before waiting for Nanny Lin to reply, Chu Qinghuan gently pinched her cheeks and said: "Hey, your little mouth is quick to speak. You sold out your young miss for everything."


    Nanny Lin laughed as she watched the two of them teasing him, "If Second Miss is the merciful one, then this little hoof would be full of nonsense."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but take a deep breath when she smelled the fragrance of the roast meat from far away, "It smells so good, this is roast venison? I remember that Fuer likes this the most.


    Nanny Lin shook her head: "The fifth young miss is afraid of the cold. She rarely goes out in the snow. Just that, when she finished speaking, Nanny Lin realized that she had said the wrong thing. Fifth Young Miss Jin Zun Yu was extremely afraid of the cold, and Second Miss was not made of steel, so he was clearly suspected of disrespecting Second Miss.


    Nanny Lin immediately turned around and said: "I''m afraid that the cook here might not be able to make this fire. Second Miss knows a bit of wild fun, and is even more interested in this barbecue, Old Mistress thought to herself that we should just let Second Miss personally roast it, isn''t this a happy thing?"


    "Of course, when the sky gets warmer, I''ll roast meat with Fuer, and then we''ll see how I''ll laugh at her."


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan did not hold any grudges against him, Nanny Lin could not help but be at ease.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan coming over with a plate of venison, like she was offering a treasure, she ran over and asked, "Second Miss, do you like the venison that I''m roasting?"


    He did not expect that when the little servant girl saw Chu Qinghuan''s actions, the Nanny Lin''s face immediately changed. Just as she was about to reprimand him, Chu Qinghuan extended her hand and grabbed onto a piece of venison and placed it in her mouth, her expression suddenly became more lively, causing the little servant girl to become happy. She then asked: "It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Not bad, if only there was more chili sauce. "The fire is weaker, but after working hard for half a day, you can take these to eat."


    On the contrary, she felt that she had received a reward and left happily. When the Nanny Lin saw this, she could not help but say: "As expected, Second Miss is more skilled in this way, this servant will go and invite Old Mistress out."


    Chu Qinghuan heard and nodded, then said to her thrush: "We still have some cumin powder over there, go and get it."


    Hearing this sentence, Nanny Lin couldn''t help but pause her feet for a moment. She had thought that Second Miss had not thought that way, but it turned out that she had underestimated her. It seemed that he had a purpose even if he were to wear this peacock fur coat. However, if this were to happen, Old Mistress''s goal would most likely be to fail.


    Thinking about it, the Nanny Lin couldn''t help but speed up her pace, afraid that Chu Qinghuan would neglect to wait for too long.


    Sure enough, the Old Mistress invited him here to beat him up.


    This, after the thrush was sent away by him, Nanny Lin also found an excuse to leave, it was clearly to give herself and Old Mistress a private space to speak.


    "You learned this yourself?"


    Old Mistress was already an old man and didn''t really like barbecue type meat, but when she smelled the fragrant meat, he couldn''t help but take a sip. Her eyes revealed a hint of surprise, the food was even more delicious than the meat grilled by the kitchen maids in her own kitchen, even when she was young, she had never tasted venison that was as delicious as the roasted deer meat.


    "Yes, this is Old Mistress''s fault." There were still several plates of roasted meat, but Chu Qinghuan was doing it in an orderly manner. Since Old Mistress did not say anything, then why should she be in such a rush?


    Whoever spoke first would be the loser.


    The small side room was filled with the fragrance of meat. Old Mistress ate more, and after wiping her lips, she said: "Did you go to your Third Brother''s place to study today?"


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan''s hand shook, Old Mistress could not help but to let out a smile, she thought that she was a fox who had cultivated to an intelligent level, but her heart was still unsteady, wouldn''t her words cause him to be exposed?


    She didn''t know that Chu Qinghuan was doing this on purpose!

 C113

    "Yes ¡­" Fourth Sister and I had originally planned to look for Third Brother to ask him about poetry, but who would have thought that Third Brother would go out instead, so our grandson and daughter stayed there to read a few books. "


    What Chu Qinghuan said was the truth, but Old Mistress felt more and more that Chu Qinghuan was pretending to be calm. Hearing her words, he nodded his head and shook it, "It is not good for a daughter to go to the front courtyard, but your Third Brother loves you, and that is another story. I heard that Chen''er was teaching your brother how to read and write recently?"


    Sure enough, the Old Mistress was playing a game of marriage with him. At first, Chu Jinfu did this, but now, she did this again. Old Mistress, do you really think I would be trapped in this?


    Fuer and I are close because Fuer is indeed good to my brother, but Chu Yunxi is Chu Yunxi and Chu Wenchen is Chu Wenchen. Even if they are siblings, I will only show mercy to Chu Wenchen.


    If Chu Yunxi really had no eyes, and wanted to make a move on me, could it be that I will just sit there and wait for death?


    "Yes, the Third Brother is very warm-hearted, and extremely good for me."


    Your second uncle''s family has always been pretty good. Your aunt is my niece, and she was virtuous when she was at home, and she had to take care of your uncle after raising him for so many years, so her education of Yun Xi and Lian''er was still lacking. Today, when Yun Xi said those words, it was because of the speed of his speech, and it was my fault for being old.


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly wanted to laugh. Old Mistress, could you clearly remember the words that the Old Master said to you fifteen years ago when he was on his deathbed, but could you not remember the promise that he made to Chu Yunxi three years ago?


    What''s more, what''s the use of Nanny Lin? How much do you think you''ll believe?


    Only, even though she was filled with disdain, Chu Qinghuan still carried a faint smile on her face, "Fourth Sister is straightforward, so it''s not really a big deal."


    A faint smile surfaced on Old Mistress''s face when she heard this, but before she could relax, her expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s just that, when Fourth Sister goes back to promise me this, it won''t be good to say it out loud. After all, the words and actions of the daughter who goes out represent the good name we,, have for a hundred years. What do you think?"


    A strange look flashed past Old Mistress''s eyes. She did not expect that Chu Qinghuan would actually use the hundred years of clear reputation of her Chu Family to suppress her.


    She would definitely not care about what Chu Yunxi said and would not pursue this matter.


    But if Chu Yunxi were to say anything less than three or four after she got married, that would be sullying Chu Family''s reputation!


    At that time, Chu Family would suffer a crushing defeat, but there would be nothing to regret.


    Actually, the side had all the ingredients, even the cumin powder wasn''t lacking. Chu Qinghuan''s lips raised into a smile. The venison that had just been roasted still had a burning heat to it, but when it was eaten to her stomach, it was actually very refreshing.


    Last time when he was eating the roast deer meat, wasn''t it with Yun Jianying and his master? After not seeing her for a long time, she started to miss her master. After all, there were not many people in this world who were good to her for no reason, and her master was one of them.


    After all, Old Mistress was someone who had immersed herself in training for dozens of years. She quickly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, your aunt is a proper person, she will naturally teach you well ¡­"


    Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s smiling eyes, Old Mistress''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear. Madame Chang was indeed well-prepared, but Chu Yunxi was not stupid, if she could convince Chu Qinghuan, then she could only speak the truth.


    And this truth, was actually a secret that had been hidden in the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate for more than ten years!


    Four eyes facing each other, Old Mistress felt that Chu Qinghuan''s eyes were filled with ridicule. It was a pair of eyes that were questioning him, and also a pair of eyes that was mocking him.


    However, Chu Qinghuan slowly lowered her head, she would never have imagined that her act of borrowing a person''s life to kill would actually benefit her.


    "It was also because I was muddle-headed and forgot about this matter. Second sister, you''ve been back for so long. It just so happens that you opened your ancestral temple on the new year, so you should write your name on the family tree."


    That was what he had been waiting for!


    Chu Qinghuan stood up and bowed towards the Old Mistress, "Your grandson''s daughter thanks Old Mistress for her grace."


    Hearing this, the corner of Old Mistress''s mouth didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile.


    When Nanny Lin returned, she saw Chu Qinghuan walking out. She couldn''t help but to welcome him, "This servant will send you back?"


    Chu Qinghuan heard and laughed. She looked at Nanny Lin and said sincerely: "It''s such a cold day, I don''t need to trouble mother. I just happened to be back."


    Feng Mei was empty-handed, her face had a look of helplessness, "Young miss, this servant, Qing Tan, Zhao Zi and the others searched our courtyard, and the cumin powder has actually disappeared, who knows which gluttonous person took it away."


    If I waited for your cumin powder, I would probably starve to death. What treasure does Old Mistress not have? Let''s go back. Nanny Lin, the older the better, you better take care of him. "


    Nanny Lin watched as Chu Qinghuan left, and immediately turned around to enter, only to see Old Mistress leaning on the bed, her face filled with dejection. She was just about to step forward to ask when she heard Old Mistress''s words: "Tell me, the Second Girl is obviously 70% similar to her mother, why is her temper so different?"


    Thinking back to what Chu Qinghuan had just said, Nanny Lin immediately understood that even Old Mistress was unable to get anything good from him.


    "Cloud... Madam is a merciful person, so the Second Miss must be a good person as well. "


    Now that things had progressed to this point, the Old Mistress also understood that Chu Qinghuan was no longer the useless Second Miss who had just entered the palace. She couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Go and tell Jin Yue to discipline the four little girls properly.


    Hearing that, Nanny Lin was stunned, but she quickly consoled: "Old Mistress doesn''t have anything to say, today''s matter can''t be blamed on you, Fourth Miss has soft ears, but I must keep this huge matter in my heart."


    Nanny Lin''s words were directed towards Chu Qinghuan, but putting aside Second Miss''s methods, if Old Mistress really wanted to deal with today''s matter impartially, then she shouldn''t be beating Second Miss up.


    Even Second Wife knew that his daughter had a petty personality, and even wanted to protect her, so it was no wonder Second Miss would throw a tantrum.


    Furthermore, Nanny Lin was trembling slightly in fear. Second Miss''s methods ¡­ She really couldn''t be underestimated.


    Old Mistress did not expect Nanny Lin to say these words, but upon hearing it she was stunned. After a long while, he said: "Do you think I have done wrong?"


    Even though Fourth Sister has her parents and brothers, she doesn''t have any strong support. She can''t be compared to Second Sister, who has Grand Princess and 8000 years of age supporting her from behind.


    In the blink of an eye, the already knew what she was thinking, "Old Mistress is right, but those are things that the Second Miss earned by relying on his own abilities."


    His two granddaughters that he doted on the most wouldn''t be able to earn this honor. Thinking about what he had just told Chu Qinghuan about how they had entered the family tree, Old Mistress''s heart turned cold, "Forget it, I''ll just send the fresh venison over to the Zilan Academy for the second girl. If it''s me, I, this old woman, will apologize to her."


    The Nanny Lin moved swiftly and nimbly, and after serving the Old Mistress well, he instructed the servant girl to take care of the Old Mistress, and herself carried the box of food to the Zilan Courtyard. Inside the house, Chu Qinghuan and a dozen of the servant girls were eating chestnuts around the stove.


    "I thought you smelled the fragrance from far away. Turns out the Second Miss is bringing everyone to eat. I wonder how much face I have left?" Can you try something fresh? "


    Looking at the Nanny Lin, the few maidservants in the Zhi Lan courtyard were all a little reserved. Even Zhao Fen had hurriedly placed the chestnuts that she had snatched with much difficulty onto a plate, and stood there without daring to move. The Nanny Zhou however smiled and said, "Then we''ll have to see what delicious things you brought, Nanny Lin."


    Nanny Lin handed over the food box and laughed: Old Mistress has been busy watching Second Miss for a long time, but did not eat much.


    In the end, they were still Old Mistress. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t apologize to a junior like him, however ¡­ Seeing that Nanny Lin had sat down, Chu Qinghuan smiled and said, "Nanny Lin has already said so. Go and bring over the grill and the seasonings.


    Hearing that, the smile on Nanny Lin''s face became even wider, as expected, Second Miss took my olive branch.


    Chu Qinghuan personally acted, and the two old gals guarding the gate also received a small plate of venison. Immediately, the smile on their faces spread wide, and they said while drinking the wine: "This kind of rare thing, where have we ever eaten it before? It is all thanks to the good fortune of Second Miss."


    The other woman quickly drank a mouthful of wine and said: "Isn''t that so? This venison was personally grilled by the Second Miss, it''s the first time we''ve had it. Even the wine we drank today was the finest rice wine produced in Jiangnan.


    "Speaking of which, we were lucky. At first, I thought that this Zilan Academy was a hard job, but who would have thought that it would be now? In summer, there was green bean soup for vigil, and hot wine for winter. Who else in the courtyard would have such a soup ¡­ Oh, Nanny Lin, are you leaving? "


    The two wives hurriedly stood up, but they saw that Zhao Zi and Zhao Fen were following behind Nanny Lin, "I said go back by yourself, Second Miss won''t let you, so I would like to trouble you two to leave the door open for these two sisters."


    "Nanny Lin, don''t worry. Although the snow has stopped and the ground is slippery, Nanny Lin and the two ladies should be careful."


    After everyone had left, Chu Qinghuan carried a plate of chestnuts into the bedroom, and couldn''t help but ask: "Young miss, are you hungry now that you gave us some barbecue? How about this servant go and find some snacks for you? "


    Who would have thought that they would be caught by the Thorny Eyebrow eyes, Chu Qinghuan''s face became slightly hot, and she waved her hand: "No need, it''s just that the chestnuts are delicious, I want to eat a few more."


    He did not expect the usually calm Second Miss to think of secretly eating chestnuts. With a smile, he covered his mouth and said, "Then I''ll warm up the little miss''s tea. If she''s thirsty in the middle of the night, I''ll take a sip."


    Chu Qinghuan felt that her ears were all burning hot. She must have been possessed by a ghost to bring this plate of chestnuts in.


    After making the bed, the thrush left. However, Chu Qinghuan held her teacup and stared at the plate of chestnuts, lost in thought.


    "Little girl, if you keep staring at this chestnut, it won''t get pregnant."


    The tea in his mouth sprayed out, coincidentally all of it sprinkled onto the face of the person opposite him. Chu Qinghuan wanted to laugh, but when she saw Ji Fengye''s face which had instantly turned slightly colder, his smile was hidden away.


    After wiping away the tea on his face, Ji Fengye smiled seductively: "Is this how you welcome our Director? "Seems like your words are not true, little girl."


    Thinking back to the words that he had vaguely said last night, Chu Qinghuan''s face reddened, but she placed some of the plate inside, "I left it for you for free."


    Ji Fengye was a man of such character, upon hearing that, he immediately cut off the plate, "So it''s our Director who has misunderstood."


    The roasted chestnut was still warm as it fell into Chu Qinghuan''s hands. Chu Qinghuan was a little confused, but she met those eyes, "Since you want to curry favor with me, then you have to do it well."


    It was clearly serious words, but when Chu Qinghuan heard it, she blushed. However, her fingers nimbly peeled off the chestnut''s skin and took it off before she stuffed it back into Ji Fengye''s mouth. Chu Qinghuan said with a little anger: "Even if I eat something, it won''t be able to stop your mouth."


    However, Ji Fengye took the opportunity to hold her finger, and lightly sucked. After that, he loosened his thin lips and said: "It''s delicious." It was unknown if he was talking about chestnut or Chu Qinghuan''s finger.


    Chu Qinghuan''s face turned as red as a sheet. Just as she was about to stand up, he fell into Ji Fengye''s arms and said, "I really want to, if there''s anything better, why don''t you try it with me, Qing Huan?"


    She knew that she had made a mistake.

 C114

    On the morning of the second day, thrush brought Qing Tan here to help Chu Qinghuan wash up. Seeing the astonishment in Second Miss''s eyes, thrush quickly explained: "Zhao Zi sent Nanny Lin back yesterday, and when she returned, she caught a cold. I was afraid that Miss would be infected, so I decided to let her rest on her own."


    Chu Qinghuan nodded her head, "I''ll look for a doctor." Suddenly, she felt a pain in her scalp, and Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but gasp.


    Qing Tan who was combing her hair did not know, but her nose slightly wrinkled as if she was sniffing the air, her thrush was arranging her bed and did not notice anything strange, while Chu Qinghuan just lightly smiled without saying a word.


    "Miss, this servant has just made some honey incense recently. Miss, would you like to try it?" She kept having the feeling that when she was brewing the honey incense that day, a person had vaguely appeared in her mind. Now, however, she had finally confirmed who that person was.


    Qing Tan seemed to not have noticed her absent-mindedness, and only saw Chu Qinghuan''s face in the copper mirror and couldn''t help but suggest it. Ever since she came to the Zilan Academy, she had been quiet and unknown. After doing all the things that the thrush and Nanny Zhou had told her, she spent most of her time brewing powdered rouge.


    Chu Qinghuan did not stop them, but she knew that because of the scented powder, Qing Tan had a good personal relationship with everyone in the Zephyr Guild.


    "Why did you think of brewing the nectar incense?" She knew the way to concoct it, but it was extremely complicated. Even she herself only had a fifty to sixty percent chance of success, but she never thought that Qing Tan had actually completed it.


    Qing Tan smiled bashfully, "To reply Miss, this servant is just bored."


    Qing Tan did not notice that she had said something, but the thrush who was preparing the bed started to sweat for her.


    It was so casually modulated and then given to the master? If it was any other master, Qing Tan would have been punished even though she had offered her a fragrant honey. Looking through the sizzling mirror on the bed, the thrush eyed Chu Qinghuan carefully.


    "Go get it."


    Qing Tan hurriedly nodded after hearing it, and did not care about her own hair that was just half combed.


    Upon seeing this, Tou Mei was speechless, she then picked up the mutton fat and started to comb Chu Qinghuan''s hair, "Miss, when we get back, I will definitely teach Qing Tan the rules."


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth rose. It seemed like even thrush had been tricked, Qing Tan this girl, was really not simple.


    But if it was said that shshewas careless, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to smell the scent in the house, but Qing Tan could actually make the incense, so when she was brushing her hair earlier, he probably noticed the oddity, right?


    It was rare for a person to know not to speak even if he had to endure.


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan did not speak, and only thought that she had tacitly agreed, Qing Tan quickly walked over with a small bottle of fragrant honey in her hands.


    "What scented powder did Second Elder Sister use today? Why did it smell so good?" Chu Jinfu had already moved closer, she hated that she could not lie on Chu Qinghuan''s body and take a bite, "It''s a little sweet, but I''m not tired of people."


    Chu Yunxi''s eyes lit up. She liked all kinds of scented oils the most, but when she thought about yesterday''s matter, she felt a little embarrassed to take the initiative to ask. Hearing Chu Jinfu''s question, she said softly: "Could it be that Second Elder Sister used honey?"


    Although Chu Yunxi''s voice was soft, it made the few young misses look at Chu Qinghuan. Chu Changxi rolled her eyes, "How is that possible, even the aroma of honey is rare in the palace, two ¡­"


    "Fourth Sister has good eyesight, it was concocted by one of my servant girls. If Fourth Sister likes it, I''ll have her give you a bottle later."


    After all, it was the Old Mistress who had spoken.


    Chu Yunxi immediately smiled like a flower, "Then I''ll have to thank Second Elder Sister."


    Chu Jinxiu could not help but frown. The events from yesterday had happened as she expected, but why did she suddenly change?


    Based on Chu Yunxi''s character, how could she treat Chu Qinghuan well after getting beaten up by the Madame Chang? Furthermore, Chu Qinghuan was a vengeful person, even if it was Chu Yunxi, she would not show mercy. Why was she acting so intimate now, as though she was her own sister?


    How was this possible?


    "Second Elder Sister said that she is a servant girl, could she be the Qing Tan in my courtyard?"


    Seeing Chu Changxi''s anxious face, seemingly wishing for nothing more than to snatch Qing Tan back, Chu Jinfu laughed, "What are you saying, Third Sister? Qing Tan''s indenture contract is in the hands of the Second Elder Sister, how can it be the people from Happy Garden? "


    Chu Changxi''s face immediately turned ugly. Back then, at Lingyin Temple, she was angry at Qing Tan for "taking advantage of the situation" and giving her to Chu Qinghuan. In any case, she would be buried along with her sooner or later, but who would have known that Chu Qinghuan would not succeed in her death?


    This is fine, it''s just a good-for-nothing maid. But Chu Changxi realized that she didn''t know anything about Qingtan''s background. She could actually concoct a fragrant honey ¡­


    If the aroma was used on him, even Chu Jinxiu would not be able to compare to him! Thinking about it, Chu Changxi''s face became even uglier.


    "Qing Tan is used to it. At that time ¡­"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Old Mistress is a little tired and hasn''t gotten up yet. This servant will decide for herself, the ladies should go back first." The Nanny Lin interrupted Chu Jinxiu and his gaze fell on Chu Yunxi''s body.


    She then brought up Qing Tan''s matter that would arouse suspicion, Chu Jinxiu threw that topic away: "What happened to Old Mistress''s body? Would you like a doctor to take a look? " Her face was full of concern, and it did not seem like she was lying. Nanny Lin could not help but exclaim.


    If she did not know that her eldest miss'' words had stirred up the relationship between Second Miss and herself, how could she have known that such a beautiful woman with a natural beauty would be so scheming and unfathomable?


    "Young Master Yun came to see Old Mistress early in the morning. There are no major problems, I will be fine after a little more sleep.


    The Nanny Lin was neither humble nor arrogant, Chu Jinxiu knew that she could not get any further information out of this old thing, so she stood up and said: "Since that''s the case, then we should not disturb your rest."


    Chu Jinfu was a little worried and did not want to leave, but this time, Nanny Lin did not have the slightest hesitation, "Fifth miss, Old Mistress just slept, you should come back in the afternoon."


    Almost brought up by the Nanny Lin, Chu Jinfu looked inside with worry. In the end, she still pulled Chu Qinghuan and left, but they were still worried about him in their hearts, "Second Elder Sister, wasn''t our previous grandmother still fine? "Why is it like this today?"


    Chu Qinghuan was also confused, everyone knew that Old Mistress told him to come to Pear Fragrance Garden for dinner, and early in the morning the next day, she suddenly went to meet all the young misses who did not bother him, if news of this spread, wouldn''t it cause others to think it was because of him?


    Old Mistress had been smart her entire life, how could she be so foolish? Wasn''t he afraid that she would really take revenge on Chu Yunxi by forcing him into a corner?


    "Zhao Fen went to ask, we''ll know in a while."


    As expected, the moment the two of them went out, Zhao Fen rushed over, "They said that they came to Second Wife last night and only returned after a long time.


    "Can aunty even make Grandmother angry?" Chu Jinfu was unclear about the cause and effect, and could not help but to exclaim out loud. However, Chu Yunxi, who was beside the two of them, had a change in expression.


    Had his mother come to the Pear Fragrance Garden to plead for him?


    Seeing Chu Yunxi''s strange expression, Chu Qinghuan laughed in her heart, so Chu Yunxi was not stupid, and she even knew for whom did Old Mistress''s "illness" come from.


    "It''s probably because of the Third Brother''s marriage. It''s really cold outside, you should hurry back and rest."


    With fox fur clothing, Chu Jinfu looked like a blissful child. Her entire body was furry, but compared to her beautiful appearance before, she was more adorable.


    "Going back is boring. I might as well go to Second Elder Sister and eat some tea and read some books. Second Elder Sister, you can''t be hating me, right?" Chu Jinfu asked mischievously, looking just like a cunning little fox.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed helplessly, "Alright, let''s see if I can stop your small mouth after drinking so much tea."


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan and Chu Jinfu''s deep affection for each other, Chu Yunxi, who was standing at the side, did not understand why a person who had such a high opinion of the Fifth Sister would willingly be together with him.


    Even though she only called Chu Qinghuan her big sister, she still addressed him as "Second Elder Sister". She was more like a sister than a sister who came from a womb.


    Looking at the dazed Chu Yunxi, Chu Jinfu asked: "What is Fourth Sister thinking? It would be better for you to come with me to eat and drink at Second Elder Sister''s place. Don''t worry, Second Elder Sister is very rich, we won''t be able to afford it. "


    Chu Yunxi forced out a smile and was about to refuse, but after thinking about the earnest words her mother said last night, she still agreed, "Alright, as long as Second Elder Sister doesn''t mind ¡­ "I''m fine."


    "How could that be?" Chu Jinfu did not understand, but held both of their hands and said, "Fourth Sister is so gentle and kind, Second Elder Sister would definitely not dislike you."


    If it came to this, Chu Qinghuan would not know what Chu Jinfu''s intentions were and would have been useless.


    She had even said how Chu Jinfu could not have known about what had happened yesterday. She had only pretended that she did not know and wanted to use this opportunity to persuade them.


    "Yeah, Fourth Sister is overthinking it." Chu Qinghuan said indifferently, at the side, Chu Jinfu felt that she finally did not fail her mission, and heaved a sigh of relief, Chu Yunxi''s face also revealed a faint smile, as though she had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    However, before they even returned to the courtyard, they could already hear the clamor coming from inside.


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown. The people of the Zilan Academy had always been very well-behaved and never made a ruckus, so the Madame Song wanted to grab hold of his weakness but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Third Miss, please let go ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan''s soft and weak voice transmitted over, causing the space between her eyebrows to loosen slightly. She asked what was going on, but it turned out to be Chu Changxi who had come to cause trouble.


    "You''re my servant girl. Did you forget my old kindness when you found a new master?"


    Chu Changxi never thought that she would actually disagree after she returned to find Qing Tan. She really had the guts to eat him up, did she really think that she wouldn''t dare to do anything to her?


    "Third Sister, if you have something to say, then say it. Chu Jinxiu stood at the side and spoke, but did not have any intention of stopping them.


    She did not care about Chu Qinghuan''s sweet smell, but was glad to see that Chu Qinghuan would lose her reputation. She did not expect that she would lose her hand against him, causing Chu Jinxiu to be furious.


    When Chu Changxi heard this, she immediately let go of her hand. She was caught off guard and fell backwards, thinking that she could make contact with the stone floor intimately, but an arm wrapped around his waist, firmly supporting her. That cool voice was beside her ears, but it was an indescribable warmth.


    "Be careful, if you break your skin, won''t you suffer?"


    ''s expression was excited, but in the end, he stood behind Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Changxi never thought that Chu Qinghuan would actually return so suddenly, a look of awkwardness flashed across her face, but she quickly said with a smile: "Second Elder Sister, you said that Qing Tan left my place at the very least, but now that I let her go back and take a look, I am displeased.


    "Third Sister, don''t talk about formalities!" Chu Jinxiu was slightly angered and she couldn''t help but keep quiet. She looked at Qing Tan with contempt, as if her one word or gaze could determine Qing Tan''s future.

 C115

    "Ungrateful? Third Sister''s words were serious, if mother knew about it, wouldn''t she be angry? Our Prime Minister''s Palace has a hundred years of reputation, and has never given birth to an ungrateful master, let alone a servant. "


    Chu Qinghuan slowly walked in front of Chu Changxi. She was still growing old, and although she had only been back for nine months, she had already returned a little higher than Chu Changxi. "In the end, it''s just an old saying that goes'' it doesn''t make sense '', what do you think, Third Sister?"


    "You!" Chu Changxi''s expression immediately changed. She was very angry at Chu Qinghuan for scolding him as "ungrateful".


    If Qing Tan was truly ungrateful, wouldn''t she be able to learn it from her old master?


    Looking at Chu Changxi''s face which had turned completely red from anger, Chu Qinghuan smiled with some disdain, "What happened to Third Sister? Could it be that she had caught a cold? Qing Wen, quickly go and get a doctor for your young miss. "


    However, Chu Qinghuan had taken all the advantages, and if Chu Changxi were to continue making trouble, she would not be able to take even the slightest advantage. Furthermore, if Chu Changxi truly recognized her reputation as being "ungrateful", wouldn''t that ruin her mother''s reputation as well?


    Chu Jinxiu''s eyes revealed a look of anger, she did not expect Chu Qinghuan to be so hard to deal with, luckily she did not participate, if not, wouldn''t she have lost both her husband and soldiers?


    "Perhaps it''s because Chang Xi was careless at night, then I won''t disturb second sister." Saying that, Chu Jinxiu looked at Qing Tan meaningfully, but Qing Tan did not dare to look him in the eye, and buried her head deep in the ground.


    Chu Changxi didn''t get the chills, and instead shouted loudly the moment she stepped out of the gate, "Big sister, please give me your judgement. Qing Tan is obviously my servant girl, how did she become Chu Qinghuan''s trusted aide!?"


    Furthermore, he was a confidant that could make incense! If only he had known earlier that this girl could concoct such a sweet smell, he would not have gifted her to Chu Qinghuan!


    That''s right, the fragrance of honey, a sweet yet not greasy fragrance. If even I can vaguely make myself pay attention, then if a few princes see it, wouldn''t that mean ¡­?


    Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but shake her hand into a fist. Chu Qinghuan, you are really cheap, you actually want to use this method to seduce a few princes! I, Chu Jinxiu, will not allow you to, rob me of my limelight!


    It''s just a servant girl, maybe Qing Tan''s brothers and sisters have the ability, if Third Sister wants the Mi He Incense, it would be better to spend some effort.


    Chu Jinxiu floated away, but Chu Changxi''s tightly knitted eyebrows slowly relaxed. His round jade face had a trace of maliciousness written on it, "Qing Tan, where is her father and mother? Tell her to come and see me! "


    Hmph, I refuse to believe that a little servant girl like you can escape from my grasp!


    Qing Tan did not know anything about Chu Changxi''s scheme. Just recalling what happened not long ago, she could not help but shed tears secretly and consoled her with a hoarse voice: "Since Miss has shown up, I will definitely ensure your safety in the future. Don''t cry, the Fourth Miss and Fifth Miss are still here.


    Zhao Zi never thought that her body that was always fine was sick just because she sent Nanny Lin back yesterday, moreover, this urgent matter of Feng Han made her jump in fright.


    Fortunately, she had taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Her high fever had already subsided, but her voice was still hoarse and would not recover for a while.


    Wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Qing Tan sobs: "I, I understand, Sister Zhao Zi, what do you want to eat, I will make it for you."


    Looking at Qing Tan whose eyes had finally turned dark from the rain, Zhao Zi laughed, "I want to eat ¡­ "Go and find me a few chestnuts. If your eyes are swollen, you can''t go out and serve them. It''s better to roast chestnuts with me here."


    The two of them were whispering to each other, and Chu Jinfu, who was in the small study, also had a face of ridicule, "You sure are thick-skinned. I don''t know how you raised you, but you actually have such a shameless person."


    These words caused Madame Song to curse as well. Chu Yunxi was initially looking at some books on the shelves, but upon hearing this she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Chu Jinfu.


    But Chu Qinghuan did not say a word, she only slowly flipped the pages, as if she was completely attracted by the book and no one was paying attention to him, Chu Jinfu could not help but lean over, "What kind of book is Second Elder Sister reading, to be so engrossed in it?"


    Chu Qinghuan helplessly put away the book. "It''s just a book from the Third Brother that I borrowed, why, are you interested?"


    Chu Jinfu shot a glance at it, and quickly withdrew her gaze, looking at Chu Yunxi as if begging for help: Fourth Sister, have you seen this jade scroll before?


    "A map book?" Chu Yunxi was slightly puzzled, but when she saw the book in Chu Qinghuan''s hands, a hint of shock flashed past her eyes.


    "I was wondering why I didn''t see Third Brother flipping through this book these few days. So it''s here in Second Elder Sister."


    Chu Yunxi''s tone was slightly bitter, but Chu Qinghuan pretended not to know it, "That day, it seemed interesting, and I borrowed it. After reading it for two days, I''ll return it to Third Brother.


    Chu Yunxi was indeed a little gluttonous, this¡¶ The Nine Regions Public Information Map¡· was something that his brother liked the most, she had to look through it almost every day. At that time, he had secretly hidden it away when she was young, causing his brother to become anxious.


    He had never lent it out to even his good friends in Jiangnan back then, but now he was lending it to Chu Qinghuan ¡­ Although he didn''t like reading such books, in the end ¡­


    "Second Elder Sister likes to see this?"


    His tone looked casual, but in the end, it still revealed a bit of nervousness. Chu Qinghuan laughed: "It''s okay, it''s just that I found out that all the customs here are a bit lustful."


    In his previous life, Huangfu Shu had told him that after he ascended the throne, he would bring to travel the entire Six Nations of the Nine Prefectures.


    In his previous life, Huangfu Jing said to himself, "You like the scenery in all of the Nine Prefectures? When I''m free, I''ll take you around. "


    When the two men said these words to her, one of them happily agreed while the other just randomly made excuses. However, in the end, they were both just jokes.


    The happiness I hope for is just a reflection of the moon, how can a chess piece have happiness?


    However, she had always disdained the happiness that Huangfu Jing had given her, and in the end, had even harmed his life.


    Unable to sense Chu Qinghuan''s sudden loss, Chu Yunxi smiled and said, "So that''s how it is. These words are more or less what Lian''er has said."


    As if he was talking Cao Cao Cao, just as he was about to speak, Chu Wenlian''s voice came from outside the study, "Is there anything delicious in Second Elder Sister? Sister Four is so full of joy that she doesn''t even want to think about home and rest. "


    "It''s delicious, what does Fifth Young Master want to eat? This servant will go and get it for you. "


    Chu Wenlian was serious as he looked at her: "There''s no need to trouble elder sister, I have urgent matters to discuss with Fourth Sister."


    thrush did not expect that the usually mischievous Fifth Young Master Chu Wenlian would actually speak to his in such a serious manner, only the next moment she felt that he must have heard wrongly.


    Who was this person that the monkey had rushed into the small study?


    "His personality is really hard to change." The thrush mumbles a smile, then goes back to his own business.


    "He''s so reckless, what''s wrong with him?" In the end, they were still fellow clansmen. Upon seeing Chu Wenlian''s arrival, Chu Yunxi''s face was filled with traces of warmth.


    Chu Wenlian stuck out his tongue, "It''s a letter from father. Mother told me to look for you.


    As he said that, Chu Wenlian reached out to grab the book, but was hit by Chu Yunxi, "When you''re less playful, Third Brother will lend the book to you to read. Second Elder Sister, Fuer, I will return first. "


    Chu Wenlian seemed to be reluctant, but his gaze was already on the book. He couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at his: "I really don''t know if Aunt has a gentle temper, or if uncle is gentle. Third Brother is also an open and upright gentleman, why did fifth brother become so mischievous."


    "The extremes of things are always reversed, as a child." With such an outstanding brother, Chu Wenlian would probably be mischievous if he wanted to attract his parents'' attention.


    Chu Sining''s letter was sent to every corner of the palace. After Chu Yunxi finished reading his father''s letter, she could not help but be alarmed: "Daddy will be able to come back this spring?"


    The Madame Chang nodded his head, "That''s right. Although the imperial government has set it as the Triennial Examination, your father''s achievements are outstanding, and with your uncle''s support, he will be back in March next year."


    Actually, the Madame Chang did not tell him the other reason. In the end, Chu Sining was an official released by the outside world. Although he was not separated from the main house, who could guarantee that the Old Mistress could live in peace for a few more years?


    It would be better to take the chance to come back early and take the opportunity while the Old Mistress was still able to support him to stand firmly in the capital. And all of this was for one purpose, and that was to find a good marriage for her children.


    Just by looking at his daughter''s smiling face, Madame Chang did not want to bring up this matter anymore. After all, Chu Family had six golden flowers, and the five flowers in the long room were all unmarried Yun Ying, so it was not appropriate for his own daughter to be early.


    "Did you apologize to Qing Huan?"


    Chu Yunxi''s smile froze for a moment, and she immediately said in a spoiled manner: "Mother, if I were to intentionally apologize to Second Elder Sister, wouldn''t I be marked? Second Elder Sister has forgiven me, and even gave me a bottle of Mi He Fragrance. Don''t worry, I won''t go on a rampage anymore. "


    Helpless, Madame Chang nodded Chu Yunxi''s head and said: "You, thank god for saving me time and effort. "Eh, where''s Lian''er? How come she disappeared in the blink of an eye?"


    Sure enough, Chu Wenlian ran out at an unknown time, and when he heard that, he could not help but laugh, "He probably ran out to play with the snow, right? I''ll go find it. "


    Chu Yunxi was right, Chu Wenlian was indeed playing with snow, and his little companions were Chu Wenyu and Hong Mei.


    After Chu Wenjin was sent to a place such as this, the Madame Song seemed to have become heartless towards him and sent him to the front courtyard to be raised. However, he had been spoilt and pampered ever since he was young, so when he saw Chu Wenyu begging him, the Madame Song finally let Hong Mei stay by his side and took good care of him.


    Hong Mei naturally did not dare to disappoint the Madame Song, but since the instructor had an appointment with a friend today, he allowed Chu Wenyu to learn his own lesson.


    They happened to run into Chu Wenlian, and the two cousins immediately started fighting in the snow, which made it inconvenient for them to play around. Chu Wenlian was playing happily, he had long forgotten the reason why he came out, and he didn''t know that Chu Yunxi was currently looking for him everywhere.


    Chu Wenlian was two years older than Chu Wenyu, so he had to fend off the two opposing master and servant by himself very quickly. Very quickly, he suffered a loss as a snowball brushed across his cheek, and he only felt a cold pain on his cheek. He hurriedly shouted: "Stop playing, stop playing, I still have things to do."


    Chu Wenyu was currently in a good mood, how could he care about this, "If you say no, then no. As he said that, he threw out another ball of snow, which instantly smashed into Chu Wenlian''s neck.


    Chu Wenlian felt as if his entire body was freezing cold, the constant leaps causing the snow water to fall onto his own body, "Sixth Brother, you''re too annoying, I''m not playing with you anymore."


    He never thought that Chu Wenlian would run away so quickly. Chu Wenyu was stunned and then smashed the ground fiercely with a snowball. Hong Mei advised gently: "Young Master, don''t ¡­"


    "What happened to Yu Er? To be so angry. " When her gentle voice sounded, Chu Wenyu felt even more wronged when she saw the person who arrived. She immediately ran over to complain.

 C116

    Chu Wenlian ran over once again, his eyebrows raised up in shock, "Fifth Young Master, what happened to you?"


    Looking at Chu Wenlian who was trembling all over as if his body was covered with stinging thoughts, his eyebrows drew up and he asked in surprise.


    Chu Wenlian also didn''t know why he came to the Zilan Academy. Obviously, he wasn''t familiar with the Second Elder Sister at all. Maybe it was because he was afraid that he would be scolded by his mother and sister when he went back.


    "I, I''m cold. Elder sister, can you find me some clothes to wear?"


    "This ¡­" The thrush immediately became awkward. How could there be clothes suitable for Chu Wenlian to wear in the Zilan Academy?


    "Tang Mei, go check out Nanny Zhou. Didn''t she make a few sets of clothes a few days ago? If you don''t, go to the front yard and get a set of brother''s clothes. Fifth brother will come in and roast the fire and see how cold you are. "


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan, Chu Wenlian felt as if she had seen the saving world. She immediately ran in and surrounded the smoking cage to keep warm.


    "Second Elder Sister, did Fifth Sister leave?" He didn''t want Fifth Sis to see him in such a sorry state. Otherwise, the entire Prime Minister''s Estate would know about him. Wouldn''t his mother and Fourth Sis beat him to death then?


    "He left a long time ago." Chu Qinghuan laughed helplessly, she was just a small fry, and it seemed like her guess was not wrong, Chu Wenlian messed around just to attract her parents'' attention. Now that she had caused such a small commotion, she was afraid of being punished, so she ran over to ask for help. She truly was a child, but if she had rejected him just now, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss, this servant does have some clothes here, it''s just that this is for my kid, the fabric is very rough, I''m afraid Fifth Young Master ¡­" Nanny Zhou was in a bit of a dilemma as he carried some clothes and entered the room with the thrush.


    This time, Chu Wenlian was a lot more polite. Before Chu Qinghuan could even open his mouth, he said: "Mom, what are you talking about?


    He didn''t expect that Chu Wenlian would say something like that, looked at Chu Qinghuan''s expression, and immediately brought her clothes over, smiling as she said: "Tang Mei, bring Fifth Young Master over there to change."


    Feng Mei also knew that Chu Wenlian was already twelve years old, so it was not appropriate to change clothes in Chu Qinghuan''s room. Seeing Nanny Zhou say this, she brought him to the room Chu Wenzhang used to live in to change clothes.


    "Miss, why is Fifth Young Master here?" The Nanny Zhou was more or less a little confused. Two hours ago, Chu Wenlian came to call back the Fourth Miss, and he didn''t usually see the two of them having any deep feelings for each other. Why did he suddenly come?


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "He doesn''t have a child''s temperament, do you think that he would be punished by his aunt for playing with snow and wetting his clothes? In a little while, mother went to dry his clothes and brought him a bowl of ginger soup. "


    "Yes, the ginger soup has already been boiled. Should this servant go to the Dawn Garden and tell Second Wife that the Fifth Young Master is here for lunch? "


    Chu Qinghuan heard and nodded her head. Indeed, since it was like that, it was much easier to think about it now, Then I will have to trouble mother to personally come over. This will save Aunt from scolding Fifth Brother. "


    Chu Wenlian changed his clothes, and upon entering, just happened to hear this sentence, and immediately felt that he came to the right place, with a fawning smile on his face.


    "Second Elder Sister, Nanny Zhou, do I look good in these clothes?"


    The Nanny Zhou said that the cloth was coarse, but it was not so. Now that Chu Qinghuan was no longer as impoverished as before, with the princess'' salary and rewards from the palace and the Grand Princess, even though she couldn''t compare to Chu Jinxiu and Chu Jinfu who were carrying two vaults of gold, she was still very rich. Even the material that the Nanny Zhou used was something that she had bestowed upon him a few days ago.


    Although it was a little inferior to the clothes that Chu Wenlian had worn before, it was still sewn very meticulously.


    "Everything that fifth brother wears is for the elegant little gongzi. Didn''t he want to read a book? "Come, let''s go read the book and set the table later."


    Sure enough, when he heard that they were going to read books, Chu Wenlian immediately smiled, "Alright, alright, I''ve eaten too much. At that time, don''t despise me, Second Elder Sister."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "How can that be?"


    In this car, Chu Qinghuan brought Chu Wenlian and looked at the < The Nine Prefectures Public Maps >. On the other side, Chu Wenyu was furious, "Big sister, you must help me teach that stinking brat Chu Wenlian a lesson.


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu frowned, with a sharp look in her eyes: "Who taught you to say these words?"


    Chu Wenyu had never seen such an expression before, and could not help but say: "Yes, Nanny Chen told me this back then."


    "Nanny Chen?" That old man''s death was not worth lamenting over. However, she was still lingering on like a ghost even after she had died. It was truly annoying. "What else did she say?"


    Chu Wenyu was never afraid of anything, even if his father wanted to punish him, he knew that his mother would definitely help him. But this time, he was suddenly afraid, because his elder sister''s expression was just too terrifying, as if she wanted to tear him apart.


    Noticing Chu Wenyu''s abnormality, Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but restrain her anger and said softly: "Yu Er, tell Big Sis what the Nanny Chen said to you. If not, how would Big Sis take revenge for you and help you teach Chu Wenlian a lesson?"


    Hearing that his elder sister wanted to help him teach Chu Wenlian a lesson, Chu Wenyu immediately started talking, "That''s right, Nanny Chen told me that other than elder sister and fifth elder sister, everything else was born out of a concubine, so I don''t need to care about them. Furthermore, all of the future of the Residence of Prime Minister is mine, I will take whatever I want no matter what.


    "Bastard!" He slapped Zi Tan Xiao a few times, causing the dim sum that Chu Wenyu had stuffed into his mouth to fall out, landing on the bed in a mess.


    "B-big sister, I-I think I still need to see mother. I-I''m going back first."


    Chu Wenyu was very scared, he felt that his big sister right now was very scary, she didn''t seem like the gentle and virtuous First Beauty in Capital that others were talking about.


    Chu Jinxiu suddenly pulled his hand, "Yu Er, don''t be afraid, I''m not talking about you."


    She really did not think that the old thing, Nanny Chen, was actually anxious for the world to become chaotic. She was already dead, yet she still harmed Yu Er.


    Chu Wenyu was anxious in his heart, but Chu Jinxiu''s expression had already softened by quite a bit as he smiled and said, "It''s just that, I won''t be able to speak nonsense from now on.


    Chu Wenyu did not understand, "How could that be? Nanny Chen said that her mother told her everything, and wasn''t that the truth? "


    Chu Jinxiu didn''t know how to explain the situation, but she heard Bao Qin say from the outside, "Miss, Fifth Young Master went to Second Miss''s place. Nanny Zhou went to Dawn Garden a while ago and said that Fifth Young Master was having lunch at the Zilan Institution, so I won''t be going back."


    "What, Chu Wenlian is mixed up with Chu Qinghuan?" Chu Jinxiu could not help but frown, yet, she did not know how to reply as she simply stood there silently.


    "Forget it, tell the kitchen to prepare dinner. Yu Er, go and apologize to Fifth Brother later." Maybe, he could start from Chu Wenlian, after all, there were many people to protect, and there were many loopholes on Chu Qinghuan''s body.


    Chu Wenyu, on the other hand, was an idiot. His head had not even turned around yet. I''m not going! "


    Why should he apologize to that bastard''s son! Don''t even think about it.


    Chu Jinxiu frowned, seeing that Chu Wenyu''s expression changed slightly, but then softened: "Idiot, how can big sister lie to you? Bear with it for a while, I will teach Chu Wenlian a lesson later. "


    Of course, there was also that bitch Chu Qinghuan!


    "Really?" Chu Wenyu was attracted by the promise very quickly, and without asking for the reason, he puckered his eyebrows and looked at Hong Mei. At the side, Chu Jinxiu was lost in thought and did not notice any of this.


    Listening Cloud Courtyard. Madame Song had finished her lunch and washed her mouth. Only then did she slowly say: "Sixth Young Master has gone to the Zilan Courtyard. He said that he wanted to apologize to Fifth Young Master, so he did not come to pay respects to Madam."


    Madame Song was startled upon hearing this, as though she had heard wrongly in a trance, "What''s going on?"


    Nanny Zhao was also not very clear about the reason, so she said the exact words Bao Qin said to him, and said in the end: "It''s probably because First Miss thinks Sixth Young Master is too mischievous, so you need to discipline him properly, right? The young miss is accompanying the Sixth Young Master. "


    Madame Song couldn''t help but frown for a long while, then said: "Forget it, there won''t be any big news anyway. Watch carefully when you return, don''t let Yu Er suffer any losses."


    Now that she only had such a son, she really couldn''t afford to waste anymore time on him. Chu Qinghuan, just you wait, wait until big brother returns to the capital, then, your good days will come to an end!


    Chu Qinghuan was also curious about what Chu Jinxiu was singing right now. Although the weasel had no good intentions in greeting the chicken to its new year, it was definitely not.


    "Yu Er is too much of a prankster, I hope second sister and fifth brother won''t take it to heart."


    After all, Chu Wenlian was still a child. Seeing Chu Wenyu bowing and bowing to his, he immediately forgot about the displeasure he had felt this morning. "Big sister must be joking, I didn''t take it to heart."


    Seeing that Chu Wenlian was holding onto a book and was not willing to let go, Chu Jinxiu could not help but take a glance, "Fifth brother is learning from your Second Elder Sister? Why didn''t Third Brother teach you? "


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "What kind of study is that, it''s just reading to pass the time."


    "That''s right, Big Sis is overthinking it." However, the smile still plastered on his face, "Yu Er, why don''t you follow your Second Elder Sister and your Fifth Brother here to read? I still have to help mother with some things, I really don''t have the time to teach him a lesson, so I''ll have to trouble Second Sister."


    Chu Wenyu was unwilling, but whenhe looked at his elder sister''s eyes, she did not dare to say a single word. But Chu Qinghuan didn''t even have the chance to refuse, he could only accept Chu Jinxiu''s burden.


    In the small study room, Chu Qinghuan and Chu Wenlian were still reading the < The Nine Regions Public Information Map >. Chu Wenyu glanced at them from time to time, but she couldn''t even flip a page on the book in his hands.


    It was only when it was almost time to go did the two people get picked up one after another. Chu Qinghuan kept the¡¶ The Nine Prefectures Public Information Map¡·, she was only missing the last bit before she could finish reading it.


    "I really don''t know what these two young masters are thinking." This was especially true for the Sixth Young Master s in particular. They obviously did not want to stay here, and they even sat for four hours straight.


    "I hope these two grandfathers won''t come tomorrow." Seeing that the New Year was approaching, their courtyard was also bustling with work. How could they have the time to serve these two young masters who came and went as they pleased?


    However, as the saying goes: The heavens are ungrateful to others. In the end, the hope of the thrush failed.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Chu Qinghuan went to the Pear Fragrance Garden to greet the Old Mistress. When she just returned, he saw two people standing at the entrance of the courtyard, groaning as if they were two generals as they looked at him. When they saw that she had returned, the two of them ran over at the same time, and each grabbed onto her arm.


    "Second Elder Sister, you''re finally back." They all spoke at the same time.

 C117

    In the middle of the night, when the two of them were trembling from the cold, Chu Wenlian released himself and warmed his hands. However, Chu Wenyu who was on the left directly reached out his hand towards his chest!


    Chu Qinghuan dodged to the side, causing Chu Wenyu to immediately pout his lips in dissatisfaction, but she forced out a smile: "Second Elder Sister, my hands are cold, please warm them up for me."


    When the thrush saw this scene, it was completely terrified. She must have seen wrongly, why was the Sixth Young Master so chaotic ¡­ If not for the fact that they were all in the bloodline of Chu Family, she would have thought that the Sixth Young Master was clearly trying to flirt with the young miss!


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, "How does Hong Mei serve you? Tou Mei, why aren''t you going to get the stove right away? "


    Hearing Chu Qinghuan mention Hong Mei, Chu Wenyu said in embarrassment: "Hong Mei is sick, I did not ask her to follow us."


    Chu Wenyu spoke very quickly, as if he was protecting Hongmei from his master''s misfortune. Chu Qinghuan chuckled softly and said, "Sixth Brother is truly a merciful person. Mother would definitely be very pleased if mother knew about this." Being the same as Chu Siyuan, he truly was worthy of being called the blood and bone of Chu Siyuan! However, the fact that the Song Clan could teach Chu Wenjin, who could be considered an ex-son, to have spoiled his son to such an extent was indeed an old saying. A benevolent mother with many failed children.


    Chu Wenlian seemed to not hear the meaning behind her words and laughed embarrassedly. However, Chu Wenlian felt that Second Elder Sister had a deeper meaning, as if he was talking about something, but he did not understand. Sixth Brother was younger than him by two years, do you know what it meant by being protective of the fairer sex? Moreover, he had heard about it before. The Sixth Brother rarely read.


    Forget it, it''s better to just follow Second Elder Sister and read books. Mother said that she would enter the 21st day tomorrow, so she can''t come to the Chi Lan Academy to cause any more trouble ¡­


    Inside the small study room, the atmosphere was still weird. Chu Wenyu flipped and turned the entire book, but after reading through it for a while, he realized that it was filled with interest.


    "Miss, Miss Peaches is here. She is here to give Grand Princess his new year gift."


    Hearing the voice coming from outside the small study room, Chu Wenyu''s eyes lit up, but she could feel that Chu Qinghuan seemed to be looking at him, so she quickly pretended to focus on reading.


    "I''ve finished reading this book. Lian''er, you can help me return it to the Third Brother next time, but don''t lose it."


    Chu Wenlian nodded in astonishment: "Second Elder Sister, aren''t you going to return it yourself?"


    Although the Third Brother was someone who was carefree, how could she, the Second Elder Sister, repay the book with such consideration? Isn''t that rude?


    Chu Qinghuan laughed upon hearing this, thinking that Chu Wenlian was indeed very clever, and was very courteous, if he could change his impetuous personality, he would be the pillar of the Second Branch in the future, "I want to talk to Peaches and pay Grand Princess back, I might not even have time to look for Third Brother later to return the book."


    Chu Wenlian thought for a bit, felt that what Second Elder Sister said was reasonable, and did not continue the line of questioning. He only heard a voice that was neither humble nor arrogant voice coming from outside the courtyard, "Your servant greets the princess."


    Presumably, it was the Peaches of Grand Princess Palace.


    After Chu Qinghuan left for the time it takes to have a cup of tea, Chu Wenyu slowly walked to Chu Wenlian''s side. Fifth brother, what are you reading? "


    Chu Wenlian was in a daze as he did not hear Chu Wenyu''s voice, but Chu Wenyu thought that he was ignoring him on purpose. He was furious and pushed Chu Wenlian away.


    Chu Wenlian was not on guard, his head bumped into a few corners, causing blood to flow out immediately.


    "You, what are you doing?" Chu Wenlian did not understand. Clutching his head, he felt that everything in front of him was blood-red, yet he was scared silly by it. He stood there in a daze, not daring to move, unable to say a single word.


    Outside the door, Hong''er who was serving the Fifth Young Master heard the sound and immediately ran in. Whenhe saw the scene inside, she was shocked and asked: "Why did Fifth Young Master knock on the door so carelessly? Sister Zhao Fen, go and get a doctor over here for Fifth Young Master to take a look. "


    Surrounding Chu Wenlian as he walked out, Chu Wenyu was actually left in the study, lost in thought as he looked at the¡¶ Nine Prefectures'' Public Information¡· which was stained with a trace of blood.


    The news of the Sixth Young Master injuring the Fifth Young Master quickly spread in the Chiran Courtyard. The Concubine Liu gently caressed his stomach and had a meaningful smile on his face. "This water is really muddled now."


    "So, aunt, you''re preparing to fish in troubled waters?" Hearing Concubine Chen''s words, Xin Mei was a little worried. She kept having the feeling that what Aunt did was too rash.


    "The year is approaching, Madame is extremely busy, Sixth Young Master has beaten Fifth Young Master, how can Second Wife let this go? It will definitely get out of hand. If we don''t get rid of her now, how long will it take? " Hadn''t she waited so many days just for this opportunity?


    "But, but ¡­ If Madam found out, wouldn''t she blame you for causing her trouble?" After all, the Madam had just been locked up in the ancestral hall. Even the concubine of the Second Young Master, who was pregnant, did not dare to cause trouble by relying on her body. She stayed in her own courtyard, never stepping out of the door. Isn''t it too bad for Aunt to be like this? Xin Mei was extremely worried.


    However, Concubine Chen laughed shrewdly for her own sake, and laughed: "You are indeed not as smart as Xin Lan, I am even more happy now that I have made a fuss over Madam. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, so even if something small happened, Prime Minister would not go into depth on this matter, wouldn''t it ruin the atmosphere of the New Year if Bai Ling were to die for such an unlucky reason? I only have this chance now, otherwise, what if Chang Xi doesn''t get married into the Ningyuan Marquis Palace? My daughter is clever, how is she inferior to Chu Changle? Such a good marriage definitely cannot be forgiven by her. "


    At this moment, Concubine Chen was like a mad devil. Xin Mei opened her mouth, but could only sigh in the end. Fine, this life was saved by the aunt, so she would naturally help the aunt fulfill her wish.


    Concubine Chen stood up, "Weren''t you getting closer and closer to that girl Bai He these past few days? "How are things now?"


    Xin Mei nodded, "Recently, Aunt Bai ¡­ Bai Ling seemed to have a really bad temper, Bai He couldn''t take it anymore either. This servant tried to probe a little, but she actually wanted to be like Bai Ling, a phoenix who flew up onto a branch. Aunt, there''s another aunt, but you ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" The Concubine Chen shouted angrily, thinking that the one living next door was the Concubine Liu, he lowered his voice, "How can Bai He compare to Bai Ling? Don''t forget, why did the child in the Madam''s womb fall? "


    "It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival. I found the Prime Minister and Bai ¡­" Xin Mei immediately understood why his concubine dared to promise Bai He. After all, Bai He didn''t have any deep grudges with his mistress, and Bai Ling had gone out with his Listening Cloud Courtyard, and was a servant girl of the Second Miss.


    "It''s good that you know it, go back and vent your anger with Bai He, don''t not know how to cooperate with me when the time comes." Concubine Chen was very angry. If it wasn''t for Xin Lan''s recent cold illness, she wouldn''t have let Xin Mei handle this matter. She spent so much effort to explain this.


    "Then Aunt, have you thought of a way to escape?" "What if Miss finds out about you? She ¡­"


    Hearing Xin Mei mention Chu Changxi, Concubine Chen''s expression immediately changed, "Chang Xi will be fine! She is so doted on by Madam, how could she have such a disappointing mother like me? "


    The Concubine Chen muttered to herself, but Xin Mei, who was at the side, was a little stunned: "Does this mean that the Aunt didn''t leave any way out for him at all?" If she succeeded, then it would mean they had successfully completed the Third Miss''s marriage. If they weren''t investigated, then they could watch the Third Miss get married. If they were investigated, then it would only be the aunt herself being befuddled and being possessed ¡­


    Xin Mei left worriedly, oblivious to the scene in front of the Concubine Liu next door.


    "Aunt, it seems like Concubine Chen is preparing to deal with Bai Ling, then what should we do?" Qiu Xiang was a little anxious, she never thought that Concubine Chen would actually be able to keep her cool this time. With the current situation, it seemed like Concubine Chen was determined to fight for the Ningyuan Marquis Palace''s marriage. Such a good marriage, if it really fell into the hands of the Third Miss, it would truly be a pity.


    "What''s the hurry?" The Concubine Liu laughed as if it was as light as the wind and clouds, "If she is willing to wade in this muddy water, then she can go by herself.


    Only that foolish Chen Jingqiu would truly believe the marriage at the Ningyuan Marquis Palace. The wedding of the Hou clan was just a lie from the young miss, it was just to get rid of Bai Ling''s little hoof.


    In fact, the young miss had purposely told him about it, but had also let Chen Jingqiu know that Chang Le had a high chance of marrying into the Ningyuan Marquis Palace. The rabbit would bite if it got anxious, not to mention Chen Jingqiu cared about her precious daughter the most. What could she do in such a moment of desperation?


    However, she knew that fishing in troubled waters had made her smarter this time. It was quite rare to come by.


    "Then, what about the Sixth Miss''s wedding?" Qiu Xiang was a little anxious, but when she mentioned this matter, the Concubine Liu''s expression changed as well as a trace of sadness flashed past her eyes.


    "Chang Le, she has her own good fortune." Concubine Liu gently caressed her stomach, a look of sorrow flashing across her face. If the Heir of Marquis of Chengen was still alive, she would definitely think of ways to ruin the marriage, but now that she was dead, it was not a bad choice for Chang Le to marry her.


    The two aunts in the stone garden had different thoughts, but the Listening Cloud Courtyard in the midst of the storm had the momentum of a storm.


    "Go find out who leaked this information!"


    Ever since she came out from the Ancestral Hall, Madame Song was usually calm and collected, but today, she was extremely furious. Seeing that, Nanny Zhao immediately went out to check, only to see Chu Jinxiu casually walking in.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. This matter was spread by me."


    When Nanny Zhao heard this, a strange look flashed past her eyes, but she still left with concern, leaving the mother and daughter with enough space.


    "You want to get rid of them?"


    Although they did not say who they were, the contempt in Madame Song''s tone confirmed who they were.


    Chu Jinxiu shook her head, "Right now, Chu Qinghuan has to care about the east and the west, isn''t that great? Just give her a lesson. As for the other two, it''s fine if we go down first, but if we become the scapegoats for Chu Qinghuan, that would be because of our friendship. "


    In the end, Madame Song did not speak again. The reason she had been so patient these past few days was completely because she was waiting for the right moment to get rid of Chu Qinghuan.


    It also let the people of the prime minister''s residence know that even though Chu Qinghuan was doted on, the mistress of this The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate had always been her, Song Xiangyun, and no one else!


    Oh, by the way, is Yu Er alright? Mentioning his young son, Madame Song''s expression softened a lot.


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong, but Chu Qinghuan is about to have something up." Chu Jinxiu laughed, looking at the time, it was about time for Chu Wenchen to return from her visit with friends, and it was time for her to go watch the show.

 C118

    Nanny Zhou and the rest were all worried, afraid that the young miss would be involved, but Chu Qinghuan seemed to have nothing to do with it, she only invited Yun Jianying to look at the wound on Chu Wenlian''s forehead, then personally sent him back, and did not mention it again.


    Nanny Zhou could not help but ask: "Thrushcross, did Second Wife say anything?"


    Although Second Wife seemed to love Third Young Master more, but Fifth Young Master was also a piece of meat that had fallen out of her stomach. At the end of the year, she was actually injured, so no matter who it was, they would feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts right?


    The thrush shook his head, thinking that the Second Wife was really strange. Although the Fifth Young Master was injured, he still scolded the Fifth Young Master, as if he thought that the Fifth Young Master was causing her trouble.


    Nanny Zhou also did not understand, Second Wife''s personality was always weird, although she never fought over anything with First Madame, but there was no need for him to push her elbow in and hit her own people.


    "Mom, since Fifth Brother has been beaten to such a state, are we supposed to just swallow our anger and allow the mansion to bully us?" Second Elder Sister is also not a good thing, I can''t help but watch as Fifth Brother gets beaten up by Chu Wenyu! "


    "Yunxi!"


    "Sister Four!"


    Madame Chang and Chu Wenlian said in unison, but they were both dissatisfied with Chu Yunxi.


    "Sister Four, it was just an accident that Chu Wenyu hit me, and Second Elder Sister was not in the study at that time, what does it have to do with her? Don''t be jealous of Second Elder Sister for spreading rumors like that, or else I will never forgive you! "


    Madame Chang and Chu Yunxi both seemed to have not expected that the usually mischievous Chu Wenlian would actually speak up for Chu Qinghuan. They were stunned for a moment, "Lian''er, why are you speaking to your sister? Are there still any rules? "


    Chu Yunxi felt even more wronged. She was clearly being unfair with Yue Yang, how did it end up like this with her narrow heart?


    "Fifth brother, is there water in your brain, or was Chu Qinghuan brainwashing you, for you to actually say such things about me? Mother, look what kind of son you have raised. So unscrupulous, so unscrupulous. Chu Yunxi felt wronged to the point that even tears were falling down, and she was really jealous of Chu Qinghuan at the bottom of her heart.


    After all, how could Chu Qinghuan be bestowed the title of the County Lord with such a high number of daughter in the capital? Furthermore, she received the Grand Princess''s favor, so even the Old Mistress held her in high regard.


    But did Chu Qinghuan dare to say that it was not Chu Qinghuan''s fault for what happened today?


    "If she was really staying in the study and watch over Fifth Brother and Chu Wenyu, then why would there be the matter of Fifth Brother getting beaten up?"


    Hearing that, Chu Wenlian immediately stood up, "Sixth Brother hit me so suddenly, even if Second Elder Sister is in the study room, can you stop me? Could it be that since I''m injured, it''s fair for Second Elder Sister to be injured along with me? "Sister Four, how did you become such a despicable person? No wonder the saints say that only women and despicable people are hard to deal with. They''re talking about a woman like you!"


    "Yo, our Fifth Young Master actually knows that the Saint has said that? But how could a book be taken out of context? What was going on? She could hear the ruckus from far away? Is Xiao Wu in trouble again? " The candid laughter came from afar, and upon seeing Chu Wenchen''s return, Chu Yunxi immediately felt that her savior had returned, and immediately went to welcome him.


    "Brother, you taught your fifth brother well, and you actually contradicted mother and me. Do you even have the slightest bit of the demeanor of a disciple?" In the end, he was clearly complaining.


    Staring at Chu Yunxi, Chu Wenlian mocked: "I don''t have the demeanor of a noble family''s child, does Fourth Sister have the grandeur of a noble woman? Second Elder Sister had originally planned to return the book personally. As he said that, he stuffed the book into Chu Wenchen''s hands.


    Chu Wenchen did not react as the book fell to the ground. Chu Yunxi bent down to pick it up and frowned, "This book ¡­"


    "So brother Third Brother is also here. Aunt, is fifth brother''s injury alright? But unexpectedly, Yu Er was mischievous again, and actually injured fifth brother by accident. After mother found out, she planned to make Yu Er bear the consequences of his actions, but Yu Er, who is a coward, ran off on her own accord, since she could not come to take care of her mother''s affairs. Aunt, please do not take offense. "


    Chu Jinxiu''s sudden appearance caused everyone in the room to be shocked. Madame Chang was slightly dissatisfied, Chu Jinxiu directly entered, but the servant girls did not even report him to their families. This was not a good thing.


    When Chu Wenchen returned to the manor, he heard of this matter. Seeing Chu Jinxiu''s apologetic face, he laughed: "Thank you Aunt for your concern, it was all just a child''s playfulness.


    Because Chu Yunxi had taken advantage of him back then, Chu Yunxi was still brooding over it, and was unwilling to ignore her, but the more she flipped through the pages, the uglier her face became.


    "Eh, isn''t this Father''s < The Nine Prefectures'' Public Maps >? "No wonder I couldn''t find him in my father''s study, he was actually giving him to the Third Brother. When I was young, I often grinded my father to tell me stories. The customs in the six countries of the Nine Prefectures are really different."


    Seeing that Chu Jinxiu''s eyes were fixated on the book, Chu Wenchen found it hard to dismount and said: "If cousin likes it, then take it."


    "Third Brother, who destroyed your book?" Chu Yunxi''s voice trembled, but her gaze landed on Chu Wenlian.


    Originally, the handwriting on the page was beautiful and the drawing was delicate and detailed, but today it was as if someone had splashed ink on it, one page could not even be seen its original appearance, no wonder Chu Yunxi was shocked, and lost her composure.


    Chu Wenchen, who was originally brimming with joy, now froze. With a cold face, he asked: "Xiao Wu, did you do this?"


    Chu Wenlian had already taken one step forward, and upon hearing Chu Wenchen''s gloomy tone, he immediately turned around, "I kowtowed, the book was stained with some blood, what is there to be alarmed about?"


    Chu Yunxi held the¡¶ Nine Prefectures Public Information Map¡· and walked in front of him, "Is this something that needs some blood? I was just wondering why you suddenly wanted to go over to Chu Qinghuan''s place, but it turns out that you want to destroy Third Brother''s book. Fifth brother, why are you so naughty.


    Chu Yunxi hated him so much that he almost wanted to hit him, but when she saw that Chu Wenlian still had something wrapped around her head, she withdrew her hand in the end. However, her expression was extremely ugly, as if she was complaining about Chu Wenlian making a fool out of himself in front of the big house.


    The page in front of him was completely black. Chu Wenlian''s face changed, "How could that be? I was fine when I saw it. "Obviously ¡­"


    It was clearly nothing, how could it suddenly be stained by someone?


    "A man dares to take responsibility for his actions. Since he has already done so, he must admit it. Now that he has not done anything yet, who do you think will believe you?" mocked, obviously seeking revenge for his previous attack. After all, Chu Wenlian actually said that she was a woman that was difficult to raise.


    Chu Jinxiu''s face had a bit of unease, as if she felt unease from seeing someone else argue. Chu Wenchen glanced at her, then walked in front of Chu Wenlian and said: "Xiao Wu, I only ask you one thing, is this your doing?"


    Chu Wenlian raised his head in panic, only to see that the Third Brother, who always had a smile on his face, was looking at him with a cold gaze. Even his mother was angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s wrong, Third Brother, do you want to beat me to death or cut off my hand?" Raising both his hands in front of Chu Wenchen, he smiled and said, "It was I who destroyed your most beloved book, do you want me to chop it off and apologize to you?"


    "Lian''er!" Madame Chang did not expect that such a small matter would have changed to such a state, and when she saw his son sneering he could not help but shout.


    Chu Wenlian suddenly laughed after hearing that. He looked at Madame Chang and said, "Mother, even you think that it''s me, right? I am your biological son, but I am not even comparable to a maidservant. At the very least, you can still trust them, but I have nothing! "


    Madame Chang was startled, as if she couldn''t understand why her son would say such words, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    Chu Jinxiu secretly laughed, it was indeed a good show, but now she wanted to see, what kind of treasures does Chu Qinghuan have to cultivate together with the Second Branch.


    "What are you talking about? Apologize to your mother already!" Chu Yunxi also did not expect her fifth brother to say such words, and guesses arose in her heart, but in the end, they were all brought to bear on Chu Qinghuan, "Could it be ¡­ Chu Wenlian, did someone teach you to say that!? "


    Seeing Chu Jinxiu present, she still did not say the name Chu Qinghuan after all.


    "What kind of person is needed to teach me?" Chu Wenlian said with a sneer. Because he was too excited, the wound on his forehead seemed to have cracked once again.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t say anymore, this wasn''t done by you. Mother, I will bring Xiao Wu to bandage his wounds first." Chu Wenchen suddenly said, causing him to be dumbstruck.


    Obviously, Chu Wenlian had already admitted it, how could Chu Wenchen forgive him? Her mind was in a mess, but he felt as if someone was looking at his for a moment, as if they were deep in thought.


    "Mother, is big brother crazy?"


    Obviously, Xiao Wu had admitted that he was the one who did this, why did he suddenly say that it wasn''t him? But if Xiao Wu was not naughty, who would have deliberately destroyed this book?


    "Third Brother, let go of me. Why are you grabbing me? Should I find a place with no one to bury me? Let me tell you, if you want to do this, you will follow in the footsteps of the Second Brother sooner or later! "


    In the end, he was still six or seven years younger. Even after using all his strength, Chu Wenlian was still unable to break free from the shackles of his elder brother. Xiao Wu, there are thousands of ways to attract your mother''s attention, but you chose the least desirable one. Could it be that this is what your Second Elder Sister taught you? "


    Chu Wenlian looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at Chu Wenchen in disbelief and said, "Third Brother, I ¡­" With his thoughts exposed, he was too young to know what to say.


    A look of apology surfaced on Chu Wenchen''s face. If not for the ruckus Xiao Wu caused, he would never have known that his brother would actually have such a thought in his heart. Chu Wenchen felt that this was just a child''s play, but when he heard Xiao Wu''s words today, he couldn''t help but think of all the things that had happened in the past.


    He opened his eyes when he was three years old, but Xiao Wu only opened her eyes when he was six years old.


    His literary talent was extraordinary. Not only was he loved by his parents, even his uncle admired him. However, later on, when his father saw his calligraphy, he shook his head, "When your Third Brother was your age, your calligraphy skills already had a bone to them."


    It seemed that since then, everything had changed.


    The teachers who taught him no longer liked to read books and left in anger. Whenever something happened, the first thing that would say to him would always be "Could it be that it was Xiao Wu who caused this trouble again?"


    Chu Wenchen suddenly had the urge to beat around the bush. He was obviously familiar with the Holy Book, but why couldn''t he understand the word "Taste"?

 C119

    "Third Brother, I was wrong ¡­" As he threw himself into his brother''s arms, Chu Wenlian started to cry as if he was a child, and muttered: "But, it really wasn''t me who destroyed the book. I, I really don''t know anything." When he returned, the book was still on the table, but Chu Wenyu was nowhere to be seen.


    "Third Brother, it''s Chu Wen ¡­" Suddenly, he remembered that he was the only one in the study room at the time, and his mouth was gagged.


    "It''s good that you know about some things. There''s no need to say them out loud. But, you dared to hurt my Xiao Wu, I will definitely seek justice for you! "


    Zhu Tao Residence.


    "What did you learn recently?"


    After not seeing him for a while, Chu Wenzhang seemed to have become thinner. Although he still looked childish, but he had a handsome look, such that even his eyebrows twitched when he saw it.


    "What? The young master is so good-looking now?"


    Seeing that, You Er could not help but laugh: "What did Sis Mo Mei say, the young master is always handsome, it''s just that he ¡­ He is a very kind person, so it is not that he is not happy. "


    Looking at the You Er who had lost all her childishness in a few months, the thrush actually realised that she had underestimated this little girl. Indeed, the young miss''s eyes were sharp as a torch, she actually found such a considerate service for Eldest Young Master.


    Chu Wenzhang held out a small piece of osmanthus cake. He wanted to eat it, but seemed to remember something and passed it to Chu Qinghuan, "Sister, eat it.


    He was right, in his brother''s world, as long as she ate a dessert, she wouldn''t be afraid of any suffering. However, her world had long been destroyed by a bunch of lowly men and women, even the taste of honey and himself was just arsenic.


    After instructing You Er to take care of Chu Wenzhang, Chu Qinghuan brought the thrush back. However, under the wall, a man dressed in white stood there, as if he was waiting for him.


    "Miss, I''m going to the Dawn Garden to see Fifth Young Master."


    When thrush saw the opportunity and left, Yun Jianying said: Why did you not let him take care of it then?


    Chu Qinghuan suddenly wanted to laugh. Why was it that whenever she met her, Yun Jianying would always scold him? For a thrush, for a cat, for Chu Jinxiu, and now for Chu Wenlian.


    "Senior Brother, you''re the genius doctor that''s coming back to life, how could I dare to make a move?"


    Yun Jianying frowned, he did not know what was going on. She clearly wanted to talk to her, but when he opened his mouth, words would not come out, it was always like this ¡­ It was annoying.


    He clearly had the chance to leave, but in the end, he still returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, just to prevent her from harming herself and others. But how could a person like her harm him? Only to the detriment of others.


    "You, Junior Sister, what do you want?" No matter what, he would help her realize it. He just begged her not to do this again. He was afraid that if one day she became bloodthirsty, he wouldn''t have the ability to save her!


    "Senior brother, your words ¡­" Glancing sideways at Yun Jianying, the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips curled up into a clear smile, "But what does that mean?"


    Even now, she was still pretending to be stupid. Yun Jianying grabbed her shoulders: Why are you pretending to be stupid to me? She died so suddenly, without any trace of resistance. How was this possible? Although she is no longer a virgin, she is not pregnant at all. Didn''t you colluding with the coroner just to frame Chu Wenjin? "


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but chuckle softly when she heard this, the laughter seeped out from her lips, like a spring breeze blowing against the water of a pond, stirring up a small wave.


    "So Senior Brother stayed in the capital and refused to leave. He wanted to investigate all this. So what if Senior Brother knows the truth?" I''ve been thinking about when Chu Wenjin would call for Cai Die, but he''s really unpredictable. I might not be able to grasp the chance, do you know how to use the Soft Muscle Incense on her? "


    Yun Jianying frowned, "Flexible Muscle Incense? No wonder I can''t find it out." The Flexible Muscle Incense worked quickly but evaporated quickly. It would lose its effect within six hours.


    "Yeah, I put in a lot of effort in order to hide it from senior brother. In order to make his feel at ease, Chu Wenjin naturally brought a silk bag that he gave him. Inside, there was a ingredient for the Soft Muscle Incense, the Mystery Grass, and I especially brought some medicine for his when he was sick and sick during that period of time. There was also another ingredient, the Replenishment Powder, that had the Soft Muscle Incense inside, suddenly caught a whiff of the Mystery Grass, how could she not feel weak and powerless? "


    "You, you have such poisonous thoughts!" Yun Jianying''s face became pale, "Even if Chu Wenjin doesn''t kill her, you will still kill her, right?" In truth, her heart already told him the answer, but he still wanted to hear Chu Qinghuan say it out loud, saying that it wasn''t the right word.


    "The world slanders me, bullies me, insults me, laughs at me, underestimates me, loathes me, hates me, and scams me. What do you think I should do?" As if he was struggling with the answer, but before Yun Jianying could say anything, Chu Qinghuan smiled and said: "Could it be that it''s really like what the Buddha family said, we should tolerate him, let him, let him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, and ignore him? "I can''t do it!"


    The Buddha said to tolerate him, let him, let him... Avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, and look at him after ten years. But ten years was too long. She couldn''t wait, so she could only be ruthless and venomous like a snake or a scorpion!


    With that loud voice, Yun Jianying was stunned, but she heard Chu Qinghuan say: "I can only avenge myself, but as for the person who harmed me, I can only repay them tenfold, or even a hundredfold!"


    Yun Jianying was startled, and then said after a long while: "So you bought the coroner''s office, and caused Chu Wenjin to have a home that he cannot go back to? You are siblings after all! " As the brothers were against the wall, Yun Jianying''s heart was in pain. He never thought that the Junior Sister he found would actually be like this.


    "Hmph, siblings?" Chu Qinghuan laughed coldly: "Sisters and siblings will not exhaust all these thoughts just to frame me, siblings will not have such malicious thoughts just to discredit me, Sisters and siblings, my own brother was harmed by them, did senior brother forget?"


    How could Yun Jianying forget? In these past few days, he had always been by Chu Wenzhang''s side. He almost couldn''t imagine that, one was a pure, handsome youth, and the other was a sinister and scheming girl.


    "After saying so much, senior should know more than I should. Oh right, senior has investigated so clearly, could it be that you want to sue me?" Master said that he would let your Junior Sister go easy on him. Could it be that Senior Brother does not plan on following Master''s orders?


    Facing Chu Qinghuan''s provocation, Yun Jianying''s brows furrowed and he couldn''t help but clench his fist, "Could it be that you think I left it here in order to catch hold of your weakness?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Qinghuan sarcastically retorted: "If this wasn''t the case, could it be that senior brother was prepared to stay and help me?"


    Yun Jianying almost wanted to shout out the answer from the bottom of her heart, but in the end, reason held the upper hand. After taking a deep breath, Yun Jianying slowly loosened his fist and said, "If I say that you won''t leave with me, I will expose this matter, you ¡­ Will you come with me? "


    The smile spread across Chu Qinghuan''s face once again, it was mocking with a hint of disdain, "Do you think I am a timid person, Senior Brother? If you don''t like me, then go ahead and complain, even if it means you have to plead against me, I won''t mind. "


    Looking back, he smiled. The corners of Chu Qinghuan''s eyes were filled with ridicule, "Is Senior Brother satisfied with this answer?"


    Looking at the figure that slowly disappeared from her sight, Yun Jianying punched the wall, the pink and white paint fell off and revealed the original colour of the wall.


    He never wanted to coerce her, because he knew that even if he had no other way out, her stubborn Junior Sister wouldn''t follow him out. This The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate was her true battlefield, even though he didn''t know why she was fighting.


    "Brother Yun, what were you talking about with your sister just now? Has my sister angered you? " Chu Wenzhang held onto a lantern as he stood there, looking nervous.


    "How could that be?" Afraid that Chu Wenzhang was worried, Yun Jianying immediately explained: "I won''t be angry with her, Wen Zhang, is this flower lamp for you and your little sister?"


    The lanterns were exquisite, as if they came from the capital''s famous lanterns shop. "Did you ask Master to make them for you?"


    Chu Wenzhang laughed embarrassedly, "Yeah, it''s almost the new year. Empress said that if I light up my lanterns, little sister would come out and accompany me." Yun Jianying became absent-minded when she heard this. Right, his Junior Sister''s Birthday is exactly the 15th day of the first month, a beautiful day with bright lanterns. At that time, their mother would definitely be looking forward to the arrival of this child, right?


    As if suddenly recalling something, Chu Wenzhang somewhat fearfully tugged at Yun Jianying''s sleeves and said: "Big Brother Yun, I made this myself. Big Brother Yun, little sister won''t think that this lanterns are ugly, right?"


    Yun Jianying was startled, "You made it yourself?"


    He couldn''t help but to size up the lanterns, only to see that in Chu Wenzhang''s hand, the lanterns were made from bamboo, and the six sides of the lanterns depicted the backs of court ladies, just that ¡­ This back was somewhat familiar, it seemed like ¡­


    "You drew this for your sister?"


    "Yeah, my sister is so beautiful, but I can''t draw her." Chu Wenzhang''s tone was a little lonely, but Yun Jianying was actually extremely shocked. He did not think that Chu Wenzhang, who had the intelligence of a child, would actually be so clever, not only was the flower lamp''s creation exquisite and beautiful, even the engravings of this old lady were so vivid, she was no less than the old master of the lanterns shop!


    "It won''t happen, little sister will definitely be very surprised to see this lantern, but ¡­" Yun Jianying smiled bitterly, since he could not persuade her, she could only ¡­ Helped her.


    "But what?" Chu Wenzhang asked anxiously.


    "But, it''s not time to send my sister the lantern yet. Come back with me first, we''ll give you a surprise then, okay?" "Alright, alright, Brother Yun is a good person. When I get back, I''ll help Wen Zhang please his little sister, and I''ll give Big Brother Yun the osmanthus cake to eat."


    Yun Jianying couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this, but there was a hint of bitterness in her tone. Why would Junior Sister need her help to please her? But when he stood there, all the Junior Sister had was a smile on his face.


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t know that after she left, Chu Wenzhang would suddenly appear. It was just that as she was walking towards the Zilan Academy, he wasn''t guarded against anyone coming towards his from the corner.


    Seeing the newcomer, Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, it''s him? How could someone from the Song Family return so quickly, could it be because of Song Lingyue''s marriage? Thinking about that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but be entranced.


    The young man looked apologetic, and asked Chu Qinghuan: "Is Miss alright?" When he saw Chu Qinghuan not answering him for a long time, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Just as he was about to extend his hand to check Chu Qinghuan''s pulse, he found that his hand was empty.


    The young man was somewhat surprised. The person in front of him had actually dodged him, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be even more surprised. "Miss knows who I am?"


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth lifted, the smile on her face was innocent and innocent, "To be able to come to The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, other than the young master in the residence, the only other person present is my young master, could it be that my guess is wrong?" And inside this young master''s body, other than the Duke Zhen Nan Palace, there were only those from the Anping Marquis''s Palace, so Duke Zhen would definitely not return to the capital while his Southern Frontier was far away.


    Even though Chu Qinghuan had never seen him before, she was able to recognize him instantly. The person in front of him was the Second Young Master of the Anping Marquis Palace, the second son of Song Jiangyuan!

 C120

    Song Chengshu''s face revealed a look of surprise, he had left the capital ever since he was young, and had not returned for more than ten years, but he did not expect the little girl in front of him to be so clever and clever.


    "As far as I know, the few princes frequently visit the Old Mistress. How can you be so sure that I am a member of the Anping Marquis Palace?" He had the intention to take the exams, but unexpectedly, Chu Qinghuan had already expected this.


    How could he not be sure? The Anping Marquis and his wife, the Zhao Family, had a relationship of 3 males and 2 females. The eldest son, Song Chengping, had a heroic and graceful disposition, he had learned the art of war from Song Jiangyuan since he was young, and his name, Little General Song, had already spread far and wide since the age of his weak crown. For the past six years, Little General Song had had outstanding military achievements, and was now a A General who had a reputation at the borders.


    As for the second son, Song Chengshu, he was sent to the mountain to practice his martial arts because he was young and weak. He had not returned to the capital for more than ten years.


    The third son, Song Chengluo himself was even more familiar with the situation, and had a bit of a connection with him.


    As for the eldest daughter, Song Lingyan, who had just gotten engaged and had her fiance dead, Ke Fu''s reputation had been spread out by someone, making him unmarried for two to nine years. After that, she had become the successor of the Shoukang Count, but in the twenty years of her life, Xuan Wu had given birth to a son, although the Heir was not Song Lingyan''s flesh and blood, and there was also a doting concubine who was doted upon by the Shoukang Count.


    As for her sister, Second Miss Song, she died early and went to sleep with her mother.


    Song Jiangyuan and Song Chengping had both seen it before. Although Song Chengshu and Song Chengluo had never met each other, they could still differentiate each other at a glance. After all, Song Chengshu did not have the slightest hint of a presence on his body.


    "I have also seen the various princes and princes before. "Please forgive me for my inexperience, Young Master Biao. Goodbye."


    Song Chengshu was currently in high spirits, he did not expect the little girl to leave so easily. He had been practicing martial arts since young, and with a movement of his feet, he blocked Chu Qinghuan''s path, "Miss, can you tell me your name?"


    Although Chu Qinghuan had the intention to provoke Song Chengshu, she never thought that Song Chengshu would actually take the bait, it''s just that... [Since I took the bait, how can I let him go so easily?


    "Sir, please don''t joke with me. I will find out sooner or later. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting girl when I got lost, but ¡­ Looking at the way the maidservants were dressed, could it be that they were aunt''s Concubinage s?


    A thought suddenly appeared in Song Chengshu''s mind, he did not stop Chu Qinghuan anymore, and allowed her to leave, "Miss, when the time comes, don''t you dare look at me."


    With his back facing Song Chengshu, Chu Qinghuan smiled. When the time comes, we''ll see who doesn''t dare to look up.


    "Who was the young master talking to just now? How could this servant disappear in the blink of an eye? " She was just walking a little too slowly, in the end she was left behind by her cousin, Shi Shu felt somewhat unhappy in the bottom of her heart.


    However, when she saw Song Chengshu''s valiant face again, Shi Shu shyly lowered her head, not daring to look straight at him, "Sir cousin, it''s best if you follow me to see Madam. Madam has been waiting for you for a long time, and is getting anxious."


    The corner of Song Chengshu''s mouth raised into a smile, who would have thought that his famous big cousin would gift him such a rare beauty before even meeting him? However, compared to the little girl from a moment ago, the only thing that was in front of him was two pieces of meat. It was truly boring.


    "Miss, that person was really the Young Master Biao. Why is he so rude?" The thrush held back for a while, but in the end, he was unable to hold it in and couldn''t help but to say. Although she knew it was not good to speak ill of others behind their backs, how could the young master of the Anping Marquis Palace be so rude!


    How dare he say such words to the young mistress! He had no sense of propriety at all!


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, "Where were you just now?"


    The young miss nodded her head, "Third Young Master asked this servant to tell young mistress that nothing is wrong with Fifth Young Master, so young miss doesn''t need to worry, I''m just worried that young miss ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan interrupted her, "Song Chengshu is a martial artist, don''t be so rash next time." Even if it was him, against Song Chengshu, he would have nowhere to hide.


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s serious face, with her eyebrows drawn, she nodded her head and said respectfully: "This servant understands."


    Song Chengshu felt that it wasn''t bad for the mistress Shi Shu was talking about to wait for him for a long time, but she was in a hurry so she didn''t notice it.


    On the other hand, her cousin who was also known as the First Beauty in Capital, was the first to welcome him, "Embroidery greets second cousin."


    Chu Jinxiu had never seen Song Chengshu before, she had only heard the other two Song Family Masters talk about her second cousin brother, but she was still full of admiration towards him. After all, the children of the martial arts world loved enmity and avenging, so if things really did not go well, letting her second cousin kill Chu Qinghuan was not out of the question.


    "Big brother and third brother are right. Cousin''s reputation as the country''s most beautiful woman is well-deserved." Chengshu has seen Aunt before, this is a little kindness from Chengshu, I hope Aunt does not dislike it. "


    Nanny Zhao accepted the gift with a smile on her face, "In my memories, Chengshu is still that sickly yet stubborn little kid. More than ten years have passed, and now that Chengshu is so talented, sister-in-law will definitely be very pleased."


    The corner of Song Chengshu''s eyes raised slightly, but he did not reply to Madame Song. Chu Jinxiu wanted to get close with this Cousin, who was born in the martial world, and smiled as she said: "Cousin, please do not be offended. Mother is a bit excited when she sees her cousin, and Mother often says that Aunt loves Uncle the most.


    When Madame Song heard this, the corners of her eyes also turned slightly moist, as if she was lamenting over Madame Zhao''s early death. Although he was only three years old when his mother died, he could still remember a lot of things. Back then, the person in front of him and the old lady in the house of the Marquis seemed to be afraid that he couldn''t kick his mother out, and thus he clearly remembered all of these things. What was the point of putting on an act like this?


    "Isn''t it nephew''s fault for making aunt sad?"


    Chu Jinxiu also quickly advised: "That''s right, mother, it is a good thing for my cousin to be back. Cousin, this is Third Sister''s Chang Le, Sixth Sister Chang Le, Chang Le. Why haven''t you seen second cousin yet? "


    The moment Song Chengshu stepped in, Chu Changxi had been sizing him up the entire time, but in the end, he was calm and focused. Although this second cousin was extraordinary, he was still lacking compared to the other person.


    Chu Changle, on the other hand, acted like an old monk who had been in meditation the entire time, and only bowed after hearing Chu Jinxiu''s words did she come forward to pay her respects.


    "Greetings, second cousin."


    The two of them bowed together, then Song Chengshu cupped his hands and asked, "Why are you not seeing Jin Fu and Cousin Brother?"


    A look of awkwardness flashed across Chu Jinxiu''s face, but she immediately laughed: "I don''t know where Sixth Brother has run off to, I''ll have him apologize to my cousin later and enter the picture, why isn''t Fifth Sister in the courtyard?"


    The man in the painting shook his head and said, "I went to invite Fifth Miss. I only heard that Fifth Miss went to look for Second Miss to visit her. I went to the Zilan Courtyard and the Dawn Garden, but I didn''t see any trace of Fifth Miss."


    Chu Jinxiu frowned, "Where did that girl Fuer run off to?"


    Song Chengshu had heard that her aunt''s young daughter had a weird temper. Could it be that the person he met just now was her?


    Back then, that little girl told him that she would find out sooner or later ¡­ He really was a weird guy.


    Inadvertently, seeing the smile on Song Chengshu''s lips, Chu Jinxiu did not understand, and could not help but look at Shi Shu, only to see her looking at him with a infatuated expression, as if she wanted to stick close to him.


    "Cousin, it''s been more than ten years since I last saw mother. I''ve already tidied up the front yard. How about you stay in the manor for a few days?" Chu Jinxiu tried to probe further, she could not hold this second cousin in in her heart. Only by keeping Song Chengshu, would she have the chance to win him over for her use, wouldn''t that be?


    Song Chengshu originally only came to pay a visit, but after hearing Chu Jinxiu''s suggestion, she smiled and replied: "If that''s the case, then I''ll trouble Aunt and Cousin." In this way, he would have a chance to find that little girl. Although the Prime Minister''s Estate was large, it wouldn''t be difficult for him.


    His smile was sincere. Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but feel that she succeeded a little, and the smile on her face became even more radiant.


    accompanied Madame Song for a few more words before leaving. Chu Changxi and Chu Changle also left tactfully, Madame Song looked at his daughter who had a smile on her face, "This cousin of yours, not to mention me, even your uncle can''t figure it out, you better be careful, he''s not Ping''er who dotes on you like that."


    However, Chu Jinxiu was not concerned, "Daughter knows, but I just need to understand more in the next few days. After all, she is my flesh and blood, can he really help Chu Qinghuan? Fuer is too much, my cousin came but he ran away without a trace, don''t you have the demeanor of a lady from a noble family? "


    Madame Song could not help but frown when she heard this, "This matter can''t be blamed on Fuer." Song Chengshu''s arrival was truly unexpected, even she did not expect that the one who would be the first to return to would actually be Song Chengshu.


    If he hadn''t introduced himself, he wouldn''t have dared to acknowledge this nephew of his.


    Chu Jinxiu did not expect that her mother would actually speak up for her. She frowned, "Cousin came here unexpectedly, but daughter had difficulty breaking the relationship between Chu Qinghuan and the Second Branch. Fuer is rushing to help them repair their relationship. Mother should also discipline Fuer. "


    When Song Chengshu arrived, Chu Jinxiu was telling Madame Song about the quarrel that happened in Dawn Garden today. Madame Song did not expect Chu Jinxiu to actually use her younger brother to scheme for Chu Wenlian, although it did not directly involve Chu Qinghuan, when the conflict between the two houses broke out, wouldn''t Madame Chang and Chu Yunxi be blamed on Chu Qinghuan?


    Madame Song''s anger and discontent disappeared, "I will discipline you properly later. It''s just that I have been entertaining your cousin for the past two days, don''t be slow." After all, he was from the martial arts world, a place filled with grass and clouds.


    Chu Jinxiu laughed, "Yes, as long as daughter knows. Mother will ¡­"


    "Madam, madam, something terrible has happened!" A woman crawled her way in, her face full of fear: "Bai Niang was poisoned, her life is at stake!"


    Madame Song''s face changed, the corner of Chu Jinxiu''s mouth raised into a smile, "What are you roaring for, it''s just an imperial concubine, from the looks of it, isn''t it just making people laugh at my name?"


    That woman didn''t even dare to breathe. She didn''t even dare to speak the words on the tip of her tongue.


    "What''s the matter, speak slowly." Madame Song looked at the old woman, unable to hide the joy in his eyes. Was the murderer who killed her child finally going to die too?


    The heavens were pitiful. She had finally received her retribution!


    "At lunch today, Bai Niang would like to have tofu soup, what''s in her yard..." Along the way, the wife clearly explained the details of the incident at Qiu Yi''s Yuan Garden. Madame Song was immediately excited, black flames danced in her eyes as she read the words Qiu Yi Garden.

 C121

    But before she even entered the door, she heard Chu Siyuan''s angry roar. Madame Song couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and when Chu Jinxiu supported her in, it was as if she didn''t know anything.


    "A bunch of quack doctors, go get my name scroll for an imperial physician!"


    Many people had already arrived at the Autumn Garden, so the inner room was filled with people. Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but ask as she looked at his mother''s dazed appearance: "Father, if this were to spread, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good, right?"


    The imperial physicians of the palace had always treated the concubines and concubines of the palace, and only court officials and titles outside the palace could enjoy their special privileges. Even if she was the eldest daughter of the Residence of General, she had never been examined by an imperial physician. If word were to spread that he had gone to the imperial palace to hire an imperial physician for a mere concubine, wouldn''t that mean that his woman, Chu Siyuan, had misjudged the nation and doted on a concubine to destroy his wife?


    Chu Siyuan was startled, his expression was gloomy, as though he had thought of something, "Father, Old Mistress often say that Young Master Yun is skilled in medicine, and is not much weaker than the imperial physicians in the palace. Why don''t we invite him over to take a look?"


    Chu Qinghuan!


    Chu Jinxiu glared at Chu Qinghuan fiercely.


    "Why is second sister here? When second cousin came to see mother just now, mother specifically went to invite second sister, but did not expect her to not be in the courtyard, so she came to reminisce with Bai Niang. Did second sister see the murderer? "


    "What, you were here just now? Who did this? " Chu Siyuan asked, but his appearance made it seem as though Chu Qinghuan was the murderer.


    What a sharp mouth, Chu Jinxiu actually said that she was "avoiding guests", "reminiscing about old times with Bai Niang"? Who didn''t know that Bai Ling was someone who came out of their courtyard?


    Seeing Chu Siyuan''s heavy expression, Chu Qinghuan raised her eyes and said, "Father is making things difficult for Qing Huan. On the way back from my visit with Big Brother, I coincidentally bumped into the old woman who went to report to Mother using Listening Cloud Courtyard. I read about my previous friendship with Bai Ling and came over to see who was the culprit. Besides, right now, Aunt''s life was in no danger. Wasn''t calling her a murderer a curse? Big Sis, you should still pay more attention when you speak. "


    Chu Jinxiu did not think that she would be the one to be beaten, and get glared at by Chu Siyuan instead. Her face immediately turned ugly, but it was as if Madame Song had suddenly become clear-headed, and she cried out involuntarily: "She''s not dead yet?"


    Chu Siyuan''s face became even more unsightly when he heard that, but when he recalled what Chu Jinxiu had said just now, she could not help but ask, "What, your cousin is back?"


    Seeing that her father did not pursue the matter, but asked about Song Chengshu instead, and immediately said: "Yeah, my cousin originally planned to go and see father, but father just happened to be absent, my daughter thought that her cousin did not return for more than ten years, and mother missed him greatly, so I invited him to stay in the mansion for a day or two."


    Chu Siyuan heard and nodded, "Alright, I''ve been busy these past few days, you can take good care of me."


    Chu Siyuan did not mind if someone from the martial arts world paid him a visit, but when his gaze landed on the room, his expression became serious.


    "Father, Young Master Yun will be here soon. Father, don''t worry, Aunt will definitely turn the situation around."


    Chu Siyuan looked at her, as if he comforted her with his words, nodded his head, then looked at Bai He and said: "I''m fine, why would I be poisoned? "Tell me everything from the beginning!"


    Bai He kneeled on the ground, shivering, and upon hearing that, he pitifully raised his head, "Sh, Prime Minister, I ¡­ I don''t know anything! "


    Chu Siyuan''s face became even uglier, but a cold smile actually flashed past Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, as expected, he did not give up his evil intentions. His master, his good sister from the past had been poisoned to death, but he still had time to dress himself up, and the spices on her body seemed to have come from Qing Tan? It was clear to him who Qing Tan was sending over the spices to. The incense on Bai He''s body should have undoubtedly been stolen from him.


    "Father, leave the matters here to mother to handle. You are busy with official matters, so it is not appropriate for you to stay here for long."


    Chu Jinxiu glanced at Chu Qinghuan, as if she could not believe that those words came from her mouth.


    But who else could it be?


    As expected, Chu Siyuan nodded his head, and the bottom of his heart was rejoicing, the reason why Chu Qinghuan suggested for his to handle this matter was to avoid suspicion, but he did not know that doing so would bring him good will, and it was simply too great, when thinking about it, a smile appeared on Chu Jinxiu''s face, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Chu Siyuan say: "Your mother already had a lot of things to do, so this matter will be handled by you. Embroidery, as the eldest young mistress, you should help Qing Huan. "


    The smile on Chu Jinxiu''s face stiffened, as if it had frozen over.


    Chu Qinghuan''s face revealed a trace of helplessness, as if she did not agree with what she had said, "Father, Bai Niang and daughter have some relationship, if I were to let daughter handle this matter, wouldn''t that be talking too much? It''s better to let mother handle things properly, it''s just that mother is very busy, and us sisters are all unmarried daughters, it''s not appropriate to take care of Aunt''s matters, and we can''t disturb Old Mistress, this ¡­ "


    "That''s not difficult. Go and ask your aunt to deal with this matter."


    Madame Chang? Chu Jinxiu''s heart suddenly rang a bell. Was Chu Qinghuan saying all these to drag Madame Chang into this?


    "Father, you can''t. How can we allow outsiders to interfere in the matters of our family?"


    Chu Siyuan''s face immediately changed, "What nonsense!"


    "Big Sis, are you saying that Aunt is an outsider? It would be disheartening to Aunt to say so. " Chu Jinfu slowly walked over. Wasn''t the one with her arm around Madame Chang''s waist?


    "Madame Chang''s face was a little awkward, as though it was because of what Chu Jinxiu said," Fuer said she was worried about Bai Niang, so she dragged me along.


    Seeing that the Madame Chang did not bother about Chu Jinxiu''s slip of the tongue, Chu Siyuan became slightly relieved, "Since sister-in-law is here, then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of the matter here."


    Just as Madame Chang wanted to decline, sshe was stopped by Chu Jinfu. Looking at the indifferent Chu Qinghuan, he nodded her head in the end.


    Just as Chu Siyuan left, Yun Jianying came over. She was not surprised to see Chu Qinghuan here, but because of the argument that happened not long ago, he felt a little guilty. She quickly lowered her head and went to diagnose Bai Ling.


    Chu Jinfu was a little curious, and laughed: "Why does it feel like Yun Jianying owes the Second Elder Sister? Why do I not dare to raise my head to look at you?"


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth rose slightly, but out of the corner of his eyes, she saw that the Madame Song''s eyes were fixated on Bai Ling, who was on the bed, extremely worried about her life.


    "Young Master Yun, Bai ¡­ How is Bai Niang? " Seeing that Bai Ling had breathed in and out less, Chu Jinxiu felt that even if she could live for a while and a half, she would still not be able to live long, and even if she invited Yun Jianying, he would not be able to escape.


    Yun Jianying frowned, "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that my body is at a disadvantage, and needs some time to recuperate." At most, it would cause her to bleed and vomit white foam, causing her to have a disordered pulse. At most, she would wake up tonight. At that time, her body would only be a little weak, and she would be able to recover in a few days.


    "What?" Chu Jinxiu screamed in disbelief. Sensing that everyone was looking at him, she could not help but add, "This is great, I was still worried ¡­ "Mother, mother ¡­"


    Seeing that the Madame Song had left, Chu Jinxiu immediately chased after him. Seeing that, Chu Qinghuan smiled.


    Senior brother, are you with me on this road of no return?


    The backyard is not peaceful at all, but luckily it''s just that Aunt was implicated this time, if these people were to make a move on Old Mistress or Father, wouldn''t that be a great misfortune? "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    Madame Chang was stunned. She suddenly understood why Chen''er was looking for him.


    She more or less knew about the affairs of the Prime Minister''s residence. The grudge between the First Madame and the Bai Niang was not only expressed clearly in one or two sentences?


    The reason why Prime Minister passed this matter to him to investigate, was probably because he was afraid that Madame Song would cover up for the culprit and even take the opportunity to harm Bai Ling, right?


    As for the person in front of him, with just a few words, he had pulled Old Mistress into this mess. It was impossible for him to take things lightly even if he wanted to, because that would mean he had to take the safety of Old Mistress and The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate as a joke.


    Madame Chang''s expression immediately became serious. She ordered his trusted aide Yue Yang: "Go and detain Bai He, and check if there are any things in her house that you shouldn''t have, and check on Qiu Yi Garden again."


    Bai He continued to look at the door in a daze, as if he could not believe that he did not attract Prime Minister''s attention. When the women dragged her up from the ground, she still did not understand.


    "What are you doing? How dare you lay your hands on me!"


    Bai He struggled like a mad woman, but how could he struggle free from the old woman who had immersed himself in the harem for more than ten years? Especially those two women that she had slandered so many times?


    A granny''s gaze turned and fiercely twisted at her waist, causing Bai He to immediately shriek out. Madame Chang was about to ask Yun Jianying a few things, but upon hearing the shriek, she frowned, "Why aren''t you taking this servant down to interrogate her?"


    Witnessing all of this, Chu Jinfu was a little shocked. She pulled Chu Qinghuan''s hand and whispered: "Second Elder Sister, I just realized that Aunt is also very powerful."


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth raised, that''s right, normally the Madame Chang kept a low profile and kept a low profile, who would have thought that she was also a person with lightning skills? Once it flared up, it would be as different as heaven and earth from its usual gentleness.


    "If I don''t have the means and methods, how would I be able to find the truth?"


    Just as she finished speaking, a woman outside the door shrieked, "Who was it, hiding there?"


    A good show was coming. A smile appeared in Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, "Let''s go, we will only delay Aunt''s investigation here, it''s better to go back and wait for news."


    Chu Jinfu nodded her head, and when she went out, he saw two wives bringing a little girl back to the Qiu Yi Garden. When they saw the two of them, they bowed and said, "Second Miss, Fifth Miss, this little girl is sneaky, she must have been sent by someone else to gather information."


    Others? Chu Jinfu could not help but frown, why does this wife seem to have something in her words, just that she looked a little unfamiliar, as if she had seen this little servant girl somewhere before.


    "You two moms have worked hard. I''m afraid you have to trouble you two too much these days at the Garden of Autumn. "When Aunt finds out the truth, Father will definitely reward her handsomely."


    frowned as she thought about it. Seeing that they were about to hit a pillar but she did not know, Chu Qinghuan could not help but find it funny. "What are you thinking about, to be so lost in thought?"


    The moment she opened her mouth, Chu Jinfu''s mind immediately lit up, and his eyes suddenly widened: "That little servant girl is someone from the stone garden, the last time I talked to Sixth Sister, she was the one who poured tea for me!"


    Chu Jinfu''s face was still in shock, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just said.


    "It''s someone from the courtyard of Concubine Liu. She has a good memory."


    "B-but the Concubine Liu doesn''t look like that kind of person!" The Concubine Liu was clearly so gentle, why would she suddenly make a move to get rid of Bai Ling? They clearly didn''t have any grudges against each other.


    Although he had a weird temperament, he was still a bit young, "Human hearts are separated, who knows what kind of person they will be? Maybe Concubine Liu was also wronged, and the little servant girl came here just to find out more information, maybe ¡­ "


    "Maybe what?" Chu Jinfu was a little nervous. She felt that Second Elder Sister was laughing in a very scary way, as if she was mocking something.


    "Maybe, maybe it really was the Concubine Liu''s evil scheme." Chu Qinghuan smiled faintly. Seeing Nanny Zhou coming over from that direction with an anxious expression on her face, she said to Chu Jinfu: "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    However, Chu Jinfu suddenly grabbed onto her sleeve, and said with hesitation in his expression: "Second Elder Sister, do you think that it was Concubine Liu who did it?"

 C122

    At this moment, his usually clear eyes were filled with confusion, as if he was a person who had fallen into water and wanted to grab onto the last straw to save his life.


    "No." Hearing that, Chu Jinfu''s expression suddenly loosened, and laughed: "I knew it wouldn''t be her."


    Chu Qinghuan also laughed, and then left, and the eyebrows beside him could not help but exclaim: "Miss, although this matter was not done by Concubine Liu, but it can''t be unrelated to her, so why do you need to hide it, Miss?"


    Chu Qinghuan''s lips curved up in a bitter smile, "That feeling of trust instantly turned into nothingness, it is something that Fuer should not have tasted." Chu Jinfu was just her own Fifth Sister. Some things were too cruel, and it would not benefit her to even see them too early.


    Although she didn''t really understand, she still smiled and said, "Miss, you''re really nice to Fifth Miss."


    Although Miss hated Madam and Eldest Miss terribly, she really had nothing to say to Fifth Miss. If there was anything that was delicious or fun, she would definitely think of Fifth Miss. As for the reason behind all this, the thrush also faintly knew it.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, the Nanny Zhou had already came forward to welcome him. Although she hid her face, she was still extremely anxious, "Miss, Nanny Luo has an urgent matter to discuss with you."


    Nanny Luo?


    couldn''t help but frown. Nanny Luo was a transcendent existence in the Zhi Lan Institution, she was always an invisible person. These days, she often went to the front courtyard to chat with his brother. Did something happen to my brother? Chu Qinghuan''s heart practically jumped to her throat in an instant.


    "Do you know anything?"


    The Nanny Zhou looked at Chu Qinghuan in shock. Why did she feel that the Miss''s voice seemed to be nervous, as if she was afraid of something?


    "Nanny Luo didn''t say anything. This servant doesn''t know that she fed a pigeon. Why did she suddenly think of an urgent matter to look for Miss? She even asked this servant to immediately find Miss, as if she was afraid of wasting time."


    The Nanny Zhou''s words were chaotic, but Chu Qinghuan suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. If she had to feed the pigeon, then she would have nothing to do with Big Brother, luckily ¡­


    Although she said that she had urgent matters to discuss with, Chu Qinghuan felt that Nanny Luo was very calm and composed, at least she did not look anxious at all. As expected, Nanny Zhou was still far from being able to compare to someone who came from the palace.


    "Why is Nanny looking for me?"


    The room seemed to be a little dark, and did not light the candles. Chu Qinghuan slowly got used to the light, when she saw Nanny Luo dressed in palace attire, "Please follow me into the palace, Princess."


    It was only then that Chu Qinghuan realized that Nanny Luo''s hair had already turned white. However, her palace attire made her look more energetic, a lot more graceful than Old Mistress''s lazy posture.


    "Enter the palace?" Chu Qinghuan frowned, "According to what I know, without an imperial edict or a royal decree, it would be impossible for me to enter the palace."


    Nanny Luo glanced at her, "Who dares to obstruct the princess'' identity?"


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, what kind of reason was this? But Nanny Luo acted as if she agreed even if you didn''t want to, and after a while, she couldn''t help but nod her head, "Let''s go."


    The carriage was waiting outside the door, but the coachman, Chu Qinghuan, who was driving the carriage, could not help but take a glance and was not familiar with it.


    "Nanny, where are you taking me to now? I hope you can tell me."


    Nanny Luo rolled her eyes, "Enter the palace."


    "Is that so?" Chu Qinghuan laughed softly, "Entering the palace, why is it that this carriage does not belong to the Prime Minister''s Palace?"


    Nanny Luo''s eyes flashed with surprise, "You can tell?"


    After stretching lazily, Chu Qinghuan chuckled softly and said, "I didn''t realize it at first, it''s just that Nanny Luo is old and has always had loose teeth. I don''t have Miss''s small sticky teeth."


    "Zhu Yuan is right, the princess is indeed intelligent. Then, could you guess my identity?"


    When the bloated palace uniform was taken off, the person seated opposite Chu Qinghuan was no longer the old Palace Maid, but a young woman. Her face was pretty, and her eyes revealed signs of craftiness and intelligence.


    "Who are you and what do you want to know about me?" Chu Qinghuan shot a glance at her, but she did not see that young lady again.


    The young girl obviously did not expect that she would be ignored, even to the extent that when Chu Qinghuan sat there with his eyes closed, she looked like an old monk meditating, there was not even a hint of herself in his eyes!


    "You ¡­" She could not help but become angry, and her actions were so quick that it seemed as if her ears would drop on Chu Qinghuan''s head. But in the end, she abruptly retracted her hand, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" The tone of her voice was fiendish, completely different from her earlier cunning.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but start laughing, "Afraid? What''s the use of being afraid? "Say more ¡­" Glancing at the woman, Chu Qinghuan said in an indifferent voice, "If you kill me, how are you going to account to your master?"


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly laughed, "No wonder that Zhu Yuan girl couldn''t win against you, he is asking for trouble." She suddenly wanted to see how Zhu Yuan would react against Chu Qinghuan, and see if she was still cold and proud.


    The carriage slowly stopped, and Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but look up, to see an ordinary courtyard, "What, is this the place to enter the palace that you were talking about?"


    Hearing the ridicule in Chu Qinghuan''s words, the woman smiled, "Princess, why do you have to be so fussy about Su Wan? Master has been waiting for a long time.


    The ordinary courtyard didn''t have any fake mountains or flowing water. There was only a single loquat tree planted in front of the courtyard, which reminded her of what a scholar from the previous dynasty had said, "There are loquat trees in the courtyard.


    Back then, when she first went back to the General''s Estate, she also planted a loquat tree in the courtyard, but it broke in the middle of the night due to the heavy rain. It was as if the heavens were reminding his at that time, but he didn''t realise at all that Huangfu Shu was a cruel and unscrupulous person.


    The courtyard was simple. The moment the door was pushed open, Chu Qinghuan was startled, and the person in front of him ¡­


    "What, you don''t know him?" His tone was as usual, bringing about a tinge of evil, but the cinnabar image of his face was nowhere to be seen, the person in front of him, dressed in white, with dim eyes, was actually Ji Fengye?


    But, other than Ji Fengye, who else could it be?


    Heavy ink, just like the most gorgeous chapter, like a grand gift piled up beautiful words, but no one felt that such a pile is superfluous, only exclamations of his maverick.


    It was the simplest melody, the simplest melody, the simplest melody. The simple and straightforward lyrics produced the voices in the hearts of tens of thousands of people. They would only feel that this person was a peerless beauty.


    "How could that be?" Chu Qinghuan laughed, "It''s just that the next time Prince looks for someone, can you not be so sudden?


    "Is that so?" The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth slightly rose, "Although Su Wan is a little fun, he''s still not a match for your methods, right?"


    "I wonder why Prince summoned Qing Huan here?" Wasn''t this evildoer always looking for him? Why did he invite me here this time? Furthermore, looking at his appearance, it would be really strange if he didn''t put on makeup.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Qinghuan lightly, "What, can''t I see you if there''s nothing?"


    Chu Qinghuan curled her lips, yet Ji Fengye acted as if she did not see anything, and suddenly stood up and walked in front of Chu Qinghuan: "If I say I missed you, would you believe me?"


    Her eyes were bright as she stared at the pair of clear eyes. Even though she had lived two lives, Chu Qinghuan was still unable to bear such a gaze. She was used to Ji Fengye''s teasing and mocking, what was wrong with being so deep in love.


    "Prince, I ¡­"


    Chu Qinghuan hesitated for a moment, but Ji Fengye''s eyes, which had originally flickered with an unusual color, suddenly dimmed a little, "Today is my birthday, accompany me to pass my days together."


    "Huh?" His birthday?


    Ji Fengye sat back down, his spirits waning. The flower carvings on the table were emitting a sweet fragrance, Chu Qinghuan could not help but feel awkward.


    What was this all about? Was she going to drink with him?


    "Prince, have you eaten?"


    After a long while, Chu Qinghuan finally found a suitable reason to break the silence. She only saw Ji Fengye raise his head, as if he was in a daze, "Oh, you''re hungry, I''ll let Wei San go ¡­"


    "No need." A dignified Imperial Guards guard like her going to cook, how she could think of such a thing would cause her hair to stand on end.


    "No, Wei San isn''t here, forget it, since you''re hungry, then forget it, after all, you won''t be as hungry as me."


    As he spoke, he drank another mouthful of wine, no longer paying any attention to her.


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, no matter how hungry she is, I am not as hungry as him? Could it be that you haven''t eaten for a few days?


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan angrily walk out, the corner of Ji Fengye''s eyes flashed with a trace of loneliness.


    Ji Fengye suddenly wanted to laugh. He thought that he could find someone to drink with him, but in the end, he was still alone, so what''s the difference between this day and the previous years?


    Suddenly, a burst of fragrance filled his nose, he could not help but raise his head, only to see Chu Qinghuan standing at the doorstep, shouting at him: "Are you going to eat or not? "Hurry over here."


    In fact, even Chu Qinghuan didn''t know why she would suddenly roar at Ji Fengye like that. I think I hate him for saying that no matter how hungry I am, or maybe ¡­ She didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to deal with the exceptionally weak Ji Fengye.


    Therefore, speaking out the meaning behind his words, it was completely different from how it was in the past.


    Although Xiao Wu was dirty, the sparrow was clean and tidy. Even if its master was not here, someone was cleaning it, and there were some vegetables and fish in the corner. On the table, there were a few dishes that looked delicious.


    Seeing that Ji Fengye did not come in, Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, "Don''t worry, I will never poison my own food."


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth curled up, but the smile was still on his face, and did not go any further.


    "I don''t eat."


    The hand holding the chopsticks suddenly froze. Chu Qinghuan frowned, but when she looked at Ji Fengye, he saw that he had already turned around and was looking at the table full of untouched food. Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but stamp her feet!


    She owed him!


    "If you don''t eat, then don''t eat. What''s so amazing about that." After snatching the bottle of wine from Ji Fengye''s hands, he gulped down the alcohol, feeling as if his entire body was burning.


    "Wine is not something to be drunk like this." Ji Fengye smiled and took the bottle in Chu Qinghuan''s hands. However, there was not a single drop of wine left inside.


    "Then you ¡­" Hiccup, tell me, how do I drink it? " With a burp, Chu Qinghuan laughed and asked, as though she was unable to clear her head.


    He took out another flower carving and lightly patted away the yellow clay seal. With a smile, he said, "Little girl, I''ll tell you how to drink this wine."


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head, only to see that the face in front of her had enlarged infinitely, a pair of eyes hid a deep pain, but in the next moment, she did not have the time to think about it.


    Warm wine flowed into her mouth, and even the gaps between her teeth seemed to be filled with the fragrance of wine. She couldn''t help but want to absorb a little more of the wine and then immerse herself within it ¡­

 C123

    "When Chu Qinghuan woke up, she was at Grand Princess Palace, so Bi Tao immediately came to serve him." Princess, at least you are awake, Princess has come to see him a few times, and said that when he woke up, I would like to invite you to have a taste of the honey he made. "


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head as she felt the effects of the hangover. She received the warm mask from Peaches and said, "I guess I''ll have to worry about that."


    "I would really like for you to come and disturb me, but you are a busy person, so busy that you rarely leave your residence." "If you don''t wake up, I will throw a bucket of cold water on you. Let''s see if you dare to drink that much wine again, brat."


    It seemed that Ji Fengye had already arranged everything. Chu Qinghuan could not help but laugh and say, "Qinghuan is not afraid, she is just afraid that Grand Princess will pity this blanket, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Hearing these mischievous words, the Grand Princess couldn''t help but laugh. He reached out his hand to pinch Chu Qinghuan''s cheek and said: "You sure are stubborn. Come and have a taste of my cooking skills. After eating, go home quickly."


    The broth in the porcelain bowl had the fragrance of lotus leaves, and also the taste of millet. Chu Qinghuan took a deep breath, after drinking so much last night, she was extremely hungry, but she did not forget to tease Grand Princess, "Just now, the princess thought that I could not accompany you any longer, and now that he is forcing me to leave, Qing Huan is no longer human."


    The Grand Princess was amused, "Look at his mouth, it really makes no sense."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, if she could make the Grand Princess laugh, then even if she had the ability to talk, it would be nothing.


    It was already close to noon by the time he returned to the manor, yet the servant girl in the backyard was in a hurry.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Pulling on a little servant girl, Chu Qinghuan asked.


    The little maidservant''s hand held Xiao Jin, who was naked, and said happily, "Second Miss, don''t you know? Second Wife has caught the culprits who want to poison Bai Niang. At this time, he invited Prime Minister and Madam over, saying that he wanted to clarify the matter. "


    Chu Qinghuan relaxed her eyebrows, it seemed like the Madame Chang did not hold back, either.


    "What are you panicking for? Bring me along to take a look."


    Normally, she would not see the mistress. Today, not only did she receive the Second Miss''s bestowment, she was even able to lead the way for the Second Miss. This was such a great fortune.


    "No wonder all the big sisters said that being able to go to the Zilan Academy is a great fortune. Second Miss, you are so nice."


    Looking at the innocent little servant girl, Chu Qinghuan felt that her smile was bitter. It was truly like the ignorant fearless, if not for the kindness of Huangfu Shu who saved his life, he would have given his consent. Taking a little favor from Chu Jinxiu and tolerating it again and again? She had never known that she had fallen into their trap and had lost herself long ago.


    The Qiu Yi Garden was bustling with noise and excitement. Old Mistress did not appear, but only sat in the main seat with Chu Siyuan.


    Bai Ling walked out slowly with the support of Madame Chang''s trusted aide, Mother Yue. Chu Siyuan could not help but frown, and upon seeing that Madame Song did not speak, her expression became even more unsightly.


    Madame Chang could not help but ask: "Your body is weak, why did you come out?"


    Bai Ling laughed weakly, but kneeled down and said: "Thank you for your concern Second Wife, this lowly concubine''s death is not worthy of lament. But since I''m not dead, I must find out the truth to see who exactly wants to kill me."


    With a weak appearance and impassioned words, Chu Siyuan couldn''t help but frown. He only looked at Bai Ling with a bit of pity in his eyes, "Sit down."


    Inside, Concubine Chen and the Concubine Chen were both sitting there. Seeing Bai Ling walk over, Concubine Liu had a smile on her face, "Sister Bai, hurry up and sit down, don''t get tired."


    The Concubine Chen and the Concubine Liu had their own seats, so it was obvious that the Concubine Liu was trying to pull Bai Ling over to her side. However, Bai Ling seemed to be unable to move and sat beside the Concubine Chen.


    "Thank you sister Liu for your concern, but if I can''t find the person who did that, how could I collapse?"


    Concubine Liu smiled with slight awkwardness. She lowered her head and rubbed her stomach, but Concubine Chen felt that Bai Ling''s gaze seemed to have landed on him, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was as if he had seen through him!


    But how was that possible? Clearly ¡­ Glancing at Xin Mei who was standing behind him, the Concubine Chen calmed down. Luckily, Xin Mei did not take her away like the Second Wife, but instead, Qiao''er who was in the courtyard of the Concubine Liu did not appear at all.


    The Concubine Chen had a variety of thoughts in her head, but she did not notice any of the gazes landing on him.


    When the Madame Chang saw that almost everyone was present, she said calmly: "Yesterday, someone poisoned Bai Niang at Qiuyi Garden. Fortunately, all the ancestors of the Chu Family took care of him, so she escaped with her life intact."


    The matter had already stirred in the backyard, but after hearing Madame Chang''s words, the servant girl couldn''t help but whisper, as more eyes fell on Bai Ling.


    "Who would harm Bai Niang?"


    "That''s right, Bai Niang is only a bit prettier, she''s not even pregnant, what good is there to harm her ¡­"


    "How pitiful. The child lost her life, and almost lost it as well. Sigh, this aunt isn''t that easy to be."


    As Chu Qinghuan stood amongst the servant girls, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitch when she heard their discussion. Madame Chang really knew how to speak, but just a few sentences was sufficient to allow Bai Ling to stand at the advantage as a victim.


    It also allowed the person behind the scenes ¡­ Turning back would be the end of the line. It seemed that Chu Wenlian''s injuries were not for nothing. A gentle cat could turn into a tiger if angered.


    Furthermore, it was a sharp-tongued tiger. One bite of its beak was a pile of flesh and blood.


    "We have found the person who poisoned him. Go and bring Bai He back."


    "Second Wife, is the poisoner really Bai He?" Bai Ling stood there in a daze as his entire body shivered, as though he could not believe what he had heard.


    "Could there be a mistake? Bai He, Bai He is my good sister!"


    Seeing Bai Ling who was on the verge of crying, Madame Chang said patiently: "We found the poison in Bai He''s house. Everyone else in Autumn Yi Garden are innocent. Only she is suspected."


    "But you also said it Second Wife, Bai He is just a suspect, maybe, maybe someone intentionally framed her, she treats me so well, why, how could she poison me?"


    Bai Ling still could not believe it, if Mother Yue had not bitterly stopped him, she would have knelt on the ground and begged Chu Siyuan to investigate this matter again. The servant girls who were standing in the courtyard were discussing amongst themselves. Seeing that Bai He was brought up, they couldn''t help but hold their breaths, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    When Bai Ling saw Bai He''s haggard appearance, she suddenly became excited. She actually managed to struggle free of Mother Yue and rushed in front of Bai He in an instant. "Bai He, tell me, it definitely wasn''t you, was it? They must have misunderstood. How could you poison them? "


    Suddenly meeting Bai Ling''s eyes, Bai He had a moment of hesitation, but immediately after, tears flowed out, "It really wasn''t me! Aunt, you have to believe me, I didn''t do anything!"


    The master did not believe it, the maidservants did not recognize it, and the situation seemed to fall into a deadlock for a moment. Everyone was looking at the Madame Chang, after all, she was the one who swore that she had found out the truth.


    "Sister-in-law, is this the truth?" The Madame Song laughed sarcastically. Although she was angry that Bai Ling did not die, she could not do anything about it. She just wanted to make the Madame Chang lose face.


    Chu Siyuan glanced at Madame Song, as if he was angry that she didn''t want to give him face.


    "Father, Mother, Aunt has already said it, so she is naturally confident. I hope Aunt won''t keep us in suspense."


    Chu Jinxiu opened her mouth to speak, but in reality, she was mocking the Madame Chang. She obviously couldn''t find anything, yet she was intentionally hiding her incompetence.


    Chu Yunxi knew that his mother had investigated and that she had rested for almost the entire night. Hearing Chu Jinxiu''s words, she could not help but reveal an angry look, but was stopped.


    "Second Elder Sister?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Calm down." Now, no matter how full her words were, she would slap herself in the face when she turned around. Unfortunately, Chu Jinxiu still didn''t know that the situation had long been out of her control.


    "It can''t be called suspense, it''s just that although the master and servant of the Bai Niang have deep feelings for each other is a good thing, but in the end, you still don''t know what''s good for you."


    Bai Ling had already been pulled up by Mother Yue, and upon hearing what she said, she glared at her: "Second Wife, what is the meaning of this?"


    Bai He, who was kneeling on the ground, continued to cry, and his expression became even more haggard.


    "Bai He, let me ask you, what is the purpose of the arsenic in your room?"


    Bai He panicked when he heard it, "That, that is used to poison rats, there are a lot of rats in the courtyard recently."


    Hearing that, Madame Chang smiled, and extended her hand to summon the other wife, "Really? "Old Lady Xu, you''re in charge of all this trash at Autumn Garden. Have you felt that there have been a lot of mice recently?"


    Old Lady Xu replied respectfully, "In reply to Prime Minister, Madam and the Second Wife, there have always been more rats in the backyard. When has there ever been any rats in the middle of winter? This servant has always been in charge of the sundries in Autumn Garden, and has not seen a single mouse in the past two months. "


    Bai He''s face paled as he tried to defend himself, "I bought that arsenic a while back to prevent any more ruckus."


    You are the most capable maid beside Bai Niang, and even if you want to care about such a small matter, you have to do it for nothing. It''s just that arsenic has never been allowed in the backyard, so where did you get it from?


    "Fuer, what are you helping out for!" Seeing that Chu Jinfu was actually helping the Madame Chang, the Madame Song could not help but berate him angrily.


    Chu Jinfu laughed in disdain, but did not even glance at Madame Song.


    Bai He was immediately stumped and stuttered: "I, I ¡­"


    Madame Chang kept pressing on, "Who gave you this arsenic? Why did the arsenic from the drug mouse suddenly get into the Bai Niang''s tofu soup? "


    "How is this possible? I was clearly using aconite, how could it be soft ¡­" Realizing that he made a mistake, Bai He felt as if she was struck by lightning. Seated at the side, Bai Ling''s face turned even paler, and lost all color.


    "Bai He, you ¡­" Yet he was already sobbing silently.


    But Madame Chang did not let it go, "Really? "Then who gave you this black head?"


    "Didn''t you say it was arsenic? Why did it suddenly turn into a blackhead? " Chu Changxi could not help but mutter to herself, as she did not see the panic on Concubine Chen''s face, but Concubine Liu''s expression changed.


    "This is the bewitching array set up by Aunt. Looking at Bai He''s appearance, he was probably being held for a day, but no one questioned her. Bai He thought that she had escaped calamity, and since Bai Niang trusted her so much, she decided not to admit it. However, when her aunt told her about the arsenic, Bai He felt even more relieved, and felt that she should just go through with it. After all, she didn''t use arsenic, but when her aunt suddenly said that she had poisoned Bai Niang with arsenic, Bai He couldn''t react in time and told her the truth. Last time, when Young Master Yun was checking his pulse, he said that Bai Niang was indeed poisoned by aconite. "


    Chu Qinghuan said confidently, while the Madame Chang at the side nodded: "That''s right, Second Miss is not lying. I was worried that someone would use our reputation as Chu Family as an excuse to say something, so I did not torture Bai He, but now that she has revealed it herself, it is naturally for the best."


    Bai He didn''t think that he would actually jump into the Second Wife''s pit. He became nervous and looked towards Bai Ling, "Aunt, Aunt, save me, please answer ¡­"


    "Prime Minister, hearing his say something so despicable like this, a servant girl who had plotted against her master, why didn''t she drag her down and beat her to death?"


    Madame Song hurriedly said. However, none of the servants standing in the garden moved. Seeing that, Madame Song''s face changed, and when Bai He heard this, she immediately fainted.


    "Mother''s words are too wrong."

 C124

    When the Madame Song heard him, he couldn''t help but look over, to see Chu Qinghuan standing there with a mocking expression on his face, "Why? "Now that she has been sentenced to death, there''s no telling who she might throw the dirty water on. It might be me or you. Qing Huan, do you think you should still listen to her nonsense?"


    Chu Qinghuan heard and laughed faintly. Looking at the unconscious Bai Ling on the ground, she said, "Mother, you''re being too hasty, it''s just that Bai He is just a mere little servant girl who doesn''t have much of an eye for hands, but has the venom of an aconite. I''m afraid that we have to investigate this matter properly, if we just kill him like this, wouldn''t we put our The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate in danger?"


    Hearing what was said, Madame Song could not help but glare at her, but did not have anything to refute Chu Qinghuan.


    Chu Siyuan nodded his head, "Qing Huan has considered thoroughly. I wonder if sister-in-law has found anything?"


    The Madame Chang nodded her head upon hearing this, "There are too many people in Autumn Garden, there are a few wives who know about Bai He and the people in Stone Garden ¡­" When she said the two words "Stone Garden", Concubine Chen''s expression immediately changed. However, Concubine Liu frowned and continued, "He He He Shi Yuan''s maidservant ¡­"


    "Prime Minister, the poison was given to Bai He by me, and I wanted to kill the Bai Niang!" Xin Mei suddenly knelt to the ground and kowtowed twice, causing her forehead to immediately swell a little.


    Concubine Chen''s expression changed, as though she could not believe that her servant girl would order someone to poison her, "Xin Mei, you ¡­"


    However, Xin Mei didn''t wait for Concubine Chen to say the next word before speaking: "Aunt, this servant has resented Bai Niang for a long time, and even this servant hates you. How can a mere servant girl become an aunt, and this servant, how is a servant girl lacking compared to her? This servant won''t accept it, so I used my aunt''s name to give the poison to Bai He and promised that as long as she killed Bai Niang, I would definitely give her what she wanted. Haha, even I am a servant girl, what do I have to make her become my master? You deserve it! " Saying that, Xin Mei spat at Bai He with disgust.


    Concubine Chen, on the other hand, did not expect her trusted aide to think of him in such a vicious manner and continued to shed tears. "Father, mother, Chang Xi had long felt that this Xin Mei was harboring evil intentions. She had once told his aunt to be on guard, but she hadn''t thought that her heart would soften, and make this lowly servant do such a thing. She had almost caused Bai Niang to lose her life, so this lowly maid must be beaten to death in order to apologize to Bai Niang!"


    Chu Changxi was very excited, she even kicked Xin Mei in the chest, causing her to fall to the ground. A mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Xin Mei looked at Chu Changxi in disbelief, as if she wanted to say something.


    "Prime Minister, everything is unknown to this lowly concubine. Please forgive this servant girl, this lowly concubine will take responsibility for everything!" Concubine Chen suddenly knelt to the ground, scaring Concubine Liu out of her wits, she whispered: "Little sister Chen, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    With the situation turning sour, Madame Chang could not help but frown, but to see Chu Siyuan say: "You are also confused!" He flicked his sleeves and left.


    Madame Chang could not help but be taken aback, but then she smiled slightly. That being the case, even if Prime Minister did not leave, it would be difficult for him to escape from this place.


    "Sister-in-law, the matter has been investigated. Since this is your family matter, I shall leave it to you to handle."


    Madame Song didn''t expect Madame Chang to suddenly let this go. She was stunned for a moment before laughing, "This matter is too much for me, my housekeeper. I will definitely punish her properly when we get back. Also, Bai Niang is fair."


    Bai Ling was already in tears, it was as if she did not hear her words.


    With just one sentence, it was decided that Bai He and Xin Mei would not be able to see the sunset today.


    "Aunt, it''s against human nature for Xin Mei to do such a thing. Mother punished him like this to justify her actions, I hope Aunt won''t misunderstand." Chu Jinxiu looked to be in a difficult position, but still managed to explain.


    Chu Changxi followed behind her. She wanted to speak, but in the end, she looked at Concubine Chen with hatred and left.


    Concubine Liu was left behind, as though she was waiting for Chu Qinghuan, "Second Miss, may I borrow a step to speak with you?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "I wonder what Aunt wants to say?" Isn''t she still here to give Concubine Liu the chance? Sure enough, she was worried.


    No one was around. Concubine Liu bent her knees and wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Chu Qinghuan, "Aunt, there''s a child in your stomach, but you have to be careful. Otherwise, if there''s any mistake, I won''t be able to bear this crime."


    Concubine Liu was stunned for a moment. She could only see Chu Qinghuan''s eyes glistened brightly, as if even those eyelashes were mocking her. She could not help but freeze in place.


    Thinking about that, Concubine Liu could not help but shiver, "Second Miss, that Qiao''er brat loved to watch the commotion and ran over all by herself. When I heard that she was caught, I wonder how she would be let off."


    Chu Qinghuan''s face revealed a look of astonishment, as though she couldn''t understand the meaning of Concubine Liu''s words, "What does Aunt mean by this? This matter is handled by mother, if you want to know Qiao''er''s whereabouts, aunt should ask mother. "


    Chu Qinghuan easily pushed them off the ground, but Concubine Liu was actually vigilant. Did Second Miss really know what was happening?


    "This humble concubine is confused, isn''t she?"


    Chu Qinghuan watched with relish, but the Concubine Liu could not hold on much longer under this gaze. Finally, as if she could no longer hold on, she said softly, "I shouldn''t have sent Qiao''er out to disturb the audience, but didn''t Second Wife find out the truth? I hope Second Miss will not bother with this momentary foolishness. "


    "A moment of confusion?" Chu Qinghuan laughed, "I should say that aunt is smarter than others, how can you say that you were confused? If I remember correctly, the Big Sis should have been breathing with the concubine at that time, how come she attacked the Concubine Chen in the end? Aunty sure has good skills. You just sacrificed a little servant girl in exchange for a peaceful life. Qing Huan, you should learn from me. I hope Auntie won''t be stingy. "


    With every word she said, Concubine Liu''s face became even paler, until there was no blood left. If it wasn''t for her tightly holding on to the pillar, she would have already fallen down.


    "Second Miss, your servant, I ¡­"


    Before she could explain, she didn''t want to hear her explain, "Aunt, it''s true that a smart person can live for a long time, but it depends on how smart she is. Since Bai Ling is my person, it''s best if I throw away any thoughts Aunt had as soon as possible.


    It was like falling into an icy cavern!


    Concubine Liu sat heavily on the ground, her long nails leaving deep and shallow marks on the bright red pillar.


    Seeing Second Miss leave, Mei Xiang immediately looked back to see his own aunt sitting on the ground, her fingers dripping with blood, as if she had lost all feeling.


    "Aunt, Aunt, what happened to you?" Mei Xiang anxiously shouted, but no one replied her.


    Chu Qinghuan did not walk very far before she stopped, and without turning her head she said: "Come out."


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She turned around to see the Fifth Miss walking out from behind the wall. Her face was now seventy percent pale and she looked flustered.


    "Second Elder Sister, was it you who caused Bai Ling''s miscarriage?"


    Chu Jinfu looked nervous, as if she was waiting for Chu Qinghuan to answer, but was afraid that the answer would be as terrifying as the one she heard just now.


    "It''s her." Although Bai Ling would not be able to protect that child, the one who made a move in the end was Concubine Liu.


    Then why didn''t you expose her back then, Second Elder Sister?


    Chu Jinfu was clever, she managed to catch the main point in an instant, even the eyes that were looking at him were questioning, as if they were looking at a distance. However, no matter how smart she was, it was not enough now. How could she stop someone as crafty as him?


    "Discover?" Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Father lost two children in a single day? So what if I am exposed? "


    Chu Jinfu was startled, and immediately understood, even if she told her the truth, perhaps father would not have dealt with Concubine Liu, and would have let her off the hook instead. Furthermore, at that time, Chu Changle was still talking to the Cheng En Marquis Palace about marriage, so why would father let the Concubine Liu accompany the death of Bai Ling''s lost child?


    "You are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are only afraid of thieves missing. She hid it so well that if it wasn''t for me wanting to fish in troubled waters, even I wouldn''t be able to catch her weakness. Fuer... " He reached out to pat Chu Jinfu''s shoulder, but she dodged her hand. Chu Qinghuan smiled, then retracted her hand, "It''s cold outside, let''s go back earlier."


    Chu Jinfu stood there, and only after Chu Qinghuan was far away did she say: "Then what about Bai Ling? Second Elder Sister, aren''t you afraid that Bai Ling will die? " After all, no one knew how much poison or what kind of situation Bai He''s poison would cause.


    Chu Qinghuan stopped and smiled slightly, "She was willing to do that." If she didn''t pull out the nail from beside her, how could she sleep in peace? Even if it was poison, it would still be able to endure it.


    Moreover, the poison was just like an aconite, it was far less dangerous than an aconite. In this residence, the only person who could see through it was Yun Jianying. That group of quacks could not tell, but they were just right. With a narrow escape from death, Chu Siyuan had doted on Bai Ling even more.


    "Willing?" Chu Jinfu smiled bitterly, so even Xin Mei was willing to take the blame for Master? What a great ''willingly'', but if there was another choice, who would be so ''willingly''?


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Jinfu felt someone calling for her softly. She raised her head to see that Nanny Lin had a kind face, and looked at her: "Fifth Miss, Old Mistress asks you to go over and have a talk."


    Chu Jinfu looked over, Chu Qinghuan had long disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss, weren''t you too ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Chu Qinghuan scolded softly, she was so scared that her eyebrows jumped up. When she saw the person in front of her, Chu Qinghuan could not help but smile bitterly, she had forgotten that with Song Chengshu''s abilities, she had probably wanted to listen in on them a long time ago.


    "Being able to meet the lady again is truly fated. I wonder if Second Cousin Sister has any opinions towards this elder brother of mine?" Why, do you ignore me even though you know my identity? "


    The corner of Song Chengshu''s eyes flashed with a smile, but in Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, it looked like a poisonous snake was lingering in front of him, and if he wasn''t careful, he would be bitten by that poisonous snake!


    "Young Master Song must be joking, my status is low, how would I dare to climb up to the Anping Marquis Palace?"


    Song Chengshu seemed to have heard a joke, "Really? If a dignified princess has such a lowly status, I do not know who else would be worthy of the word ''honored''. "


    "Since Second Young Master Song knows that the princess has an honorable identity and has adopted relatives, isn''t it very rude?"

 C125

    Song Chengshu''s face changed, he turned to look at the person and was startled, "8,000 years old?"


    However, Ji Fengye smiled seductively, "Looks like this Regional Commander''s reputation has spread far and wide. It''s my pleasure to meet you Second Young Master Song."


    Sure enough, it was him. Song Chengshu could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but curl her lips. Luckily, she was worried about this demon when she woke up in the morning, and now, she actually had the time to come to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Why did the Prince come?"


    Ji Fengye continued to do as he was told, the Imperial Guards behind him carrying a respectful expression, as though he was the only one present, as if he didn''t even notice the killing intent in the air.


    "I am naturally here to visit Old Mistress. I hope that Second Miss can lead the way."


    How could Ji Fengye not know the way to The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate? What a joke, if he really didn''t know his, how could he have accurately touched his bed every time?


    "Coincidentally, I want to pay my respects to Old Mistress as well." Song Chengshu did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness, "Then I''ll be troubling cousin."


    Chu Qinghuan smirked, but she did not seem to want to be left alone, "Speaking of which, it''s ridiculous, the previous me heard a joke, it was really unbelievable."


    If he did not answer, would Ji Fengye, that monster, open his mouth wide? Furthermore, with Song Chengshu''s undisguised gaze, Chu Qinghuan weighed the pros and cons before asking: "Oh, what a joke."


    "Yeah, there''s a Zhu Da Hu in the tenth street. After his wife died, he helped his concubine right and made her rise." Yeah, there''s a Zhu Da Hu in the tenth street, his wife died and helped his concubine right and took care of his concubine right after his death. How could Miss Zhu be willing to do that? Seeing that this so-called uncle is just a poor person, holding in his anger he doesn''t shout. This has been going on for more than ten years. "


    "This Miss Zhu is rather patient."


    "Isn''t that so?" Ji Fengye laughed: "It''s laughable that this concubine''s nephew has no eyes, seeing that Miss Zhu married into a duke''s house and became a Decedent''s Wife, he actually said that Crown Prince is his cousin. This world has gone downhill and people don''t have the heart of the past, the heavens have pitied us. "


    "Pfft." Chu Qinghuan could not hold back and laughed, she looked over to see that Song Chengshu''s expression had not changed, as though she did not hear the joke, and was ridiculing him.


    But... Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, could it be that Ji Fengye found out about his mother''s matter? This joke was not only mocking Song Chengshu, but also hinting at something?


    Within the Pear Fragrance Garden, Chu Siyuan was actually present as well.


    "This is the look of worry on your face when you meet me. Could it be that I am the same as the victims of Huzhou?"


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth pulled, and she almost laughed out loud.


    However, when Chu Siyuan heard this, his expression tensed up and his eyebrows scrunched together. Then, he relaxed a little and said, "Prince is joking."


    Chu Siyuan''s expression did not seem to be right. Huzhou, Huzhou, her impression of Huzhou did not have any sort of natural disaster or man-made calamity in the past few years. Why did Ji Fengye suddenly mention about "Huzhou''s victims"?


    "Didn''t the Prince say that he wanted to visit the Old Mistress?" After thinking about it, he did not have a clue, so Chu Qinghuan changed the topic.


    Chu Siyuan''s expression was indifferent, but Chu Qinghuan felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    Relieved? The corner of her mouth raised into a smile, and Chu Qinghuan lowered her head.


    "Look at this, Regional Commander. I was too overjoyed to see Chu Xiang, so I forgot about this matter." Coincidentally, Prime Minister Chu and Second Young Master Song are reuniting with each other, so this Director will not disturb you anymore. "


    It was only then that Chu Siyuan noticed Song Chengshu''s existence, and his eyes revealed a look of confusion: Why are the Song Family Second Young Master and Song Jiangyuan not exactly similar? Was it because he had been raised outside?


    The Old Mistress outside was reunited with her nephew. Inside the small parlour, the Old Mistress''s expression was solemn, as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    "Why is Old Mistress so nervous? Bundle was just a messenger. Your Majesty has shown compassion to the Old Mistress at such an age. At the beginning of this year, there will be no need for the Old Mistress to enter the palace to meet again for the first fifteen years. "


    Chu Jinfu''s face immediately revealed a look of happiness, if not for Ji Fengye present, she would definitely exclaim out loud, "That''s great!"


    Old Mistress glared at her, but her expression relaxed quite a bit.


    "His Majesty the Emperor''s kindness is great. It is this old man''s fortune."


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth drew back into a smile. Chu Qinghuan could not help but recall something and asked, "I wonder if the matriarchs of the other palaces received the decree?"


    A faint smile swept across his eyes as Ji Fengye raised his silver brows. "Grand madame The Mansion of The Marquis of Changning, Grand madame Grand Xia, and the of the Grand Xia Prefecture."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, what does Emperor Xuanwu mean by this?


    The Emperor''s kindness was only directed towards these few families. The The Mansion of The Marquis of Changning was a noble family''s legacy, and the Grand Matriarch of the Grand Xia was eighty-three percent this year. However, in the Prime Minister''s Mansion Old Mistress, she was the widow of the former Tutor.


    "Eh, Anping Marquis Palace''s Old Mistress s aren''t among the top few?" Chu Jinfu asked, provoking a wave of disdain from the Old Mistress, "What Anping Marquis Palace''s Old Mistress, that is your Maternal Grandmother''s mother."


    Chu Jinfu knew her wrongs and corrected herself, "Yes yes yes, my grandson daughter said wrongly, Prince, why do I have to go pay my respects to you? "She''s already so old, so why would she be tired?"


    The corner of Ji Fengye''s mouth rose, "The Anping Marquis''s mistress is very energetic, holding himself back at home all day to prepare a dowry for her granddaughter, he might as well go out and take a breather, to meet an old friend. What about Fifth Young Miss?"


    Chu Jinfu could not hold back her laughter. Why would Maternal Grandmother''s mother, Tian Ji, be so bored? Two days ago in the capital, didn''t she still say that he was smart? He selected beautiful maidservants for each and every one of his sons and grandchildren who were about to return, preparing to have a good face.


    Most likely, this joke had even spread to the Imperial Palace.


    Ji Fengye did not stay long, but just as he was about to exit the room, he suddenly turned his head and said: "That''s right, I had forgotten to remind Second Miss that the empress dowager is about to return to the palace. Saying that, he blinked his eyes, which landed in Chu Siyuan''s eyes, and immediately became serious.


    "The empress dowager is back?"


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but frown, as though this was getting more and more interesting. She remembered that in her previous life, the Empress Mother had not survived the winter of Xuan Wu''s twenty-four years, and had died in the Spirit Mountain before she had even set out to return to the capital. It was because of this that she had the chance to seduce Huangfu Jing. After all, the disciples of the imperial family had to be filial for three years.


    Chu Qinghuan frowned as she left, but Chu Siyuan looked at her as if he thought about something.


    It was night, so Chu Siyuan rested at the Listening Cloud Courtyard and asked for water twice during the night.


    Chu Qinghuan sat on top of the bed and stared blankly at the book in her hands, "Huzhou, Huzhou..."


    Early in the morning on the first day, thrush came in to help Chu Qinghuan wash up. He picked up the book that was thrown on the ground and smiled: "When did Miss become interested in this servant''s hometown? However, the hometown of the salted vegetarian chicken is indeed delicious. "


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head abruptly upon hearing this, and was shocked, the jade comb in her hands almost fell to the ground, she did not dare move for a moment.


    "Are you from Huzhou?"


    Tang Mei nodded. "That''s right, even though this servant has always been ¡­"


    "Miss, it''s bad, Concubine Chen killed Xin Lan, and she committed suicide!" Nanny Zhou''s face was still in a state of shock, giving this warm room a trace of coldness.


    However, the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips curved up, "I understand, there''s nothing to be alarmed about. "Let''s go down."


    Nanny Zhou was startled, but immediately realised that she had made a big fuss out of it, and quietly retreated. On the other hand, Qing Tan was startled, and stood there without any movement.


    Treadmill carefully looked at Chu Qinghuan, "Miss, should we go and take a look?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Of course I''m going."


    Concubine Chen would definitely die, and now, this could be considered as having died a clean death. However, they didn''t know who had done it.


    In the stone garden, Chu Changxi''s wails shook the heavens and earth. When she saw Chu Qinghuan, her expression was also filled with grief, as if all her hatred for her had completely disappeared.


    "Third Sister, grieve."


    Chu Changxi acted as if she did not hear her, and continued to cry. Tears flowed down her face, and if one did not know, they would think that Chu Changxi was deeply in love with Concubine Chen.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Concubine Chen only had her precious daughter, but her precious daughter had climbed onto the high school, the Madame Song, and disdained the Concubine Chen at all.


    Bai Ling also sauntered over. Bai He had already been dealt with yesterday, so the capable girl beside her was only a little girl who had only grown up. She looked very childish.


    "Third Miss, please grieve."


    Suddenly raising her head, Chu Changxi saw the person approaching and immediately shouted, "You slut, it''s clear that Aunt was killed by you. Return my Aunt''s life!"


    It was as if he did not expect Chu Changxi who was so sad that he would suddenly make a move, catching Bai Ling off guard and pushing her away. In a moment of desperation, she immediately grabbed onto the sleeves of the servant girl beside her, but who knew that this servant girl would have no idea either.


    And the person the little maid was grabbing onto was not a bystander, it was the maid, Qing Wen, who was beside Chu Changxi. Immediately, the three of them fell to the ground, while Bai Ling was pressed down at the very bottom.


    However, Chu Changxi did not let it go, she actually pushed both Qing Wen and the servant girl away, and then sat on top of Bai Ling, and started to slap on her face.


    Everything happened so fast, no one noticed that Chu Changxi would suddenly make a move. Bai Ling suffered two slaps, and her clear voice resounded through the stone garden. It was evident that Chu Changxi had not shown the slightest bit of mercy when she attacked.


    "Third Miss (Third Sister), what are you doing!?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked at Chu Jinxiu and Concubine Liu, only to see the corner of Chu Jinxiu''s eyes flicker with a cold glint, as if she wished for nothing more than for Chu Changxi to beat him to death before she was satisfied.


    Seeing that the Concubine Liu was panicking, Mei Xiang immediately went to pull Chu Changxi away, but was pushed away by her and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Changxi seemed to be stunned, but in just a few breaths of time her hands had already landed several times, her face was already red and swollen, her eyebrows raised and her heart went cold, she understood that this was the Third Miss taking the chance to take revenge on Bai Ling, and was planning to pull Third Miss away from the young miss, but then she saw her master actually going up to pull people away.


    It was just that Chu Changxi was currently infuriated, killing gods and gods, killing buddhas and buddhas, why would she care who it was that pulled her? Anyone who wanted to reach out and pull her was pushed aside. Chu Qinghuan seemed to have not expected herself to be treated like this, as she staggered and fell, landing on the ground with her arms emitting a crisp sound.


    Feng Mei''s complexion changed, she immediately stepped forward to support Chu Qinghuan, and exclaimed: "Young miss!" Chu Qinghuan''s face was pale white, her eyes staring at her left arm in pain, not daring to move an inch.


    "Second sister!"


    "Second Miss!"


    It was as if Chu Changxi realized what had happened. Just as sshe was about to look, he heard a loud shout, "Chang Xi, what did you do? Why don''t you shut that rebellious girl who doesn''t have the slightest bit of sisterly affection in my ancestral hall! "

 C126

    Chu Siyuan was furious, but when he saw Chu Qinghuan''s pale face, he became even more furious.


    Chu Jinfu immediately let go of Old Mistress, and ran over to Chu Qinghuan''s side without a care for the etiquette, her face full of concern and anxiety: "Second Elder Sister, Second Elder Sister, you scared me, are you alright?"


    Chu Qinghuan forced out a smile as if she was in pain, "Silly Fuer, I, I didn''t ¡­ "No ¡­"


    Chu Jinfu only felt her heart thump. Seeing the person who suddenly closed her eyes, her lips could not help but tremble. "Second Elder Sister, Second Elder Sister, don''t scare me. I don''t blame you at all. I don''t blame you at all. Wake up, wake up! "


    Chu Wenchen and Chu Yunxi also came over with the Madame Chang. Seeing that Chu Qinghuan had fainted and died on the ground, Chu Wenchen was surprised. He carried Chu Qinghuan and ran outside without caring about anything else.


    The Madame Chang was anxious and could not help but shout: "Chen''er, where are you going?!"


    thrush and Chu Jinfu jogged to follow beside Chu Wenchen, but no one had time to respond to Madame Chang.


    The Madame Chang was anxious, afraid that his son would do something, but just as he was about to give chase, she was stopped by the Old Mistress, "He''s gone to find a doctor, don''t worry." After saying that, Old Mistress''s eyes became like sharp swords, fiercely staring at Chu Changxi.


    Chu Qinghuan didn''t know why, but she seemed to have been possessed. She shivered, and when she felt Old Mistress''s eyes that were as sharp as matter, she kowtowed even more: "Old Mistress, Chang Xi, Chang Xi is often crying out grievances for Aunt. Aunt she died really wrongly! Old Mistress, on account of the fact that Aunt has served Old Mistress once, please redress Aunt''s grievances! "


    Hearing that, Old Mistress''s gaze became even sharper, "You mean someone framed Concubine Chen?"


    Chu Changxi did not raise her head, and did not manage to see Old Mistress''s expression clearly. Hearing that, she said with a face full of confidence: "Xin Mei, yourself, failed to scheme against Aunt and already admitted defeat, but Concubine Chen is innocent, how could she commit suicide?"


    "Then tell me, who harmed Concubine Chen?" Before Chu Changxi could reply, Old Mistress''s expression suddenly turned cold, "Even if she suspects that someone has framed Concubine Chen, and made a move against him, and harmed her own sister? This is what you, Third Miss Chu, have done.


    Chu Changxi''s original face of joy suddenly disappeared without a trace, she only felt her entire body turning cold, "Old Mistress, I, I ¡­"


    However, Old Mistress did not have the mood to listen to what she had said. She knew very well what Chu Changxi had done yesterday, and she had never misjudged this grandson and daughter of hers.


    In his next life! Unless he went down to the Underworld to ask the Concubine Chen!


    "I''m tired. You go to the front courtyard and see what''s going on with Second Girl. The empress dowager is coming back soon. If anything happens to Second Girl, I''ll see how you explain it to the empress dowager!"


    When Chu Siyuan heard this, he suddenly felt cold, and wished for nothing more than to kill Chu Changxi!


    When the empress dowager returned to the capital, could it be that the princes and princesses in the capital wanted to pay their respects to the empress dowager? If the empress dowager had wholeheartedly protected him, and said that the Prime Minister''s Mansion had harmed the imperial family''s dignity, then that would be the crime of regicide!


    After all, the princess was also a member of the royal family, even though Chu Qinghuan had her own blood.


    Chu Siyuan did not dare delay any further, "Shut Third Miss up in my ancestral hall, it won''t be too late to release it after you wake up!"


    Chu Changxi did not expect the situation to be so serious, and immediately sat on the ground, while Bai Ling, who had been beaten up by her, also stood up with the support of a servant girl, and spoke with a red and swollen face: "Prime Minister, Second Miss was injured because of Bai Ling, Bai Ling is willing to pour tea for her."


    Seeing Bai Ling''s swollen face, clearly being bullied for no reason yet still accepting it, Chu Siyuan''s heart felt a bit of pity, "No need, you take care of your injuries properly, let the doctor see later." After she had finished speaking, she left in a hurry, heading towards the front yard.


    Bai Ling bowed to bid farewell to Chu Siyuan, and then, she slowly left with the support of a servant girl.


    For a moment, the stone garden seemed to have calmed down. Madame Chang looked at Concubine Chen lying there lifelessly, and a foot of white cloth covered up her lifelessness. She couldn''t help but ask, "Prime Minister, you didn''t say how to deal with Concubine Chen?"


    Madame Chang looked at Chu Jinxiu for help, but Chu Jinxiu remained indifferent, as if he did not notice her words. She turned and left.


    "Second Wife, although Little Sister Chen killed Xin Lan, she did give birth to children for the Prime Minister, so she hastily buried them ¡­" Before she could finish her words, Nanny Lin suddenly turned around and said, "Second Wife, Concubine Liu has said that Concubine Chen''s servants commit murder and suicide. If word of this spreads, it will damage our Chu Family.


    The Concubine Liu''s expression changed when she heard this. The burning, was the most brutal form of criminal punishment in Great Zhou, and it didn''t even need to be used on dead people! Old Mistress allowed the flames to burn Concubine Chen, so she didn''t leave any face for Third Miss!


    Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on her face, "Yes, this humble concubine understands."


    Madame Chang also nodded, "It just so happens that I have some matters to discuss with mother, so I''ll go over with Nanny Lin."


    The stone garden once again returned to silence. Seeing the master and servant silently lying on the ground, a smile flashed across Concubine Liu''s eyes. "I didn''t hear anything last night and I forgot about what happened last night!"


    Mei Xiang suddenly heard this and couldn''t help but be stunned. What happened last night ¡­


    "Aunt, that person yesterday ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Concubine Liu suddenly scolded. She looked around cautiously and said in a low voice, "No matter what you saw and heard last night, I completely forgot about it. If you want to live, don''t mention anything about last night.


    When Mei Xiang saw the cold expression on her master''s face, she did not dare say anything more. She only glanced at Concubine Chen''s corpse, and a trace of pity flashed past her eyes.


    In the front courtyard, Yun Jianying was startled when she saw Chu Wenchen hurrying over. But when she saw the person in Chu Wenchen''s embrace, her expression immediately changed. It''s the Second Miss, how did she have a fracture? "


    Chu Wenchen did not have time to say that Yun Jianying''s eyes were shining like a divine doctor''s, he only carried her to the inner room and said: "Second sister fell to the ground, and accidentally fractured, it was just that she suddenly fainted, and it was troublesome ¡­."


    Before Chu Wenchen could finish speaking, the person in his embrace was already snatched by Yun Jianying and placed on the bed. He could not help but be stunned for a moment, just as he was about to say that men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other, he saw Yun Jianying carefully pick up Chu Qinghuan''s left hand.


    "Yun Jianying, is my Second Elder Sister alright?" So what if Chu Jinfu was concerned, she had long forgotten about Yun Jianying''s rules.


    With anger filling her chest, Yun Jianying almost went into a rage, but she still suppressed it and said, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I need to connect the bones of the Second Miss. I''ll trouble the Third Young Master to bring the Fifth Young Miss to see Wen Zhang.


    Chu Wenchen was still a little worried, but it was Chu Jinfu who knew of Yun Jianying''s medical skills, and thinking of the situation when Yun Jianying was treating Chu Jinxiu, he pulled Chu Wenchen away, "Don''t worry Third Brother, if Yun Jianying is unable to treat her, even if I have to go to the ends of the earth, I won''t forgive her!"


    Although these words were a joke, it was still an undisguised threat. When Yun Jianying heard this, she couldn''t help but shake her head and smile.


    When Chu Siyuan went to the bamboo house made by Yun Jianying in the front courtyard, he saw that Chu Jinfu, Chu Wenchen, and the others were coming over. Chu Wenzhang was holding a female servant palace lamp in his hand, and said with a face full of unease: "Little Sister Fu, is little sister really alright?"


    Chu Jinfu had a gentle face, and said patiently: "Big brother doesn''t trust Fuer, but do you not trust Big Brother Yun? When did he lie to you? "


    Seeing Chu Siyuan standing in front of the entrance of the Zhu Tao Residence, Chu Wenchen could not help but say: "Uncle, Brother Yun is currently connecting Second Sister''s bones ¡­."


    Chu Siyuan nodded, but said to Chu Wenzhang: "Who gave this to you, Gong Ming?"


    Chu Wenzhang carefully called out for his father, but he hid the palace lamp behind his back, "This is for little sister, your father cannot take it away."


    In the end, he was still an idiot. Chu Siyuan exposed a trace of regret on his face, and didn''t conceal it.


    Chu Jinfu''s expression immediately changed, and pulled Chu Wenzhang inside, "Big brother, are we going to check on Second Elder Sister? When Second Elder Sister sees such a beautiful palace lamp, she will definitely be very happy."


    However, it was as if Chu Wenchen did not notice this, "Uncle, Second Sister probably hasn''t been harmed in the slightest. Nephew will go tell Old Mistress first, so as to prevent her from worrying about me."


    Chu Siyuan nodded, seeing that Chu Wenchen had walked far away, he slowly walked into the Zhu Tao Residence, where a weak laughter came from, followed by Chu Wenzhang''s cautious voice, "Little sister, is the lantern nice to look at? This is my birthday present to you. "


    Chu Qinghuan was startled, but at the same time, a look of annoyance appeared in Yun Jianying''s eyes, "Did your brother make this himself?"


    "Well, is it good?" Big Brother Yun said ¡­ "Wu wu, I ¡­"


    Clutching Chu Wenzhang''s mouth tightly, Yun Jianying said: "Originally, I wanted to let Wen Zhang give you a pleasant surprise, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by Fifth Miss." Wasn''t discovered by her when he rushed her to Chu Wenzhang''s Zhang Garden?


    Chu Jinfu said in a pleased tone, "Hmph, Big Brother Yun, this is borrowing a flower to offer to Buddha. It is obviously Big Brother''s present, don''t think that you can turn around and not give any birthday presents to Second Elder Sister at all."


    Chu Qinghuan gave a faint smile but did not say a word. As she looked at the beautiful palace lamp, her eyes revealed a hint of tears.


    Outside the door, Chu Siyuan was stunned for a long time, and in the end, did not step in.


    Chu Jinfu and thrush went back together to arrange for people to come and fetch Chu Qinghuan back. They couldn''t possibly be carried by Chu Wenchen the way they were when they came, right? After all, there were priorities.


    Chu Wenzhang was also sent back to the Zhang Garden, and for a moment, only Chu Qinghuan and Yun Jianying were left in the room. Chu Qinghuan looked around at the furnishings, and then revealed a faint smile: "Senior Brother is still as simple and efficient as before."


    There were never any unnecessary decorations in the room. No matter where you went, the most common objects would be the medical books.


    Yun Jianying did not continue her words. Instead, she asked. He did not believe that her Junior Sister would actually fall and fracture!


    Obviously, he taught her martial arts as well!


    Is it worth it? Of course it was worth it! Chu Qinghuan laughed, "When have I ever done a business that forges money? Senior Brother, you can rest assured. With your ability, you will be able to recover very soon. "


    These mocking words, Yun Jianying frowned, "The one who killed Concubine Chen was not you."


    How rare, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart. This senior brother of hers actually used such an affirmative tone towards him, and not just doubts.


    "Of course it''s not me, Chu Changxi thought she was clever, using the excuse that Chen Lady wanted to use to get rid of Bai Ling, but she did not know that the one who killed Concubine Chen was Chu Siyuan. "What a joke!" Stealing chickens was like stealing rice, she was talking about Chu Changxi.


    If she was not mistaken, ''pushing her away'' just so happened to fall into the eyes of Chu Siyuan and the Old Mistress, and with Chu Changxi''s'' pleading for justice '', she would have been locked away in the Ancestral Hall to kneel to her ancestors.


    Yun Jianying looked unblinkingly at Chu Qinghuan, seeing that the corner of her lips curled up slightly, her long eyelashes fluttered, and her face was still pale. "You''re not allowed to hurt yourself like this next time!"


    Chu Qinghuan did not reply for a long time. Only when she sat on the sedan chair did she speak in a soft voice, "Thank you, I understand." So, senior brother, you''re still on my side, aren''t you?

 C127

    Chu Qinghuan''s injury seemed to agree to a sentence that the emperor would not kill the eunuch in a hurry.


    Tou Mei carefully helped her off the sedan, "Miss, Young Master Yun said that Miss''s injuries will not improve in the next few days, what should we do? If the empress dowager were to return to the capital, wouldn''t it be rude of you not to go to court? "


    She was worried all the way, but in the end, she could not help but ask.


    Chu Qinghuan smiled lightly, shook her head and said: "It''s fine, it''s just entering the palace, I won''t do any menial work, can I still move my arm?"


    Moreover, Ji Fengye should be here tonight. When he finds out about his injuries, he would definitely stop the empress dowager from getting on the throne. Three to five days were enough for her to recover.


    By that time, it would already be New Year''s Eve. The empress dowager probably wouldn''t have specially summoned the princesses to the palace to meet them. If they delayed any longer, it would be the first of the new year.


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan was not concerned, the lady on the throne stopped talking, but just as she was about to bring the hot water out, she saw Nanny Zhao rushing in. "Second Miss, the empress dowager is returning to the capital, the emperor ordered for Miss to meet you at the Tzu Ning Palace."


    Chu Qinghuan was stunned. Why did the empress dowager come back earlier this time?


    Looking at the hammer-like arm that was wrapped up, Chu Qinghuan smiled bitterly: "Thrushy, find me some cotton cloth to bandage it up again." Fortunately, at that time, she had only stumbled along with the flow. The so-called fracture was not serious at all.


    How could a doctor be ruthless to him?


    "Miss, this ¡­" ~ This is the medicine I just applied, from the looks of Young Master Yun, this medicine is clearly a good ointment, why did you change it just like that?


    How could Chu Qinghuan not know about it?


    "Forget it, let''s just take this off and just wrap it up a little bit." His arm was wrapped like a dumpling, and even if he were to see her, it would be a crime to be disrespectful ¡­


    Nanny Zhao very quickly returned to her Listening Cloud Courtyard, but it was not strange at all when she saw that Chu Jinxiu was also here.


    "How is her injury?"


    Nanny Zhao reported truthfully: "Second Miss has fractured. Young Master Yun has already healed her bones and smeared some ointment on her. He seems to be very serious."


    When Chu Jinxiu heard this, she did not speak. Suddenly, she thought of something, "Mother, I still have some matters to attend to.


    Madame Song wanted to call out to Chu Jinxiu, but she did not expect that Chu Jinxiu''s hurried footsteps did not turn around. She could not help but frown, "Old Mistress said she burned Chen family''s corpse?"


    Nanny Zhao replied, "Yes, this matter, Nanny Lin said that if you want Madam to deal with it, then Xinlan ¡­"


    "That girl, staying was already a disaster, but she died with a clear heart. Later on, I will just send fifty silver taels to her parents, but as for the Concubine Chen, since her old master has already spoken, then we will do as she says."


    "Yes." She turned around and was about to leave, but then she turned back. Seeing that, the Madame Song could not help but ask: "What happened?"


    The Nanny Zhao was a little hesitant, and said after a while: "This servant heard that during the new year, Old Mistress would open an ancestral hall, and let the Second Miss into the clan tree."


    With a dull "peng" sound, the tea cup in Madame Song''s hand directly fell onto the thick carpet, quickly soaking the surroundings.


    "What!" Opening the ancestral shrine and entering the clan tree?


    "Who did you hear that from!" The Madame Song''s face was filled with anger, which was mixed in it. If Chu Qinghuan was standing in front of her, she would most likely tear her into pieces.


    Outside of the Listening Cloud Courtyard, Chu Jinxiu''s feet were in a hurry, she did not expect to run into someone, and upon seeing that handsome face, Chu Jinxiu''s face immediately flushed.


    "Cousin, where are you heading in such a hurry?"


    Song Chengshu''s smile was always indifferent, Chu Jinxiu could not help but feel a bit regretful, she left Song Chengshu to stay for two days in order to rope him over to her side, but did not expect that things would turn out like this, and that she did not have the time to rope Song Chengshu in.


    "Embroidery greets Second Cousin. It''s nothing. I just heard that Second Sister is coming to the palace to meet with you. I wanted to give you a few words of advice."


    Song Chengshu heard and frowned, "Enter the palace to see you?"


    Seeing that Song Chengshu had taken the bait, Chu Jinxiu said softly, "Second Cousin doesn''t know. Today, the empress dowager is returning to the capital with the phoenix.


    "So that''s how it is, I coincidentally came to bid farewell to my aunt as well."


    Chu Jinxiu was startled for a moment. Clearly, Song Chengshu was interested in Chu Qinghuan, but why did he really go to the Listening Cloud Courtyard?


    Forget it, there was still one more method after one plan failed. She did not believe that Chu Qinghuan would be so lucky to be able to avoid this every time!


    On the carriage, the thrush had always been uneasy. The last time he had entered the palace, the Miss had not brought him with her. This was the first time he had entered the palace ¡­


    "Miss, what are you doing?" The thrush awakes from the fantasy, see the scene before him can not help but be startled.


    Chu Qinghuan gently shook her head, "Don''t say anything, help me out." The bandage on her left arm had already been removed, and the interior of the carriage was filled with the smell of ointment.


    "But if you say so, how will you heal it?" Tou Mei was extremely worried, only to see Chu Qinghuan using the cotton cloth to start wiping the ointment on her arm.


    "Silly girl, quickly help me. Otherwise, it''ll be even more troublesome when we head back."


    Seeing the young miss''s clumsy hand, could only listen to Chu Qinghuan''s arrangements. It was just that when the cotton cloth touched the bone, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    This little injury was nothing. Chu Qinghuan shook her head, it was just that she had not felt such pain in a long time, she had forgotten the original taste of pain.


    Wiping away the ointment, San-Mei wanted to put down her sleeves, but Chu Qinghuan poured some tea on her arms, "Wipe them for me again."


    The lady in red was confused. While wiping the blood off her face, she asked, "Miss, what is the reason for this?"


    Chu Qinghuan smiled but did not say a word, waiting for the left arm to no longer have any traces of ointment, and then put down her sleeve, "Turn back."


    "Miss, be careful!"


    The carriage suddenly stopped, and the thrush immediately used himself as Chu Qinghuan''s cushion, and at least protected his safety.


    Seeing her painful expression, Chu Qinghuan was furious, and said to the coachman: "Is this how the carriage works in the General''s House?"


    Coachman sat there trembling. The person blocking the carriage laughed: "Second Cousin sister, you have such a big temper. I only want to bid my farewell to Second Cousin sister, there is no need to be angry, right?"


    It was Song Chengshu, riding a red and brown handsome horse, and blocking in front of Chu Qinghuan''s horse carriage.


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan laughed softly, "Second Young Master Song has misunderstood. This princess is only teaching my subordinate a lesson, why would Second Young Master Song care so much?"


    If they had bid farewell, would they have cared so much about the safety of the people in the carriage? What a great Song Chengshu, she, Chu Qinghuan, will remember this shocking revenge!


    Song Chengshu could not help but frown, "As expected of second cousin, her sharp tongue is incomparable to others, it''s just that there are a lot of things to do at the palace, I hope second cousin will take care of this, and do not be so merciless, at that time, I might not even know how she died."


    The carriage''s curtain was still hanging, Chu Qinghuan did not have any plans to lift it, "I will trouble Second Young Master Song to worry, this princess'' life is very precious, let''s go."


    Coachman looked at Song Chengshu and was about to circle around him, but Song Chengshu suddenly turned his horse and gave way to him.


    Song Chengshu was slightly regretful that he didn''t manage to catch a glimpse of his beloved one. He had madly ran the entire way, but ended up getting ridiculed by this little girl in the end. The one who came knocking on his door was being scolded, wasn''t he?


    The Palace of Gentle Serenity.


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to step into the palace, he was called out, "Second Miss Chu has not seen you for a few days, why are you looking a little haggard?"


    Seeing the newcomer, Chu Qinghuan smiled faintly, "Qing Huan is not as free as the princess, after all, her family has its own problems."


    Huangfu Wushuang''s face immediately changed.


    Huangfu Wushuang had lost her mother when she was young, and was raised by Emperor Xuanwu later on. This could also be considered her weakness, to be able to embarrass Huangfu Wushuang, how could she not seize this opportunity?


    "Qing Huan, what are you talking about? Why are you so happy? Why don''t you let me have a good time?" When Grand Princess Feng arrived, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but kneel down in salute, but just as Chu Qinghuan was about to salute, she was stopped by Grand Princess, "Why do we need to be so courteous to each other? Twin, stand up. Grandmother Huang came back so suddenly that we were all in a hurry. "


    At the same time, the Grand Princess grabbed onto Chu Qinghuan''s left arm, causing her eyebrows to change. Seeing that, Huangfu Wushuang squinted her eyes, as she calculated something.


    But Chu Qinghuan acted as if nothing had happened and unceremoniously pulled back her arm, "The empress dowager misses Grand Princess, so she couldn''t wait to see him."


    "With that mouth of yours, it''s like you''ve been smeared with honey. When I see you again, I''ll definitely be happy." An obvious smile hung on Grand Princess''s lips as he followed Chu Qinghuan to the side hall.


    Before they even entered the door, they heard a somewhat gentle voice: "It''s been a while, Qian Er is more familiar with the rules now than before."


    Huangfu Yunqian flirted with the empress dowager like a spoiled child. The concubines and princes sitting in the side palace all laughed along, Huangfu Yu said, "Isn''t that so? We, Qian Er are already big girls, we are about to get married. "


    "That''s right, Qian Er should be around the age of fifty next year. Empress, you should also pay more attention to finding a good marriage for Qian Er."


    The Empress Liu nodded her head in agreement. However, Huangfu Yunqian refused: "Qian Er is still young, and wants to accompany and recite buddhist scriptures to royal grandmother''s side. As for the brothers, they should be talking about marriage, what''s more ¡­ "Eh, Big Sister Huang and Big Sister Wushuang are here."


    Huangfu Yunqian jumped down from the couch and pulled Chu Qinghuan in front of the empress dowager, "Your royal grandmother doesn''t know, right? This is the Princess Qinghuan that was bestowed the title of emperor not long ago, it''s the daughter of Chu Xiang."


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but frown. "This Dowager remembers Chu Xiang''s daughter. Isn''t she the Chu Jinxiu that the number one talented girl in the capital, Chu Jinxiu?"


    "Imperial Grandmother probably confused Lord Liu''s daughter with Chu Xiang''s eldest daughter. Qing Huan was Chu Xiang''s second daughter and once saved Feng''er''s life. Royal Father, on account of her risking her life to save Feng''er, bestowed her the title of princess."


    The empress dowager frowned. Then, she remembered what was strange. It was as if Huangfu Yunfeng had come in with the second daughter of the Emperor. Moreover, her words contained more than a hint of protective intent.


    This was the first time in many years, and the empress dowager nodded. "A loyal ruler who protects his sovereign. As expected of a descendant of the old Tutor, he really does have a backbone."


    When Huangfu Yunqian saw that the empress dowager was actually praising Chu Qinghuan, she could not help but be secretly annoyed, but her face still had a smile as she said, "Imperial Grandmother said that Qian Er is old. Qian Er remembers that the Second Miss Chu is even older than Qian Er by a few months. Besides, didn''t Sister Wushuang still talk about marriage? Qian Er is not in a rush. "


    He was sure that Huangfu Yunqian would involve herself in this matter, but he didn''t expect that she would drag Huangfu Wushuang down with her. The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth raised into a smile, and he knelt down to pay his respects, "This subject greets the empress dowager.


    Huangfu Wushuang had originally wanted to refute her, but Chu Qinghuan had snatched her away first. She could not help but bow as well, "Twin greets royal grandmother.


    "Everyone, get up, This Dowager hasn''t returned to the capital in such a long time, and Twin has also come out and become a big girl."


    Huangfu Wushuang sat on the small Wooden Pellet at the empress dowager''s feet. Out of the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Huangfu Shu, but Huangfu Shu''s gaze did not land on him.


    "Royal Grandmother, speaking of you, your eyes are like torches. Would you be able to introduce me to your beloved husband? After all, she was not in the capital before, so she did not know a lot of things. "


    Huangfu Yunqian''s words were unintentional, but everyone in the Warm Pavilion was shocked!


    Is this asking the empress dowager to bestow a marriage?

 C128

    "What nonsense is Qian Er spouting? She still hadn''t married Yun Ying yet, but she was already thinking about other people''s matters. Qing Huan''s matters will naturally be decided by Old Mistress of Prime Minister''s Mansion. Perhaps Old Mistress has already had someone she likes since a long time ago. What if Royal Grandmother were to grant him another marriage? Wouldn''t that leave Qing Huan with a dilemma as to whether she should be loyal or not? " Huangfu Jing scolded softly. Hearing this, Huangfu Yunqian curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    The Grand Princess looked at Huangfu Yunqian thoughtfully and continued, "Jing Er''s words are reasonable, after all, Qing Huan is not even young yet, but the matter of bestowing the marriage is still too early. On the other hand, Twin has already blossomed for two to eight years, so we should talk about marriage.


    Being dragged into the thick of things once again, Huangfu Wushuang''s face turned slightly embarrassed, she almost did not dare to raise her head to look at anyone.


    What royal sister said makes sense. It was only royal grandmother who returned after a long journey, and the matter of finding a husband for the Twin could not be rushed too much.


    Huangfu Shu slowly spoke out, as if he wanted to change the topic. "Marriage talk".


    No matter what, Twin is the princess of our Huangfu family, and marriage is not child''s play. From the looks of it, you guys want Twin to get married in a short time, no matter what. Who would want to be brothers and sisters like you?


    The Grand Princess and Huangfu Yunqian were both raised under the Empress''s wing, and the First Prince was even his biological son. It would be unfilial of them to refute Huangfu Yunqian''s words once more. Chu Qinghuan secretly thought, only to see the noble and elegant face of the Noble Consort Chen smiling, "You flatter me, Empress."


    As he was speaking, Emperor Xuanwu had already come over, and everyone stood up to pay their respects. It was obvious that the first person Emperor Xuanwu saw was Grand Princess, and seeing his beloved daughter''s smiling expression, he became even happier, "Every single one of you are usually busy, and it is only with the help of Queen Mother that I can reunite with these children."


    Emperor Xuanwu''s tone carried a bit of complaint, Huangfu Yunqian was the first to disagree, "How can that be, Royal Father is spouting nonsense, it''s obvious that Royal Father is busy with military matters, and has no time to pay attention to Qian Er.


    Emperor Xuanwu laughed when he heard this, "If you say that I''m an evil person, then aren''t you the little evil person who can live up to your reputation as the unruly princess?"


    After saying that, everyone began to laugh.


    Because the new year was approaching, the palace was also well-dressed. The eunuchs and Palace Maid s gathered silk flowers from the withered flowers one after another, adding a few more splendor to the bare imperial garden. Chu Qinghuan seemed to not have any grudges in her heart, as she admired the exquisite elegance of the imperial garden, but it was Huangfu Wushuang who first opened her mouth.


    "Did Second Miss misunderstand something?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked up in confusion. "The princess summoned Qing Huan here for this matter?" The empress dowager was finally a little tired from driving the carriage. She chatted with the crowd for some time before her expression turned to one of weariness.


    It was just that Emperor Xuanwu had already arranged for the banquet to take place, so Chu Qinghuan did not return home, and only allowed the Palace Maid to take a look around the palace. Just as they left, they were summoned by Huangfu Wushuang and the two of them came to the imperial garden.


    The ice on the Supreme Water Pool had already frozen solid. Huangfu Wushuang carefully stepped down and said to Chu Qinghuan: "Second Miss, our Huangfu family is about to reach the mountains, even this skating is much higher than the average person. I wonder if Second Miss Chu knows how to skate?"


    Huangfu Wushuang had already changed to wooden clogs, obviously preparing to use her skills. Chu Qinghuan stood there, and said with a bland smile, "I know a little, but I don''t dare to compete with the princess.


    Huangfu Wushuang no longer invited them, but started to dance on the surface of the water lagoon.


    The current Huangfu Wushuang seemed to have fallen into a trance for a moment, but in the next moment, she woke up.


    Fairy?


    This goddess would use any means necessary to harm her own husband, and this goddess would not care about human affairs, and would agree with her cousin?


    She, Huangfu Wushuang, was also a demon like herself, but while she was blind, Huangfu Wushuang was calculating step by step!


    Looking at the people that were still dancing around, Chu Qinghuan smirked. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard someone shout out from behind him, "Help!"


    It was clearly Huangfu Wushuang''s voice!


    Turning his head, he saw that Huangfu Wushuang had disappeared from sight on the ice. Not far away, there was a pile of red, it was Huangfu Wushuang''s clothes!


    As if she was struck by ice and water, Huangfu Wushuang struggled until sshe was powerless. Occasionally, only a single hand would show itself, and he wouldn''t even be able to grab onto that block of ice.


    "Save ¡­" Oh, save me! "


    Was it a mistake or was it her plan?


    Chu Qinghuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she slowly walked towards the ice cave. Her hands seemed to have turned purple from the cold, and she desperately grabbed onto the edge of the ice, sliding into the water bit by bit.


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to extend her hand, she heard noisy footsteps behind him, "The princess has fallen into the water.


    Was this a person that Huangfu Wushuang had arranged?


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was hesitating, she felt a chill on the back of her hand, as if something had grabbed him, she looked down to see a look of unwillingness flashing past Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes.


    She understood! So it was because he wanted to harm her, and also because it would be hard for Huangfu Wushuang to actually put forth this price.


    "Princess, hurry ¡­" Chu Qinghuan shouted, but she still took a step back.


    Huangfu Wushuang''s teeth chattered uncontrollably, she was infuriated that she would resort to such a stratagem, but Chu Qinghuan did not fall for it at all, she immediately shouted out: "Chu Qinghuan, what grievances do I have with you, you actually ¡­"


    "Princess, you can eat whatever you want, but don''t speak carelessly." A scornful laugh came out. Huangfu Wushuang was momentarily stunned, then she felt his body become light, and was lifted by someone. She originally didn''t know that she had fallen into the ice cave, but now she suddenly felt as if his body was about to freeze over.


    "Eight ¡­" Eight thousand years old? " He never thought that Ji Fengye would actually appear so suddenly.


    Ji Fengye laughed, a trace of disdain flashing past his lips. "So it turns out that the princess''s brain wasn''t frozen. What are you looking at?


    The surrounding eunuchs were stunned for a moment. A eunuch brazenly stepped forward and said, "Prince, just now, Second Miss Chu pushed the princess into the water. I hope Prince can make the decision for the princess!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ji Fengye was overflowing with interest, he looked at the eunuch and said: "I was sitting here just now, and you saw it?"


    The eunuch was startled, and looked at Huangfu Wushuang for help, only to see that Huangfu Wushuang had fainted.


    "Please spare my life, please spare my life!"


    After walking around the eunuch for two steps, Ji Fengye''s lips curved into a playful smile, "Oh, I am curious, what crime have you committed that requires our Director to forgive you?"


    The eunuch was at a loss for words, only to see Ji Fengye''s gaze seemingly revealing a trace of disdain, while the Second Miss Chu he had wronged was actually staring into the distance.


    "Servant, servant ¡­"


    "Throw this tricky slave into the water. We, the Regional Commander, would like to see if freezing him for a while can clear his mind a little!"


    The Palace Maid eunuchs were all startled upon hearing this, one by one they rejoiced that they did not speak up just now, if not they would have been thrown into the ice cave.


    When the eunuch heard this, he could not wait to be born a mute. Like a moth, he suddenly grabbed onto Chu Qinghuan''s arm and said, "Second Miss Chu, Princess, it''s this servant who has eyes that can''t recognize Mt.


    Spare him? Chu Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of sympathy, but in the next moment, her beautiful face lost all color, and she screamed out, "My arm!"


    Ji Fengye''s expression changed immediately as he kicked the eunuch in the chest, "Bring this suicidal eunuch down, and he actually injured the princess. I want to see who ordered this!"


    A Imperial Guards had long pulled down that eunuch who was kicked half to death by Ji Fengye. Looking at Chu Qinghuan''s pale white face, the corner of Ji Fengye''s eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    For a time, the afternoon palace became particularly lively.


    Inside the Martial Perching Palace, Chu Qinghuan''s face was pale white. The Grand Princess at the side said with a worried face, "Why is there such a vile servant in the palace? "Qing Huan, don''t worry. I will definitely make that servant unable to beg for his life!"


    Chu Qinghuan agreed with a pale expression on her face. However, Palace Maid came to invite the Grand Princess, and for a moment, the Eastern Warm Pavilion in the Martial Perching Palace was completely silent. Chu Qinghuan quietly closed her eyes, and when she thought about what happened just now, her lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    "Qing Huan is injured. I hope Your Highness can forgive me."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Chu Qinghuan saw the person who arrived and was startled: "Princess, why is it you?"


    Huangfu Yunqian pouted, "Then who do you think it is?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, she thought that the person who came would be Huangfu Shu, looks like she was wrong.


    "Why is the princess here?"


    Huangfu Yunqian sat on the side of the bed, looked at Chu Qinghuan with a pale face and slowly said: "Today, it was Big Sis Wushuang who framed you. Don''t worry, I won''t let her have her wish."


    Hearing this, Chu Qinghuan could not help but chuckle, causing Huangfu Yunqian to become dissatisfied, "What are you laughing at?"


    The more she spoke, the happier Chu Qinghuan became. How could she dare say that this little princess could only light fires in the capital, and could only allow her to frame her, while no one else could?


    After a long while, Chu Qinghuan finally suppressed her emotions, "Then how does the princess plan to help me? And why help me? "


    Huangfu Yunqian pouted, but didn''t say anything. "I won''t hurt you anyway. "I''ll be leaving now. Later, remember to go to the Tzu Ning Palace or your royal grandmother will be unhappy."


    Huangfu Yunqian left. Seeing the person waiting outside the hall, he could not help but say softly: "First Royal Brother, I''ve said everything you wanted me to say."


    Huangfu Jing rubbed her head, "Good girl, royal brother promised you, I''ll send someone to send it to you later. "From now on, don''t make things difficult for her either."


    Huangfu Yunqian couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t make things difficult for her? Do you like Chu Qinghuan, royal brother? "She has such a bad temper, what ¡­" Seeing Huangfu Jing''s complexion suddenly change, Huangfu Yunqian could not help but shut her mouth.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. It''s just that when she becomes my elder sister-in-law, First Royal Brother, you have to bestow me with a great gift."


    Huangfu Jing looked at the Eastern Warm Pavilion, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go, let her rest for a while."


    It was completely silent inside the Dancing Palace, but the Su Fang Zhai, where Huangfu Wushuang lived in, was noisy.


    "I told you not to act rashly. Twin, what are you doing today!"


    Huangfu Shu''s face was filled with anger, it was fine to plot against Chu Qinghuan, but in the end, they never schemed against Chu Qinghuan, and even duped him. Moreover, if the eunuch fell into Imperial Guards''s hands, it was hard to say if he would even bite back.


    Thinking about it, Huangfu Shu''s face became even more gloomy, his entire body started to tremble, and upon hearing these words, his face became even more pale, "Third Brother, you''re talking about me, it was clearly Chu Qinghuan who pushed me down ¡­."


    "Shut up!" As if he had sensed what Huangfu Wushuang was going to say, Huangfu Shu shouted decisively, "Others might not know, but how can I not know that you are good at swimming? Back then, did you think that I had forgotten about the matter of Uncle Ying swimming in the glacier river? "


    Huangfu Wushuang''s expression immediately changed, "I ¡­"


    "Don''t tell me that this tiny ice cave can make things difficult for you?" Huangfu Shu''s eyes revealed an ominous glint, "I will naturally give you what I promised, but don''t think that you''re smart for me, otherwise don''t blame me for turning hostile!"


    Huangfu Shu flicked his sleeves and left, no longer in the mood to bother himself with the trembling person lying on the bed.


    When he walked out of Su Fang Zhai''s room and looked in the direction of the Dancing Palace, he couldn''t help but have a profound look in his eyes. Was he angry because of Huangfu Wushuang''s actions, or was he angry because of Chu Qinghuan''s disregard for him?

 C129

    It was already dark when Yun Jianying returned to the General''s Estate after the banquet had ended. However, she was still the first to receive the invitation to the Zilan Courtyard. Just because you know something about medicine, you''re tormenting yourself like this. Is this what Master taught you? "


    Yun Jianying was very angry, she could not help but be bitter, and when she thought about how when she first joined the sect, her senior brother was also very fierce towards him, she pursed her lips and said, "I know what to do."


    "Do you have a sense of propriety to plan everything and then torture yourself? Chu Qinghuan, I didn''t know you had such a sense of propriety. If I knew you were so confident, I would have kicked my head like that to teach you medicine! "


    Although she had grasped her limits when she went "broken" the second time, Yun Jianying was still extremely angry when she thought of it. If she was not careful, her left hand would be crippled forever!


    Chu Qinghuan knew that she was in the wrong, but when she saw Yun Jianying''s furious expression, she still could not help but laugh, "Senior Brother, are you so angry because you care about me?"


    Yun Jianying suddenly turned his head, glanced at Chu Qinghuan one last time, and then turned his head back.


    The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth raised into a smile, but soon after, it carried a hint of bitterness. It was true that Yun Jianying''s transformation was something that she liked to see, but the emotions behind it were too heavy, and she was unable to accept it.


    She didn''t want to think about him ¡­


    "Senior Brother, when will you leave?"


    Yun Jianying was startled for a moment, then frowned: "Why are you asking this?"


    "I remember you saying that your biggest dream in life is to travel around the country and help the world by solving all the problems in the Nine Prefectures."


    Hearing that, the corner of Yun Jianying''s eyes flashed with joy, "You remember this as well?" But then she continued, "It''s just nonsense. I''m not his master, so I don''t have his spirit."


    Hearing Yun Jianying mention her master, the corner of Chu Qinghuan''s lips also rose slightly, "Yeah, how lucky is Master, if I could have gotten half of him, I wouldn''t ¡­ However, big brother will trouble senior apprentice-brother. "


    Since he didn''t want to leave, it was impossible for him to chase them away. After all, he was his senior who taught him medical skills.


    Because the new year was about to arrive, Madame Song He Chujinxiu seemed to have calmed down. Her death didn''t stir up the slightest bit of commotion in the The Backyard of The Prime Minister''S Estate, and listening to Nanny Zhou slowly recount the events of the past few days, Chu Qinghuan nodded her head.


    "Naturally, it''s better to celebrate during the new year. I''ll have to trouble Mommy in the next few days, don''t let others take advantage of us."


    The Nanny Zhou nodded her head, "This servant knows that Miss has already wrapped up the silver for the reward. Why don''t you let everyone come over to receive it? This servant fears that Miss will be busy tomorrow and will not have time again. "


    Tomorrow? Tomorrow was the first day of the new year. If there were no mishaps, he should have entered the palace to celebrate with the Madame Song.


    "That''s good too. Mom is kind. Call everyone over."


    Hearing the Nanny Zhou mention of the New Year''s bounty, thrush and Qing Tan had already walked in while carrying a heavy box each, "Miss, Qing Tan just said that we were carrying so much silver, and everyone in the courtyard is staring at us, as if they were afraid that we would run away with the silver."


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but burst out laughing, "The both of you are the same. Even if you''re this heavy, you aren''t afraid of being tired. Quickly put you down and rest.


    "That''s great, but this time, Miss is going to pay a huge price. After a while, those chatty guys will spread the news and everyone in the backyard will probably come to our courtyard."


    The two of them accompanied Chu Qinghuan and chatted and laughed. Nanny Zhou had already brought the servant girls from the Zhi Lan courtyard to enter.


    "Greetings to young miss."


    When Chu Qinghuan saw this, she recalled that in her previous life, when Huangfu Jing ascended the throne, the enthronement and enthronement ceremony were originally together, but in the bottom of her heart, she did not acknowledge his identity and rejected him.


    However, Huangfu Jing directly said that he had wronged her, and he would definitely treat her well in the future.


    Huangfu Jing kept his promise. After he ascended the throne, he had always been resting in the Spring Palace.


    The Empress of the Sixth Palace Master was supposed to reside in the Kunning Palace, but she was unwilling. The husband she married wasn''t the person she thought to be, and even if she could only use this illogical Palace Master of the Spring Water, she didn''t want to become Huangfu Jing''s Queen!


    However, at that time, she had been deceived by others. Now that he thought about it again, it was ridiculous.


    "Get up." Although she had been recuperating, she hadn''t been idle either. These few days, she had been reading quite a lot.


    "Miss, there are nine maidservants from the Zegna Courtyard and all six of them are here. Please enlighten me, Miss."


    "Get up." Looking at the joyous expressions on everyone''s faces, Chu Qinghuan slowly said, "It''s been nine months since I''ve returned to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest, and amongst you, thrush has been with me the longest, coming here since I''ve returned. Qing Tan has been with me the shortest, but now it''s also been half a year, right?"


    Just as Qing Tan wanted to answer, she was pulled by a thrush. Seeing that thrush, she withdrew her leg, and heard Chu Qinghuan say: "I''ll have to trouble everyone in the near future. Now that the new year is approaching, I will naturally not mistreat everyone."


    Nanny Zhou had a smile blossoming on her face, "Young miss is so kind, now there are only a few maidservants in my courtyard. After this year, this servant will pick a few people to come over, young miss, what do you think?"


    "Alright, let''s head back to Nanny Zhou and decide then. If you can''t decide on it, then go discuss it with Nanny Luo. However, after so long, there should be some vacancies that should be added. "


    Were they trying to fill up the gap between first class maidservants? Nanny Zhou could not help but look at the thrush, only to see that the latter remained calm, as if no matter what the young miss said, she would not frown.


    As expected of someone that the young mistress taught him personally. Nanny Zhou sighed in her heart, it was a pity that her son was not blessed, such a talent, even the young miss was not willing to let go of it.


    "Thrust, Qing Tan, from today onwards, you will be the first-rate maidservants of my Zephyr Guild."


    Receiving the heavy red seal, Qing Tan was stunned, and almost dropped the red seal on the ground.


    "This servant thanks Miss for her kindness." Qing Tan did not dare to look at the people behind him, she was only worried that he would be looked down upon by them.


    "What?" Chu Qinghuan actually set up two first-rate maidservants? Big Sis only has one Bao Qin, why should she! " After hearing what Little Chen Mothers had to say, Chu Changxi shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Little Chen Mothers was a little scared, she hesitated for a bit before slowly stepping forward, "What''s wrong with that, Second Miss did not say that you can promote Zhao Fen, Zhao Zi, but actually push that little girl Qing Tan up, could it really be because Qing Tan''s maidservant was so good?"


    "A girl that eats the enemy out of her own pocket. Watch how I take care of her later!" Where''s Hong''er? Wasn''t she trying to curry favor with Zhao Zi a while ago? "


    Mentioning her daughter, Little Chen Mothers laughed, "It was all thanks to young miss. Second Miss changed the name of that useless girl, now called Hong Yu, and has levelled up to a third class maidservant."


    Chu Changxi twitched her eyes, looked at Little Chen Mothers, and said: "Then I''ll have to congratulate mother. Hong''er, since Hong Yu is so promising, shouldn''t I curry favor with him?"


    Chu Changxi''s tone carried a bit of ridicule, causing Little Chen Mothers''s heart to tighten, and she immediately knelt down. This slave''s entire family is loyal to the young miss. Hong Yu, Hong Yu will never sell out the Third Miss! "


    Only after a long while did Chu Changxi react and helped up Little Chen Mothers: "What is mother doing? Look at what I said, it caused Mom to misunderstand. After a while, mom will also go back home to reunite with her family. It''s not easy to usher in the new year, so I won''t be taking care of Mom anymore. "


    Little Chen Mothers thanked him profusely, but when she thought about what her daughter had mentioned, she couldn''t help but hesitate. She looked up to see Chu Changxi, only to see Third Miss seemed to be drinking tea, she couldn''t help but to shake her head, and decided to leave.


    Talking about Hong Feng, wasn''t he courting death? Besides, in this backyard, other than the Old Mistress, the Madam, the Eldest Miss and the Fifth Miss, what other place had Red Seal mentioned?


    Third Miss has always been a stingy person, it''s not like he didn''t know. However ¡­ Little Chen Mothers suddenly laughed and softly muttered to herself: "By telling this news to First Miss and Madam, perhaps I can even receive some rewards."


    It was just a coincidence that Little Chen Mothers was there. Because of New Year''s Eve, Madame Song had gone to the Pear Fragrance Garden to guard the year, and inside the Listening Cloud Courtyard and Listening Cloud Courtyard, there were only a few maidservants chatting casually.


    Seeing that the servant girl was holding a red seal, Little Chen Mothers could not help but step forward and say: "Yo, little Wu-er, how much silver did you get from this?"


    "Ah, the Little Chen Mothers is here. Madame gave me two taels of silver, three months'' worth of silver."


    Seeing Wu''er''s happy expression, Little Chen Mothers couldn''t help but sneer at him from the bottom of his heart. Just two taels of silver and you''re already so happy? Hong Yu had said that even the wife of the Chiran Courtyard guard had received five taels of silver in a red envelope.


    It was fortunate that Madam was in charge of the backyard. She was so petty towards her subordinates.


    "There really are quite a few of them. Later on, let your mother pull a piece of cloth for you and fix your clothes."


    Wu''er was counting the silver happily. He did not notice the sarcasm in Little Chen Mothers''s words, nor did he notice that Little Chen Mothers had already left.


    There was an old saying in the capital that the Prime Minister was also an official. Although it was just a joke, all the reputable stewards in the Prime Minister''s residence had their own courtyard set up.


    Little Chen Mothers was a widow. At that time, she had relied on the words of Nanny Chen who was by her side to make the mother of the manager at his side. Now, although Nanny Chen was gone, she could occasionally inform Madame Song.


    Her daughter Hong Yu was busy in the kitchen, seeing her father come back, she immediately said: "Mom, wait for a moment, I''ll be done now."


    Little Chen Mothers stood at the entrance of the kitchen, looking at the jar of wine on the table, she couldn''t help but squint her eyes, "This wine was also given by Second Miss?"


    Hong Yu did not even bother to take a look and knew what her parents were talking about, "Un, say, let big guy drink some hot wine during the new year, the new year will be smooth sailing."


    Looking at the scalding wine, he nodded his head, "Hong Yu, if I say that you have to surrender to Second Miss now, what do you think?"


    "Clang Dang", the copper shovel in Hong Yu''s hand landed on her hand, the hot soup that was spilt onto the back of her hand, but she did not feel it at all, and looked at her father and mother: "Mom, what did you say?"


    Seeing her daughter''s stupefied face, Little Chen Mothers actually quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands. She chided: "So unstable, no wonder that girl Yue Er became a second rate maid. You are still a third rate maid."


    Hong Yu was still in a state of shock, but now, she felt a slight heat on the back of her hand that made him panic, "Musk Moon is different from me. She has no foundation in the palace, so Miss will naturally be able to trust her." To be fair, if not for the fact that she still had Third Miss on him, he might have filled in the gap left by the second tier servant girl. However, people had to accept their fate.


    Seeing Hong Yu''s expression, Little Chen Mothers immediately understood what she was thinking. She pulled her daughter to the side of the table and sat down, then slowly said: "Hong Yu, mom only wants to ask you one thing, do you want to become my trusted aide, like a thrush!"


    The candle flame flickered, and the corner of Hong Yu''s eyes released a trace of brilliant light.

 C130

    When the Little Chen Mothers and Hong Yu were discussing about who their master was, within the Pear Fragrance Garden, the people from the Prime Minister''s Residence all gathered around the Old Mistress.


    When the time came, the Old Mistress could no longer hold on and let everyone scatter.


    "You two should go back and rest as well. You still have to go to the palace to celebrate tomorrow, don''t waste time." All those who came to the palace to visit were first wife, so Old Mistress did not need to do so this year. Madame Chang did not have the status of a title, nor did she need it.


    In this way, the only people who could enter the palace were the first rank title, Madame Song, and the princess, Chu Qinghuan, who needed to enter the palace for a celebration.


    Madame Song nodded, "Yes, it''s just that I can''t serve Old Mistress, it''s my wife''s fault. Embroidery, Fuer, wake up early and serve your grandmother together with your aunt, do you understand? "


    Chu Jinxiu smiled sweetly and promised, "Don''t worry, Mother."


    Seeing that Madame Song still knew the gist of the situation, she nodded and looked towards Chu Qinghuan: "Second girl, are your arms better now?"


    Speaking of Chu Qinghuan''s broken bones, Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but to clench her teeth. She was clearly injured at the beginning, but in the end, she pushed it onto Huangfu Wushuang, and even gave him a bunch of rewards from Emperor Xuanwu and Empress Liu.


    This was clearly the crime of deceiving the monarch! But if it was really exposed, then the entire Prime Minister''s Palace would be done for. Chu Jinxiu could only grit his teeth and swallow it down, but she hated Chu Qinghuan more and more in her heart.


    She was always so lucky!


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "It is Qing Huan''s fault for worrying Old Mistress. "It''s much better now. As long as we don''t mention anything important in the next few days, we''ll be able to recover in just three to five days."


    "That''s good. Tomorrow you will enter the palace for a celebration, and when you go back, you will be with the Grand Princess. She has sent someone here to explain that he will be celebrating with you today, so you don''t need to be afraid."


    Hearing that, Chu Qinghuan could not help but be surprised, if the Grand Princess wanted to protect him, she could have directly asked Bi Tao to send a message, but why did she have to say it this time to the Old Mistress instead?


    However, when she saw the anger that flashed past Madame Song''s face, she understood once more. "Yes, Qinghuan understands." So it turns out that Grand Princess wanted to make use of Old Mistress''s words to tell everyone: "She, Chu Qinghuan, is a person under Grand Princess''s protection.


    Stepping out of the Pear Fragrance Garden, snow flew in the air and drenched her face. Following the cold snow water, a stream of warmth flowed out of the corner of her eyes. "It''s snowing again. What do you think, Second Elder Sister? "


    Chu Qinghuan turned her head, seeing that Chu Jinfu was dressed like a fisherman, he could not help but laugh: "You''ve already said all the good things, what else do you want me to say?"


    Chu Jinfu wiped away the tears on Chu Qinghuan''s face and laughed: "Didn''t I say this because I, Snowflake, favors your face in Second Elder Sister? Looking at the snow water, Second Elder Sister''s makeup had all gone bad. "


    The warm tears instantly turned cold. Seeing that Chu Jinfu did not doubt them, Chu Qinghuan laughed, bade farewell to everyone and left.


    "Mother, I heard that Second Elder Sister was very generous when it came to rewarding the people in the courtyard. Moreover, it was said that there are two first-rate maidservants in the Zilan Courtyard right now. If she were to continue comparing herself to that, aren''t you afraid that aunty would be dissatisfied? "


    The brothers Chu Wenchen and Chu Wenlian escorted Madame Chang and Chu Yunxi back. Hearing Chu Yunxi''s words, Chu Wenchen couldn''t help but frown, but Chu Wenlian immediately retorted, "Second Elder Sister is a princess, why would two first-rate maidservants go overboard? "Sister Four, you always care about these things. No wonder you''re getting less and less beautiful."


    Being called unattractive by his own brother, Chu Yunxi was immediately infuriated. She pinched Chu Wenlian''s ears: "You little brat, you actually dare to talk to me like that, I''ll go complain to Second Elder Sister later!" She finally understood that this brother of hers was not afraid of her parents, her brothers, nor was she afraid of her sister. What she was most afraid of was the Second Elder Sister.


    It was really one thing after another. However, there was really nothing he could do about it.


    "Second Elder Sister wouldn''t believe it."


    Seeing that the siblings were having a good time, and not just that, the Madame Chang was no longer worried. She did not expect that the last time they had a big fight, they had caused Xiao Wu to think about it.


    "Mother said it''s strange. Why is Fourth Brother brought back this year? However, he did not say a word, which is different from the past two years. "


    Chu Yunxi frowned. The Chu Wenzhen in her memories had always been a bad boy, and a useless one at that.


    Madame Chang also frowned when she heard this, "That''s right, I said that Jane''er was the nemesis of her parents, so I gave her away since young. Concubine Liu cried a lot because of this, but she came back this year, and I don''t know how long she''ll be able to stay in the palace for."


    Concubine Liu had two sons and two daughters, but their son was sent out of the palace since childhood, and their daughter was a wooden person. Now that she was pregnant with this child, there were endless conflicts, but they didn''t know if it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Chu Wenchen had always been silent. Hearing his mother''s words, an idea formed in his mind, but when he saw the big red lantern hanging in front of the gate of the Dawn Garden, he laughed, "Mother and Fourth Sister should rest early. Xiao Wu and I will come again tomorrow to fetch mother to pay respects to Old Mistress."


    Chu Wenlian corrected: "Third Brother, it''s today."


    It was already the first day of the new year.


    Chu Wenchen looked at his younger brother who seemed to be a scholar, and laughed, "You clever kid, today is the day."


    When the Madame Chang and Chu Yunxi returned to the courtyard, Chu Jinxiu was also accompanying the Madame Song back slowly.


    "I never thought that Wenjin would return with great difficulty, and not even one year. It has already been four years."


    From the time Wenjin joined the army until this year, it had been four years since her beloved child celebrated at home.


    Suddenly hearing his mother mention his brother, Chu Jinxiu couldn''t help but cry, "Mother, brother will be back very soon!" She only glanced at Hong Lian beside him, who remained silent.


    Madame Song knew the reason behind her daughter''s silence. She glanced at Hong Lian, but her heart was unable to stop herself from feeling furious. This brothel girl actually had Wenjin''s bones and blood in her stomach. What if something happened to Wenjin?


    "You go first ¡­ "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Hong Lian''s strange expression, the Madame Song said impatiently.


    However, Hong Lian smiled apologetically: "It''s nothing, I probably ate too much. Madam, this servant will be going back first." Hong Lian was leaving in a rush, so the Madame Song did not have the time to pay attention to her. However, the servant girl following behind Hong Lian suddenly spoke in a low voice: "Aunt, you, you saw Red?"


    "Shut up!" How could she have expected that her month''s incident would come at this time? She was truly unlucky.


    "If Madam finds out, I''ll let you have it." Hong Lian threatened fiercely, and only let go when she saw the little maid nod her head.


    However, Chu Jinxiu was shocked by Hong Lian''s actions, "Mother, this woman is too weird, and it was Ji Fengye who gave it to you."


    Madame Song did not mind, did she know about a brothel girl every day? The corners of her eyes were slightly red and swollen. Madame Song immediately said: "Look at what I said, quickly don''t cry, it will be bad if your father finds out. Mother knows that you have been wronged. Rest assured, I will definitely get you a title of princess! "


    Hearing that, Chu Jinxiu''s heart was happy, but she immediately became worried, "Mother, you don''t have to worry about the embroidery, it doesn''t matter."


    Madame Song felt more and more wronged because of her daughter, and she was determined to give her a pleasant surprise.


    The words of the Madame Song reached Chu Qinghuan''s ears very quickly. Looking at the spirited look in the copper mirror, Chu Qinghuan laughed, "Forget it, I''ll just let them mess around with it.


    The hot towel was applied to Chu Qinghuan''s face, causing him to be somewhat puzzled: "Miss, if Madam is not completely confident, why would you say this? It''s better for you to be on your guard. "


    The warm feeling of touch caused the tiredness to recede a bit, but it was still tiredness in the end. Chu Qinghuan laughed: "It''s alright, I have my limits, but you have to be careful when you turn around, the storm will probably come soon."


    Qing Tan seemed to understand, but she still nodded her head obediently: "Then young miss should rest early."


    After lying down on the bed, Chu Qinghuan stretched lazily. She couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw the ceiling in front of the bed. "Why are you here?"


    Ji Fengye however landed by her side, "It''s the new year, isn''t it our fault for letting you stay in the empty room alone?"


    Sensing that his hands had become even colder, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but ask in astonishment, "Prince has been here for a long time?"


    The thrush made a bed for himself, but did not realize, this person is a god, can he be invisible?


    "Not too long ago. I was going to stay with you and keep watch, but it''s a pity that Chu Xiang is an old stubborn old man and likes to do superficial work."


    Keeping watch?


    Chu Qinghuan''s face slightly changed, wouldn''t that mean that she had spent at least two hours? No wonder she felt that Ji Fengye seemed to have stiffened.


    "So the Prince intends to kill him in one go?"


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan''s faint smile, Ji Fengye slouched down on the side as he continued, "Girl, what advice do you have for us? Back then, the matter of the Hu Prefecture had been around for a long time, if we were to bring it up again, it would be hard to say if anyone had any ulterior motives. This is as the sun and moon can see. Being splashed with dirty water by these villains is not worth it. "


    The incident in Huzhou was indeed a long time ago. After all, the thrush was just a newborn at that time. The memories regarding the incident in Huzhou was just a sigh from his parents.


    "What happened in Huzhou was just a seasoning, how can it be used to make a big meal? If such a small matter can bring Chu Siyuan down, then what about your majesty? "


    Ji Fengye seemed to be interested, and laughed: "Little girl, what good idea do you have?"


    The discussion between the two seemed to be an extremely simple one, and the person involved was also not Chu Qinghuan''s biological father, "It''s naturally a heinous crime.


    Although it was Ji Fengye, upon hearing this, his eyebrows couldn''t help but flicker, and after being stunned for a moment he laughed: "As expected of Chu Siyuan''s daughter, you are truly ruthless, it really suits your intentions."


    Chu Qinghuan smiled, "It''s just that this conspiracy is a big crime, Qing Huan is afraid that she might not be able to escape."


    The corners of Ji Fengye''s eyes carried a hint of a smile: "The crime of conspiring against the nine great clans is something that connected the nine great clans, but girl, could it be that you have forgotten, that you are now a member of the imperial family, that he has gone senile and muddleheaded, that he doesn''t even care about himself and his descendants'' lives?"


    A family of nine?


    Chu Qinghuan was startled for a moment, and then said: "Prince, Hong Lian has never been pregnant, in eight months, how does Prince plan to have her have a child?"


    Ji Fengye wasn''t surprised in the slightest, nor did he answer her. What answered her was the long and long breath that fell into her neck, carrying a little warmth that made her feel a little itchy.


    "I would like to know, if you are pregnant at this moment, what will happen ten months from now?"


    Chu Qinghuan frowned, she did not feel the slightest bit of bashfulness from the woman, but asked: "Prince, Qing Huan is serious."


    Ji Fengye laughed in all seriousness, "What we do is also proper business."


    I''m not talking about that kind of business! Chu Qinghuan''s sorrowful heart was almost on the verge of going berserk, but in the end, she still allowed Ji Fengye to take what he wanted.


    "Little girl, I am doing this for your own good. Otherwise, how could you have the spirit to come to the palace and celebrate?"


    Wrong logic, wrong logic!


    "This Governor remembers that the previous few times, this Governor... "Mmm, you seem to be quite spirited the next day. Little girl, you are truly different from ordinary people. This Regional Commander is liking you more and more, what should we do?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked up, allowing him to do whatever she wanted, but deep down she was muttering to herself: I don''t like you more and more, what do I do?

 C131

    Because she had entered the palace to celebrate, Chu Qinghuan woke up very early, and by then, Ji Fengye would already be nowhere to be seen.


    When Chu Qinghuan entered, she saw that Madame Song was currently wearing a first-class, first-class, formal gown. On it was embroidered with exquisite golden embroidery clouds and mist, and with a glance, she could tell that each and every one of the East Pearls was the size of a pinky, looking very neat and tidy.


    "Greetings to Mother. I wish Mother a happy New Year."


    Madame Song was obviously not in the mood to listen to Chu Qinghuan''s praises. She merely waved her hand and said: "You sure are diligent, give Second Miss the red packet."


    Nanny Zhao immediately gave the red packet to Chu Qinghuan, obviously the red packet was not a complete one, but Chu Qinghuan did not mind. She was not looking forward to Madame Song''s reward for her life now, as she did not really care about the small amount of silver.


    Madame Song turned her head again, to see Chu Qinghuan''s makeup, she was stunned. After a while, she said: "You sure can get that rouge."


    Chu Qinghuan gave a shallow smile and said, "Grand Princess had specially ordered the imperial aunt to make this for Qing Huan, as if she was afraid that the Qing Huan would embarrass the Imperial Family."


    Madame Song didn''t say anything more. After all, she was opposing Grand Princess, and even if he was given her ten guts, she wouldn''t dare to offend him.


    When she looked again, she saw the string of pearls on Chu Qinghuan''s forehead and was startled, "Is this the Southern Pearl?"


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan nod her head, Madame Song''s face darkened. There had always been a saying, "Western Beads are inferior to Eastern Beads, Eastern Beads is inferior to Southern Beads". The strand of south pearl on Chu Qinghuan''s forehead had a pinkish white color, which served as the most contrast to her skin color.


    Even an embroidered dress probably wouldn''t have such an effect ¡­ Thinking about that, Madame Song could not help but frown. How could her daughter not compare to Yun Jingchen''s daughter! It can''t be, she had to make the embroidery exceed Chu Qinghuan''s!


    "Let''s go." When he passed by Chu Qinghuan, the Madame Song laughed, "It should be better to take care of such precious clothes. If they are destroyed, it would be difficult to find a substitute for them." Her voice was extremely soft, and other than Chu Qinghuan, only the Nanny Zhao could hear her.


    However, Chu Qinghuan''s expression did not change, even the corners of her lips were curled up, as though she was invulnerable.


    The imperial concubines and the unmarried princesses were all in-laws, while the married princesses and the wives of courtiers were the outermost wives. The Grand Princess was already talking about marriage, but in the end it was "unmarried and widowed". Emperor Xuanwu doted on his daughter and naturally let her follow the rules of the wife to celebrate, after all, compared to the wife, the number of days when the wife was celebrating was two to three hours.


    After all, it was the middle of winter and the cold wind was blowing in the first month. No matter how thick the clothes were, it would be tiring to stand outside for four hours.


    Madame Song had already entered the palace with the other honoraries. This time, all of them nodded their heads at Chu Qinghuan, and even spoke a few words with him.


    "Miss, is that the carriage from the Grand Princess Palace?"


    Chu Qinghuan looked over and sure enough, there was a red lantern hanging in front of the carriage, with the words Grand Princess Palace written in large characters on it.


    "You''ve waited too long. Come on up."


    Chu Qinghuan was startled for a moment before realizing that she had forgotten that the Grand Princess was a special existence that could be entered by carriage.


    Dingguo Duke Xiao Yuanshan, eight thousand years old Ji Fengye, Grand Princess Huangfu Yunfeng, and Grand Princess was the only female out of the three.


    "Of course not, the princess is in good spirits today."


    The Grand Princess smiled and couldn''t help but say while looking at Chu Qinghuan''s attire: "Looks like my eyesight isn''t bad all these years. As expected, this Southern Bead is the best match for your skin color."


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "If Grand Princess wears it, it will be even more dazzling."


    Grand Princess smiled when he heard this, "You, your small mouth can please anyone who speaks of anything. But don''t be afraid, on the first day of the first month, Royal Father will not make things difficult for us. We will be able to return very quickly. Are your arms better? "


    felt slightly ashamed. The Grand Princess had truly treated him very well and he had hidden this from her ¡­ A little guilty.


    "This palace has never been peaceful. You are a smart person, so protecting yourself is not a problem. However, this glory is all tied to the imperial power. Right now, the situation is very messy, so just be careful and do what you have to do. "


    The Grand Princess spoke without thinking, causing Chu Qinghuan to frown. This meant that she understood his own difficulties, and ¡­ She had to be careful, but who should she be careful of?


    "Grand Princess has finally come. Cai Rong has waited for him ¡­ You are Chu Qinghuan? "


    The smile on the woman''s face disappeared, and when she saw the person who had walked down from the carriage, her voice contained a trace of anger. Just now, she had curtsied before this girl!


    Liu Cairong, she''s finally back! In her memory, this face didn''t look different at all. That''s right, as the direct sister of the same mother as the current Empress of the dynasty, she was originally a proud daughter of heaven.


    "Miss Liu, happy new year."


    Seeing that the other party was just nodding at him, Liu Cairong was immediately infuriated, "How dare you take the Grand Princess''s carriage without permission? "How dare you!"


    Chu Qinghuan''s expression did not change as she reached out her hand. Liu Cairong thought that she was going to hit him and hurriedly dodged, but she did not feel anything amiss. Instead, she heard Grand Princess''s mocking laugh, "Miss Liu is still as elegant as ever.


    Liu Cairong''s face immediately changed!


    If the middle-aged woman heard these words, she would definitely think that Grand Princess was praising her. But Liu Cairong had now grown up for twenty eight years, and was still young.


    However, compared to three years ago, in the end, Liu Cairong was not like how she was before. After hearing this, the color of her face changed for a short moment before she said, "Grand Princess still likes to joke with Cai Rong.


    Grand Princess seemed to be puzzled, he looked at Chu Qinghuan and said: "What, could it be that my usual complexion isn''t good? Recently, Royal Father said that I am becoming more and more youthful. "


    ~ Grand Princess is clearly going to fight with Liu Cairong, or could it be that Grand Princess is declaring war against Empress Liu?


    Chu Qinghuan laughed, "How could Your Majesty be mistaken? The Grand Princess is so extravagant, Qing Huan could not help but fall in love with the Grand Princess just by looking at it. "


    "You talker!" Grand Princess laughed out loud. "Let''s go, let''s not delay the time of the celebration." But he did not greet Liu Cairong.


    Liu Cairong was stunned there, she then stomped her feet, a look of anger flashed past her eyes, she was already so lowly, but Grand Princess still went against her!


    "Isn''t it just a princess who''s fianc¨¦ betrayed her country? What''s so good about that ¡­"


    "Miss, no!" The servant girl beside Liu Cairong turned pale with fright, and immediately covered her mouth, "Stop talking." There were too many people in the palace, if Emperor Xuanwu found out, she was afraid that the young miss would be sent to the Liu Zhou.


    Indeed, as Grand Princess had said, it was much easier for inner wives like them to congratulate Empress Liu and the empress dowager. However, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes when she saw Xian Consort standing amongst a group of concubines with her stomach puffed out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Grand Princess followed Chu Qinghuan''s gaze and looked over. What Chu Qinghuan was paying attention to was Xian Consort, and she couldn''t help but smile: "It''s rare for Xian Consort to have this ability, the concubines in the palace have rarely gotten pregnant these past few years."


    After Huangfu Yunqian, it had been more than ten years since the last cry of a baby, and occasionally, an concubine would get pregnant, but in the end, all of them were small children.


    Xian Consort was actually the strongest person in the past decade.


    "Yeah, Song Family''s daughter has always been formidable." The Madame Song, wasn''t she also the pearl of the old clam in the beginning? It was a pity that the old clam was getting on in years and was unable to wrap the pearl anymore.


    The corner of Grand Princess''s mouth rose when he heard this, "That''s true, the daughters of Song Family are all extraordinary. In comparison, the Shoukang Count''s madams are inconspicuous, and are even inferior to her two younger sisters."


    Shoukang Count Madam, Song Lingyan?


    In his impression, this was only the most ordinary woman. Her looks were ordinary, she rarely spoke, and the difference between her and the Song Family''s twin sisters could be said to be like heaven and earth.


    "In the end, it''s just that the Shoukang Count''s wife doesn''t have the support of his mother. That Old Mistress from the Anping Marquis''s manor is really not a normal stubborn one."


    That''s right, Madam Zhao had already been dead for more than ten years, but the Grand Matriarch of the Anping Marquis, the Tian Clan, still seemed to be indifferent to her eldest granddaughter. If it was to give Song Lingyan some face, it was probably because of her brothers.


    However, Song Chengping was about to return. He didn''t know how much support he should have for his younger sister.


    When the people in the Kunning Palace had finished bowing and greeting, it was already less than an hour''s time. "The Empress has decreed that all of you are to go to the side hall for your meals."


    It was no wonder that the outsider woman had to wait so long for him to celebrate. He was indeed a man from the royal family that was reluctant to let him down. The corner of Chu Qinghuan''s mouth lifted slightly. Lowering his eyes, he saw that Xian Consort had touched her lower abdomen thoughtfully.


    As expected, Xian Consort seemed to have deliberately stepped back. Seeing the smiles on the faces of Grand Princess and Chu Qinghuan, he said, "I was wondering why Qinghuan was so beautiful today.


    Xian Consort''s words were spoken perfectly, and even the corners of Grand Princess''s lips lifted when she heard this. "Concubine Xian is too kind. The purple indigo embroidered Xiang Hua Dress coupled with this soft fur embroidered cloak makes it seem even more Concubine Xian''s style."


    Even though she was wearing six armors, she could still compare the beauty in the harem with a frown and smile. Even the newly promoted Jie Yu and Zhaoyi who were twenty years younger than the Xian Consort did not have the slightest bit of elegance.


    How could he have learned it in such a short time?


    Chu Qinghuan looked at Xian Consort''s swelled up stomach and said with a smile, "Qinghuan has heard that Empress has a little princess in her stomach, it''s truly a cause for celebration.


    There was no news that could be concealed from the palace, so when Xian Consort heard this, she was not surprised at all. She only said with a gentle expression: "That''s right, I just hope that she won''t be as mischievous as Yu-er.


    A gust of wind blew over, and the snow on the ground was swept up. Xian Consort, as if being blinded by the wind and snow, immediately used her brocade handkerchief to rub it.


    "What, you like the handkerchief in Concubine Xian''s hands?"


    Chu Qinghuan laughed: That''s right, the embroidery on the Empress''s handkerchief is really beautiful.


    The Xian Consort smiled and replied, "No way, Ting Yu gave me this embroidery. She has always liked this.


    "Then consider it as me asking Empress for a reward. When the little princess is born, I will definitely give her a proper present." Receiving the brocade handkerchief from the Xian Consort''s hands, Chu Qinghuan sized it up with great pleasure.


    However, Xian Consort was invited in. Seeing Ting Yu carefully support Xian Consort into the side hall, the corners of Grand Princess''s eyes flashed with ridicule. "What, is there a problem with this handkerchief?"

 C132

    "Maybe I''m being paranoid." Chu Qinghuan laughed self-deprecatingly, but the cloth was stained with something that shouldn''t be there, it was extremely suspicious.


    Grand Princess did not say anymore, but just as she was about to go in, he saw Du Dequan running over breathlessly, "Grand Princess, His Majesty has an urgent matter to speak with you."


    Grand Princess was startled for a moment, then asked: "Shouldn''t you be accepting worships for your subjects? Why did you suddenly summon me here? "


    Du Dequan was startled for a moment. Seeing that Grand Princess seemed to be insistent, he said in a low voice: "It''s King of Xinbei."


    Chu Qinghuan heard it clearly, and saw that the Grand Princess''s face instantly turned pale white, and hurriedly supported her up: "It''s fine, you can go in first, Manager Du, let''s go."


    When Du Dequan mentioned the King of Xinbei, all of the changes in Grand Princess''s expression in that instant were all seen by him. Chu Qinghuan could not help but sigh silently, she had originally thought that the Grand Princess had been put down, but now, it seemed that she had overthought it.


    After all, she was the person he had entrusted that year to. After all, it was that person who had wasted his entire life. How could she let it go so easily?


    "Why, are you still not entering Second Miss Chu?"


    Chu Qinghuan could not help but turn to look, only to see Huangfu Wushuang smiling, and looking at him, "A few days ago, I was too rash, and did not manage my servants properly, I hope Second Miss does not mind."


    As if a wild cat had retracted its claws, Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh. The current Huangfu Wushuang was the interesting one, and was the one who had the qualifications to make him waste her breath.


    "Princess, what are you talking about? He''s just a blind person, why would you put his in your heart?"


    Her words more or less contained some ridicule towards Huangfu Wushuang, but the latter didn''t seem to understand, and upon hearing it, seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden, "Qian Er is right, Second Miss is indeed magnanimous."


    Huangfu Yunqian? The alarm in Chu Qinghuan''s heart rang. What could this involve Huangfu Yunqian? On the other hand, as if nothing had happened, Huangfu Wushuang entered the side hall with him.


    "These are the delicate ears that I ordered the imperial dining room to make. There are actually some small gadgets hidden inside, and I don''t know who''s the lucky one, but you should be careful when eating."


    This was the old rules of the palace, and many of the concubines knew this. Empress Liu seemed to have said these words to Chu Qinghuan, because everyone present were the old faces that went to visit last year, and she was the only one who was new.


    "Ah, Empress, you ate red dates."


    Everyone looked over when they heard what she said, only to see Zhuang Shufei speaking with a helpless expression, "Empress, please forgive us. Dong Mei has always made a fuss about nothing, she has truly caused everyone to laugh."


    When she saw the red dates sticking out of Zhuang Shufei''s plate, she could not help but say with a smile, "If little sister Su Fei has eaten the dates, could it be that she will have another son like little sister Xian Consort? "Then our palace will be bustling with noise and excitement."


    Zhuang Shufei looked at Xian Consort, who was sitting right next to her, and could not help but laugh: "How could chenqie be as lucky as little sister Xian Consort. Eh, little sister Xian Consort ate Gui Yuan?"


    Gui Yuan? Not good! Chu Qinghuan held the handkerchief tightly in her hand, and stared straight at Empress Liu. She thought that this was only Huangfu Wushuang''s method, she just did not expect that Empress Liu would participate as well.


    Ah!" "It is not suitable to nurture a fetus because of its hot nature. Pregnant women are not allowed to eat it!" It was unknown which low level concubine had spoken, but the smile on the Concubine Xian''s face stiffened as the jade scroll in her hands fell to the ground, shattering into several pieces.


    Empress Liu''s expression immediately changed, "I wonder if Concubine Xian is pregnant? Why did she put a wintery bun in her ears? Go and bring the head eunuch from the royal dining room to me! Why aren''t you going and asking for an imperial physician? "


    For a moment, the side hall was in an uproar. Xian Consort seemed to have gone silly, she tightly held onto her stomach, a strange expression flashed across her face, but she still held onto Empress Liu''s hands tightly: "Empress must take revenge for my son!"


    Hearing that, everyone''s expression changed, they looked at Xian Consort, only to see her soft woolen cloak had a patch of red on it.


    Ting Yu screamed: "Empress has hit red!"


    Immediately, everyone looked even more flustered, but their expressions were all different.


    Empress Liu''s face became gloomy, while Liu Cairong beside him became slightly nervous. Noble Consort Chen and Zhuang Shufei both lowered their eyes, and the corners of Zhuang Shufei''s eyes became moist.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Wushuang was expressionless, but her gaze was also sizing herself up.


    Their gazes met in the air and immediately separated again.


    "Empress, the exorbitant wife pays her respects."


    The Empress Liu''s expression changed, and she immediately said: "The celebration cannot be delayed, so we must first hand over this matter to the two sisters, Imperial Concubine and Imperial Concubine. Since the accident occurred with the Xian Consort''s Kunning Palace, then I will have to trouble everyone to wait at the Kunning Palace for a while, and when I return, I will apologize to everyone first."


    This was clearly saying that the one who caused Xian Consort''s miscarriage was one of the wife! She was so sure?


    Chu Qinghuan wanted to laugh even more, this move of Empress Liu was not wise, it was simply too eye-catching. However, they were not allowed to speak. The Empress Liu had already left for the main hall, while the imperial physician had delayed his future. There were already some ruckus within the side hall.


    A few of the young concubines began to chatter, "Concubine Xian is such a good person, I don''t know who she offended, but she can''t even protect her children anymore."


    Just that when Noble Consort Chen looked over, the quiet concubine immediately shut her mouth and sat upright, as if she was afraid of Noble Consort Chen.


    "Imperial Concubine, Imperial Consort Shu, Empress, your concubine once heard my mother say that pregnant women are not allowed to eat fresh cinnamon buns, but eating a small amount is not a problem either. The Gui Yuan in her ears is cooked, and it is not a hot dish. Logically speaking, it should not cause Concubine Xian to slip. " A concubine dressed in a light green, engraved silk, mud, gold, silver, and cloud pattern satin dress stood up as she spoke softly.


    "Then that Zheng Jie Yu is saying that the Xian Consort''s younger sister''s miscarriage and Gui Yuan''s death have nothing to do with each other?" Noble Consort Chen''s tone was indifferent, but it was overbearing.


    However, when Zheng Jie Yu heard this, she said unhurriedly: "It can''t be said to be unrelated, since that Gui Yuan is the lead. It''s just that if Concubine Xian were to be contaminated with something else, this ripe Gui Yuan would be even more amazing than fresh Gui Yuan."


    "What is it?" Huangfu Yunqian hurriedly asked, Zheng Jie Yu did not seem to expect that Princess Pingyang would actually be so concerned about the matter of Xian Consort''s miscarriage, she hesitated for a moment and continued: "It''s ephedra."


    "Ephedra?" Huangfu Yunqian couldn''t help but frown, "Ting Yu, has Concubine Xian been in contact with ephedra recently?"


    Ting Yu shook her head, "No." As she was speaking, the imperial physician had already rushed over with a medicine box. Seeing the imperial physician arrive, Noble Consort Chen and Zhuang Shishi both looked as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    This Imperial Physician Liu was the Imperial Physician Liu who had initially treated Chu Jinxiu. Hearing what the Noble Consort Chen and Zhuang Shufei said, he immediately went to check the pulse of the Xian Consort.


    "Is Sister Xian Consort in serious trouble?" As the leader of the Fourth Concubine, Noble Consort Chen broke the silence in the side hall. She furrowed her eyebrows for a while before saying, "This pulse of the Concubine Xian is really strange. This humble servant''s diagnosis has lasted for many years but ¡­" Seeing that everyone did not seem to understand, Imperial Physician Liu hurriedly said: "Concubine Xian and Dragon descendants are fine."


    When these words came out, many families were happy while others were sad!


    Noble Consort Chen said with a heavy expression: "Just now, my little sister Xian Consort had obviously seen red, how could she ¡­ Could Imperial Physician Liu have been mistaken? "


    Seeing Noble Consort Chen ask such questions, she suddenly said, "Imperial Concubine might not know this, but sometimes, pregnant women can meet a baby, but that does not affect the fetus. Concubine Xian is extremely stable and does not have any major injuries."


    The Noble Consort Chen could not help but nod her head when she heard this, "That''s good, but I heard that the cooked Gui Yuan and Ephedra will also make pregnant women red, I wonder if that''s true?"


    No one expected that Noble Consort Chen would suddenly ask such a question, so their gazes all landed on him. However, the Imperial Physician Liu did not understand the reason behind this disagreement and answered: "Indeed, there is a saying. This humble subject has only seen the disorder in the blood vessels and veins of the Concubine Xian a moment ago, perhaps it has something to do with this."


    "How did the women in this palace know about this? Imperial Concubine should be overthinking things. " Huangfu Wushuang said with a smile.


    However, Zhuang Shufei frowned and slowly spoke, "Princess, your words are wrong. Aside from Qian Er, most of the people in this Palace come from the masses. Perhaps, I know from somewhere that this method is not impossible. Xian Consort''s sister was in trouble in this side chamber, if they did not investigate, how would the Empress explain herself to the people of the world? "According to my intentions, it would be best if we did a thorough check."


    The Noble Consort Chen nodded her head and said, "Little Sister Shuangfei and I are thinking the same thing. Since that''s the case, then we should trouble the few people who were in contact with Little Sister Xian Consort to stand out. Don''t wait for others to identify us first, when that time comes, I won''t be able to do anything about it even if I have to admit it."


    The many concubines looked at each other in dismay. How could the low ranking concubines have the mood to find the Xian Consort for a joke? For a moment, not a single person stood forward. Noble Consort Chen''s tone became slightly more serious, "I already said, don''t let me use some of my skills ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine, just now, Qinghuan and Grand Princess had a chat with Concubine Xian."


    Chu Qinghuan walked over and said while staring straight at Noble Consort Chen, "As for the content of your words, only Grand Princess, Concubine Xian and Qing Huan know about it."


    When it came to Grand Princess, he frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Zhuang Shufei say, "Eh, the handkerchief in Second Miss Chu''s hand is so exquisite, it looks a little familiar."


    "This ¡­" Chu Qinghuan laughed and said, "When I was speaking with Xian Consort just now, Qing Huan was envious of Concubine Xian''s handkerchief for taking a look. Concubine Xian gave it to her as a reward."


    Imperial Physician Liu had no intention to interfere. However, when he saw the embroidered handkerchief, he couldn''t help but frown, and quickly stepped forward to snatch the handkerchief from Chu Qinghuan''s hands. With a serious face, he asked: "Princess, could you tell me why this embroidered handkerchief has been soaked in jute water?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, Huangfu Wushuang shouted out, "How is that possible, Concubine Xian is Second Miss Chu''s aunt, why would Qing Huan harm her?"


    "I''ve heard that the Princess Qinghuan has always been against the prime minister''s wife. From the looks of it, they''re also trying to strike a blow against the prime minister''s wife ¡­"


    For a moment, everyone was discussing among themselves, Huangfu Wushuang''s argument for her seemed to be true, the corners of Chu Qinghuan''s lips were raised, "I said it before, this handkerchief was bestowed to me by the Concubine Xian, how would I know?"

 C133

    She didn''t look at Huangfu Wushuang, but instead looked straight at Imperial Physician Liu. Imperial Physician Liu was stunned for a moment, he was obviously just a young lady that hadn''t reached the age of 15 yet, why did his eyes seem so familiar, as if he was 8,000 years old! Just one look was enough to make you submit to him!


    "This humble subject ¡­"


    "How dare you!" "Now the evidence is so solid that you still dare to quibble!" Noble Consort Chen''s face changed, she was about to call for her men to take Chu Qinghuan down, but Chu Qinghuan simply laughed indifferently, as though she had already seen through everything.


    "Imperial Concubine, if we were to rashly make the Second Miss Chu guilty, wouldn''t the news spread that our royal family was bullying others? Qian Er felt that it would be better to ask about the details of this matter first.


    No one would have thought that Huangfu Yunqian actually stood on Chu Qinghuan''s side this time. Even Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but glare at him, as if she was questioning Huangfu Yunqian''s betrayal.


    How could the Noble Consort Chen possibly look down upon Huangfu Yunqian? Just as she was about to speak, she saw that Soo Fei who was by the side suddenly had a memory flash through her head. It was something that happened at the Grand Liquid Flower Banquet.


    "I was being rude, but seeing Xian Consort''s sister lying unconscious on the bed, I am unavoidably nervous, I hope Second Miss Chu does not blame me. However, regarding the matter of the brocade handkerchief, if there is no witness verifying the innocence of the Second Miss Chu, I am afraid that even if the Second Miss Chu herself were to say something, it would be difficult for me to convince the masses. "


    When the Noble Consort Chen''s expression fell into Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, Zhuang Shufei''s anger and regret were all instantly caught in the depths of her eyes. Chu Qinghuan smiled and said, "Qinghuan only has a few questions to ask Imperial Physician Liu.


    She was not willing to be the second Empress Liu. Noble Consort Chen''s expression had already eased up a lot, "Naturally, I won''t blame you."


    Chu Qinghuan smiled and looked at Imperial Physician Liu, her eyes carrying a playful look, "Imperial Physician Liu, may I ask, how long will it take for these two to make a pregnant woman red?"


    When Imperial Physician Liu saw that the many concubines were all so vigilant, he was alarmed in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he said: "The ephedra is easy to pass on; the two must be contaminated at the same time to cause pregnant women to turn red."


    "So they were contaminated at the same time. Qing Huan understands. In that case, Qing Huan will ask Imperial Physician Liu one more time. If I only ate half of a wintersweet, would it ¡­"


    "How is this possible!?" It was so hot that even if you put a pregnant woman in the ephedra, you wouldn''t see her even if you only used half a circle ¡­ Red. " Realizing that he had said something, or perhaps he had misunderstood something, the Imperial Physician Liu immediately broke out into a cold sweat.


    "So that''s how it is. Empress is enlightened, the osmanthus that I just ate was even smaller than the ordinary one, and because there was a prize in her ear, Concubine Xian only used half of it, so ¡­"


    "Like I said, how could Chu Qinghuan be the culprit? Just now, outside the hall, I saw Concubine Xian giving this handkerchief to her, hmm, yes, even my royal sister can testify, but why did Royal Father call her over? Why don''t we invite our royal sister back? "


    Huangfu Yunqian''s words caused Noble Consort Chen to feel somewhat embarrassed. Thinking back to how she had almost thrown Chu Qinghuan into jail just now, Noble Consort Chen felt a lingering fear in her heart. "Qian Er should''ve said it earlier. Since it was not the problem with the embroidered cloth, then it must be because of some other reason. Ting Yu, is your Empress normal and healthy? Don''t try to hide anything from everyone, it''s not good for anyone if this gets out of hand. "


    Ting Yu, who had been silent all this time, was squatting in front of the bed, looking at Xian Consort with a startled expression. Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder, and she immediately turned around, only to see that everyone was looking at her.


    "Forget it, Xian Consort''s sister is someone with an idea, what else does this servant girl know? It has always been the little sister of the Xian Consort who was so strong. She got up so early and was so tired that she got a bit red. We can only blame ourselves for not having the experience and causing a ruckus. "


    Noble Consort Chen knew that she had almost committed a grave mistake just now because she was too impatient for the results. When Zhuang Shufei spoke up, she also nodded and replied, "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, so it''s not really worth it for Master Xing to take action ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine, Qing Huan feels that this is not a false alarm, but someone doing it on purpose!"


    "What did you say!" Noble Consort Chen''s expression changed, but she saw Chu Qinghuan slowly walk to Xian Consort''s original seat and hold up a small plate of sweet ears: "This pretty ear hid these osmanthus seeds for the sake of winning the prize, but from what Qing Huan knows, there is only one of these seven rare items: Gui Yuan, Red Jujube, Lotus Seed, Silver Needle, Copper Coin, Peanut and Pearl. But why is there only one of them in Concubine Xian''s ears?"


    Inside the exquisite White Jade Butterfly were seven or eight delicate ears. They were all unique in style, only that a small piece of white and tender piece was exposed from inside the stuffing. It was the Gui Yuan Sect!


    "How can this be!" Zhuang Shufei''s expression also changed as her beautiful face paled. "The little sister of the Xian Consort has always been gentle and modest, why would anyone harm her? And today is a day of celebration, who dares to make a move on the Kunning Palace! "


    Kunning Palace!


    Hearing Zhuang Shufei mention Kunning Palace, everyone felt their hearts tremble, but then they heard the organized cheers from outside, "Empress is thousands of years and thousands of years!"


    Perhaps it was because he was worried about the matters at the side hall, but Empress Liu came over quickly after a while with an anxious look on his face. It was obvious that he was worried about the situation in the Xian Consort.


    "Madame Prime Minister, do not worry. Concubine Xian will definitely be able to turn the situation around." Liu Cairong consoled his softly from the side. Huangfu Yunqian couldn''t help but frown when she saw Liu Cairong, "Why did she follow the Queen Mother to the main hall?"


    This honor was something that even Grand Princess did not possess. After all, how could such matters be entertained?


    However, Empress Liu had brought Liu Cairong with her today, simply because she wanted to show off to Liu Cairong. After all, they had stayed away from the capital for three years, so even the prized women of the heaven would not be able to compare to a few local tyrants.


    Furthermore, Liu Changqi''s death might cause the Empress Liu to feel a little fearful. She needed Liu Cairong to help his rope in; after all, this was the time for Liu Cairong to discuss marriage.


    The sons and daughters of the outsider wives had already reached the age to marry and have their own children. Seeing the slim and graceful Empress Liu girls, it was natural that they would have some ulterior motives.


    As the saying goes, mutual benefit can be gained through mutual benefit. Empress Liu had a good plan, but it was just that Liu Cairong didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Noble Consort Chen reported the information that she had gathered to Empress Liu, Feng Yan was immediately enraged. "You actually dared to cause trouble under my nose, it seems that I am too lenient towards them! Go and find all the servants in the imperial dining room for me. Let me see who dares to make a move against Xian Consort. "


    The anger of the Empress Liu frightened a group of concubines who had never seen the world before. Immediately, a few of them began to tremble in fear.


    However, upon seeing Chu Qinghuan, the Empress Liu''s expression became a lot more gentle. "I heard that Qinghuan wants to pay respects to the ancestor in a few days, so I don''t have much to give you. This set of pearl scallops suits your temperament quite well, so I''ll give you my congratulations."


    It was obvious that Empress Liu found out about this news, which was why shsheused a set of pearl heads to comfort herself. Is this considered slapping Noble Consort Chen''s face? Chu Qinghuan wanted to laugh for a moment. She originally thought that the Empress Liu was plotting against the child who planned to get rid of the Xian Consort, but who would have thought that after a few rounds, he would actually slap the Noble Consort Chen''s face.


    Sure enough, Noble Consort Chen''s face turned ugly, it was just that she was someone who had immersed herself in the palace for many years. She quickly reacted and put the white jade carving string bracelet on her wrist onto Chu Qinghuan''s hand, while''s close Palace Maid, Cui Meng, turned pale with fright, "Empress, this bracelet was gifted to you by His Majesty, you have never left your side in the past two years!"


    "Shut up!" "Your Majesty has given me many things. A BMW as a gift to a hero, red makeup for a beauty. Qing Huan looks much better with this bracelet at such a young age than I do."


    Although Noble Consort Chen was already over forty years old, she had always maintained herself well, and looked like she was in her early twenties.


    "Thank you Empress and Imperial Concubine for your rewards." Although Noble Consort Chen was Huangfu Shu''s foster mother, she would never reject such a precious bracelet.


    The Madame Song by the side had a furious look in her eyes, but she looked at Empress Liu with complete respect. "Empress, when will Concubine Xian wake up? It''s such a pitiful new year, but she''s actually been killed by a scoundrel and she''s unconscious right now. "


    It''s the new year, Empress Liu suddenly thought of something, "It''s getting late, you may all disperse. When we return, I will definitely investigate everything thoroughly and give Xian Consort an explanation."


    Just as Chu Qinghuan was about to leave the Kunning Palace, he met Peaches. "Princess, may I trouble you to take a look at Grand Princess?" A forced smile appeared on Peaches'' face. It was obvious that she was not very happy.


    Picking up the peaches, Chu Qinghuan laughed: "What''s wrong, who doesn''t know, do you think I''m bullying you?"


    She quickly wiped her tears away and said as she walked: "Just now, Grand Princess went to the imperial study. In a letter from King of Xinbei, he said that he was willing to surrender, but I do want, I want him to be married off to me!"


    "Why would he want Grand Princess to marry him? Back then when the Grand Princess was determined to marry him, he surrendered and became the King of Xinbei of the Turkic, a traitor. It was fortunate that those ministers that were full of righteousness and morality believed that it was not a loss to exchange the Grand Princess''s marriage for the three provinces of the northern border. "


    "Right now, the imperial court is filled with cowards and cowards. If it weren''t for the fact that they were afraid of the eight thousand years old, they would probably have had to force His Majesty to agree to it today."


    "Eight thousand years?" Chu Qinghuan asked indifferently. Could it be that eight thousand years of age was related to the Grand Princess?


    "Yes." When she mentioned Ji Fengye, a hint of gratitude appeared on Peaches'' face. "If it weren''t for the fact that they hated selling girls the most when they were eight thousand years old, who knows how long their group would have had to nag for."


    Sell girls? That monster is too bold, wouldn''t he be scolding Emperor Xuanwu too?


    However ¡­


    "What did the Prime Minister say?"


    "Minister Chu." Bi Tao looked at Chu Qinghuan and slowly said: "Chu Xiang did not say anything, but his disciples are all in favor of it."


    Then, Chu Siyuan had tacitly agreed to it?


    The three states of the Northern Frontier originally belonged to the Great Zhou. However, that year, when the rider general surrendered to the Turk, the Ji Prefecture, Ning Prefecture, and Liao Prefecture all became the territory of the Turk.


    All these years, Emperor Xuanwu had also wanted to take back the three boroughs of the Northern Frontier. It was a pity that Duke Zhen had always been guarding the Southern Frontier and the Anping Marquis had always been on guard in the west.


    "Then what did His Majesty say?"


    Emperor Xuanwu''s attitude was the key, Chu Qinghuan suddenly turned her head, only to see that Bi Tao''s face did not look good, as though she was angry.

 C134

    "His Majesty didn''t say anything." Just like Chu Xiang, this was what made Grand Princess sad, wasn''t it? His Majesty had always been kind to the Grand Princess, but now that it involved his daughter''s happiness, he didn''t say anything.


    Maybe it was because of this that Grand Princess was sad. Everyone said that the Grand Princess was the most difficult princess to serve in the six nations of the Nine Prefectures, but the people of the Grand Princess Palace had always known that the Grand Princess was always extremely good to its servants.


    The Chu Qinghuan in front of his was also the best witness. Just because of the grace of saving his life, Grand Princess had requested for her to be given the title of a princess.


    Other than the Grand Princess, who would do such a thing?


    "Go to the imperial dining room and get some porridge." Bi Yao Hou was waiting in front of the Martial Reach Palace for a while. When she saw Chu Qinghuan arrive, he finally calmed down and bowed deeply towards her after hearing her command, "This servant will be going now.


    A few days ago, she had lived here as well, but she had only been in a hurry and hadn''t properly sized up the palace. Now, upon closer inspection, she discovered that the architecture of the palace was unique and different from that of other palaces.


    "What? Curious?" The Grand Princess came out of nowhere with a painting in his hand. "Although all the buildings in the Imperial Palace have their own strengths and weaknesses, they are all uniform. Only the Dancing Palace has been built in the Jiaqing for three years."


    Three years of Jiaqing? Isn''t that First Emperor? Chu Qinghuan frowned, she did not have any impression of First Emperor at all.


    "You don''t know this, but Imperial Concubine Feng, you should know this as well."


    Feng Gui Fei? Chu Qinghuan''s mind immediately became clear. She finally understood why she couldn''t say anything even though she was so familiar with the Resting Martial Palace. How could she have forgotten that the master of the Resting Martial Palace was the First Emperor''s most beloved Imperial Concubine Feng!


    Phoenix Nest Parasol Tree, Phoenix Nest Parasol Tree. Emperor Jia Qing doted and doted upon Imperial Concubine Feng, and did not hesitate to help her restore the Dancing Phoenix Palace. When the First Emperor passed away, Imperial Concubine Feng was buried alive.


    The legends of the Jiaqing years, in the end, did not even leave a single portrait to the people of the world.


    "The former imperial concubine Lian, the First Emperor''s imperial concubine Feng Gui Fei, his life is in vain." Chu Qinghuan sighed softly, entrusting her entire body to the King Family was not really a good idea.


    "Lifeless? If they were to wait until their hair turned white, how much do you think the emperor would favor them? It''s just that you have a lustful love for sex. "


    Chu Qinghuan couldn''t help but look at Grand Princess, and saw a very rare cold glint flash at the corner of her eyes, and the "lecherous old man" she was referring to herself, that Emperor Xuanwu had abandoned his as his son.


    "Thus, no matter how much honor you receive, you will have to swallow a lot of bitter water. The royal family is no different."


    Chu Qinghuan knew that there was nothing she could say. Grand Princess was a smart person, she never needed to remind others, and the sadness in her heart was mostly because she was blinded by the battle.


    "His Majesty dotes on the princess and he would never agree to King of Xinbei''s request."


    Hearing that, Grand Princess laughed, "What King of Xinbei, it''s just a title, he, Zhao Yang can only be a fence-sitter for the rest of his life. Let''s go."


    The two of them had just entered the main hall when they saw Bi Yao and Bi Tao walk over with their food boxes. "Princess, I''ve worked so hard this morning. Why don''t we drink some hot porridge first before leaving?"


    The hot porridge emitted a delicate fragrance, but Grand Princess only took a glance before shaking his head and leaving, "There''s no need, I''m tired and want to go back and rest."


    Bi Yao was in a difficult position. Although the Grand Princess had come out from the Martial Reaching Palace, his haggard expression didn''t have the slightest hint of an early morning glow. If that was the case, how could he live for a good year?


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, signalling for Bi Yao to stop talking. Even though the knot in her heart had already been untied, the current felt like the imperial palace was a cold existence.


    A moment later, the Grand Princess was unwilling to stay in the palace.


    Madame Song''s carriage had already left long ago, so Chu Qinghuan once again rode Grand Princess''s carriage to the Prime Minister''s residence. When they bid farewell, Grand Princess''s expression had already eased up by a lot.


    It was as if everything was unhappy only because she had been in the palace.


    When she went to the Pear Fragrance Garden to pay respects to the Old Mistress, it seemed that the Second Wife was having a casual conversation with the Old Mistress. When she saw Chu Qinghuan coming back, she smiled and said: "This year is really happy, the southern side sent a letter saying that your uncle''s family is coming back."


    Aunt... Chu Ningjun? The Duke of Zhenguo is coming back?


    Seeing Chu Qinghuan frown, Madame Chang did not want to laugh, "Looking at my memory, I have forgotten. Your aunt has left the capital for more than ten years. At that time, neither of you sisters were born. "


    There was something wrong with Chu Wenzhang''s intelligence, and he was exiled, so only Chu Wenchen could still remember Chu Ning Bi. Madame Chang carefully looked at Old Mistress, and eventually changed her excuse.


    Chu Qinghuan, on the other hand, was peeling a tangerine for Chu Wenzhang. Upon hearing this, she smiled and said: "Aunt wouldn''t have said it, I almost forgot. I just heard that Cousin and my cousin are dragon and phoenix among men.


    Seeing that the Old Mistress''s smile suddenly became wider, Madame Chang couldn''t help but secretly praise him, Chu Qinghuan really knew how to speak. Everyone in the House of Prime Minister knew that the Old Mistress doted heavily on the Fifth Miss, but how many people knew how much the Old Mistress doted on their daughter all those years ago? Even if Chu Ningjun wanted the stars in the sky, the Old Mistress would probably think of a way to pick them for her.


    And regarding the selection of her son-in-law, Old Mistress was even more careful, and chose Nangong Jingyu in the end. At that time, Nangong Jingyu was the second son of the former Duke of Zhennan, and there was no hope for him to inherit the title of Duke.


    Old Mistress''s actions were just to let his precious daughter be happy and safe in the future. After all, Old Mistress came from a battle in the backyard and knew how deep the water in the backyard was, and what kind of temperament her daughter had.


    The Duke of Zhennan was a martial general family, and Dingguo Duke was a descendant of someone who had rendered meritorious service in the imperial court. However, after Nangong Jingyu received the beauty, he immediately set out to establish his wife, Yinzi, on the battlefield.


    The son of the Martial General Family was invincible on the battlefield, but the former Duke of Zhen Nan and his Heir were not as lucky as Nangong Jingyu. During the battle against the Turks, the former Duke of Zhen Nan and his Heir had all died, leaving only the Duke of Zhen Nan with a thousand elite soldiers to carve out a path of blood.


    Emperor Xuanwu comforted the meritorious officials, and Nangong Jingyu became the new Duke of Zhennan. Not long after, there was a commotion in the Southern Frontier, and Nangong Jingyu invited himself to suppress them. This trip took fifteen years.


    As if he had already predicted that would come back with his beloved son and his lovely wife when he left the capital, he did not return to the capital again for the next fifteen years.


    Chu Qinghuan did not have any impression of the patriarch and his wife. Even in his previous life, when Huangfu Jing ascended the throne, his Southern Frontier only sent him a form of celebration.


    Chu Qinghuan made guesses in her heart, but in the end, she did not manage to find an answer. She tilted his head and asked: "What are you thinking about, little sister? "He''s so lost in thought?"


    Because it was the new year, Chu Wenzhang''s attire was exceptionally formal, to the point where nothing could be seen. Chu Qinghuan smiled sweetly, "Brother still remembers Auntie?"


    Chu Wenzhang frowned, "Aunt? Empress often discuss tea and refreshments with Aunt, I remember Aunt liked to eat chestnut cake and drink Empress''s brewed tea the most. "


    Chu Wenzhang frowned, but he could not think of anything else, "I ¡­ Aunt hasn''t come to see Zhang''er in a long time, Empress said that he will marry his little sister to his little brother. "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Chu Qinghuan choked on her tea, her pretty face immediately flushed red. Seeing that, Madame Chang immediately asked: "How is it, are you alright? Do you want a doctor to take a look? "


    Chu Qinghuan shook her head, why would she think that her brother would not play according to common sense? What a joke...


    On the other hand, when Old Mistress heard this, he smiled and said, "Your mother and Aunt Jun has the best relationship.


    Marry Southern Goblin King Nangong Moyan? What a joke! Although the marriage of the Cousin sisters was not forbidden in the history of dynasties, but when she thought of the relationship between Huangfu Wushuang and her cousin, Chu Qinghuan felt disgusted. Even the marriage between the Cousin sisters was not acceptable.


    Besides... She didn''t have any thoughts of marrying anyone.


    The biggest worry in her life was torturing Huangfu Shu, Chu Jinxiu and Huangfu Wushuang, the three adulterers until her death!


    "Mother was just joking back then. Cousin''s future is limitless. She can''t possibly rise up to such heights."


    Seeing that Chu Qinghuan actually tactfully refused, Old Mistress couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Although the Second Girl was not as pretty as the Fuer sisters, she still had her status. If she were to marry Moyan, it might be a good marriage, not to mention that Duke Zhen Nan Palace only took wives without concubines.


    Seeing the regret in Old Mistress''s eyes, Chu Qinghuan turned his head around and pretended not to see it. To be married to a Duke Zhen Nan Palace cultivator? Old Mistress was confused. Although he had the status of a princess and wasn''t feeling wronged when he reached the Duke Zhen Nan Palace, he was still a descendant of the Chu Family after all, and was backed by the Prime Minister.


    The marriage alliance between civil and martial generals was the biggest taboo for Emperor Xuanwu. She would not be stupid enough to offend Emperor Xuanwu for the sake of a marriage.


    "At that time, my sister-in-law was probably joking with my aunt. I don''t know if my aunt remembers, but Moyan is already that old. There''s no need for Old Mistress to worry so much. It''s the new year, so I''m extremely tired. I might as well ask Qing Huan to go back and rest. After all, I still have to offer sacrifices to my ancestors tomorrow morning.


    Sensing the silence between Chu Qinghuan and Old Mistress, Madame Chang took the initiative to play tricks on him. Seeing the deep weariness in Chu Qinghuan''s eyes, Old Mistress nodded her head, "Go on."


    After indicating that You Er was taking good care of Chu Wenzhang, Chu Qinghuan slowly left the Pear Fragrance Garden. When she left, Chu Jinxiu coincidentally rushed over from outside, "Second sister, where are you going?"


    Chu Jinxiu was dressed in the red Yun Fei''s makeup and the embroidered Hundred Blossom Butterfly Embroidery Embroidered Silver Rat Skin Cloak. As she spoke, the silver tassels on her bun glittered, appearing even more beautiful and flirtatious.


    "I''m going to offer sacrifices to my ancestors tomorrow. Old Mistress has instructed me to make some preparations so that I won''t lose my composure later."


    Upon hearing Chu Qinghuan''s words, Chu Jinxiu became absent-minded for an instant. Seeing the white jade bracelet which Chu Qinghuan revealed as she raised her hand to tidy the hair at her ears, she could not help but be shocked. "This is the Goat''s Warm Jade Bracelet that the gave you after entering the palace?"


    From West Liang? She took a look at the white jade carving string bracelet on her wrist. She hadn''t taken a good look at it before, and she really hadn''t recognized it. West Liang produced three things the most.


    Beauty, jade, brocade. There were beauties like jade, and brocade like flowers. Right now, the rouge on her body was from West Liang, the white jade carving silk bracelet on her wrist was also a West Liang tribute, no wonder Chu Jinxiu had a face full of shock.


    Thinking about it, Chu Qinghuan smiled: "It was bestowed to me by the Imperial Concubine, they said they are here to congratulate me. "If elder sister likes it, I ¡­"


    "What nonsense is this!?" What Imperial Concubine gave you, are you not going to keep it? " Chu Jinxiu scolded.


    Chu Qinghuan laughed. Even if you like it, I will not give it to you. Chu Jinxiu, you overestimate yourself.


    However, Chu Jinxiu did not know of Chu Qinghuan''s true intentions. Instead, it was filled with deep affection for him, "Second sister, can you go to the Ancestral Hall tomorrow or quickly go back and prepare, I will not disturb you anymore."